《Veiled Trust》 Year 1 A woman stands in the middle of a room. The world, void of color. Through her silhouette You can see her disheveled appearance. Torn posters lay across the floor. The walls still have the lines from where something once hung. MC: I just wanted to make others happy. I fought and put away as many of those dark thoughts as I could Ive tried to be the hero. Not for glory Just to make the world a better place I tried to be a caretaker.. They abandoned me They want me to think like them When I tried to move forward they pulled me back Then theyd run away from me.. After everything Id teach them theyd never be grateful.. They said it was a selfish choice. A greedy choice. Fine, Ill be just as GREEDY as the rest of THEM!! ILL SHOW THEM I CAN START OVER. AWAY FROM ALL YOU!!!! ALL THEY EVER DID WAS TAKE FROM ME!! THEY WANTED EVERYTHING I HAD TO GIVE AND STILL IT WASNT ENOUGH!!! WHY CANT YOU ALL JUST LET ME LIVE IN PEA . . . Thinking: huh? Whats that sound? *soft thumping* Huh. Its nice Almost soothing. I cant see anything but it feels warm How did I get here? Lets see I remember my name Jade or was it Jordan.. Was I a girl or a boy. How old was I Come on! Think! Voice: Are you sure you want to know? Who said that!? Voice: Are you sure you want to know? Of cours.. *A distorted Image of someone with their face blacked out.* Who is that Voice: Are you sure you want to know? No.. I cant remember, but I know it I can hear it. Evil distorted voice: NEVER TRUST HUMANS!! -------------------------------------------------------------------------- How long has it been I can still hear the thumping. Occasionally I hear something else almost like muffled words *faint humming* Oh its my favorite part Hmmm hmmm hmmm Im assuming these are memories of my life But because I chose not to know I cant fully make out the words. It feels like its been an eternity. *thumping sound being to speed up drastically* Huh?! Whats happening?! I feel tight. Muffled voice: Ѻ! ((Push)) Muffled voice: ^Ҋ! ((I can see the head)) MC: Who is that, whatre they saying? Elf nurse:ŮӤǤ((Its a Girl)) MC: Ummm whats going on?! Who are these people?! MC begins to cry Nurse beings comforting MC voice: ɐۤ٥ө`ʤ ((Sweet baby, don''t cry.)) 襤ˡ⤦ɷǤ顢aäƤƤ((poor little thing, hush now you''re okay.)) Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site. ŮǰϺΤǤ((Whats her name?)) MC:Whatre they saying? *both* Parents: Emma MC: Emma *MC begins to smile* I dont know why but.. I like that name. It seems familiar ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- In the house 1st *emma begins opening her eyes* Mom: Happy Q Emma! Do you know what today is? Its your Birthday!*smiles* Emma thinks(Thinking): I am not sure what this Birthday is but if Mom is happy then I guess its good? *Emma reaches out her arms* Emma: Up! Mom: Up? Not yet Im almost done with breakfast. *Standing at the edge of her bed Emma opens up eyes big and wide beggingly* Emma: Up up *Emma begins to bounce while holding onto the guard rail on her bed* Mom: EMMA! Calm down or you might get hurt Dad: Do I hear A birthday girl! Sister: Its only her first dad. Dad: Yeah and its the first milestone she wont get another one until she turns 10 *Picks up Emma* Emma: *Smiles and laughs* Yay Sissy! Daddy! Sister: *rubs Emma''s head* enjoy today while you can Im still waiting on my next one *Laughs* Mom: You need to fix her bed before she breaks it again ---------------------------------------------------------- Flashback Emma:*wakes up* Thinking: Im hungry *Noise and lights are coming in under the door as people can be heard celebrating* Emma: Moooom! *still to young to use legs correctly she grabs the guard on her bed* Emma(Thinking): Where is mom? *struggling to hold herself up on the guard it begins to rattle until finally breaking* Emma: MaaaC! *she lands on a medium sized bearlike creature white fur a long feline like tail and flopped over ears* *Bubba grumbles* Emma: Bubba! *She squeezes Bubba tight forgetting the danger and hunger that just passed* *Bubba Lets out a soft clicking chirp of acknowledgement and then he curls his tail around Emma* *Emma closes her eyes falling back asleep* Mom: EMMA! *Mom quickly grapes Emma checking for any injuries* *The rest of the flashback is mumbling as mom was clearly upset and explaining Dad needed to fix it, followed by Dad calming her down and everyone hugging when Sister walked in as she looked so confused and innocent. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ Dad: I know Ill get to it later. *He holds emma up above his head * Dad got your totem today! Emma: Totem? *Dad down Emma on a high chair* Dad: I havent opened it yet so we could all be surprised *he sets a box down in front of Emma* Emma: Food? *Emma grabs the box and attempts to chew on it* everyone laughs *Sister grabs the ribbon holding the box closed and the bottom falls out * Sister: There you go! Its not food or at least not very good food *laughs* *Mom grabs the bottom part of the box pulling out a wooden totem* --------------- The totem is made of unpainted darkish wood the face bear a fox tail and a cat like body with scales running from the bridge of the nose to the tip of the tail ----------------- Mom: Each Totem is the birth of our spirit and on your tenth birthday youll get to meet them *Emmas eyes fill with wonderment as she gazes into the eyes of the totem* Emma(Thinking): Lily. *Emma begins to laugh in enjoyment playing with the totem and hugging it* *Sister pulls out her own totem which has a feline tail but has a bear face and fox like ears* Sister: How do totems know what shape to be? *Sister looks at mom questioningly* *Mom chuckles* Mom: Thats because your dads family is from a tribe that once worked closely with cat-like animals for hunting. Dad: And your mothers family was saved by a bear and fox who are now guardians of her old home. *Emma: paying no attention to the rest of the people around her* Emma: Leeeleee!(her attempt at saying Lily but to young to speak properly) Sister: What are the bumps on its back? *referring to the scales* Dad: Hmmmm Im not sure, it almost looks like sca. *dads face turns ghostly white he pulls mother into the other room taking Emma''s totem away* Emma: HEY! *starts to cry* Emma(Thinking): Give me back Lily! *sister begins comforting Emma* Sister: Its ok Dads just finding out why Leelee is bumpy Emma: LEELEE!! *A bright light comes from the room where mother and father went Mom: WHERE DID IT GO?! Dad: I DONT KNOW IT JUST GOT BRIGHT AND DISAPPEARED! Sister: Where did you get that Emma? *Mom and dad came back into the main room* *Emma sits in the middle of the room holding an egg* Emma: LeeLee *Emma gently wraps herself around the egg calmed down from the events earlier* Dad: Go get Clifton -------------------------------------------------------- *Knock**Knock**Knock* Clifton: What seems to be the problem, Goren? Keya said it was urgent? *An Elf with blonde hair and blues, a short yet medium beard and round glasses quickly comes inside* *Goren hands Clifton a drawing of what the totem looked like before it became the egg* Goren: Well? Clifton: * visibly confused* Well I dont think its what youre afraid of but Id definitely pay attention to anything weird when her spirit arrives. Where is the Totem now? Mom: Yeah about that *Mom comes in holding Emma whos still holding onto the egg* Mom: Weve tried to take it from her but we cant. Like a spirit. And shes named it LeeLee from what she keeps calling it. Clifton: Hmmmm well Ill have to check a few things if you get a chance to examine it to see if it has anything weird about it. Keya: The whole egg thing is weird what else would we look for *giggles* Clifton: Any markings or not egg things I guess *he scratches his head struggling to figure out words as he studies the egg from the door* If I find anything out Ill let you know. Goren: Thank you *he closes the door as Clifton leaves* Emma: LeeLee! Mom: *Sighs* Are you hungry Emma? Keya: Ill hold Lily for you while you eat. I''ll keep them safe. Mom and Goren: Lily? Keya: Yeah its what shes been calling it. Or at least it kinda sounds like it Emma(Thinking): She understood me?! *cautiously Emma hands Lily towards Keya* *Sister carefully holds Lily like a newborn* Keya:Its warm *she looks at Dad smiling* Keya: Its like a warm stone in the summer at the river. Mom: Well I think Lily is a wonderful name *feeding Emma watching Keya coming out of shock from everything happening Mom turns to Emma* Mom: Should I be surprised if you got up and started dancing? *laughs* Emma: *Confused expression* Dancing ? Why would I do that? *Goren reaches out to Keya, looking at Emma* Goren: Can I hold Lily? *Emma Begins to fuss reaching to Lily* Emma(Thinking): No! Mom: It seems shell only let Keya hold it. Keya:Can momma hold Lily? Emma: No! Mom: Oh! Well at least shes clear and to the point *Everyone but Emma laughs* Mom: Okay well only let Sister hold Lily. Emma(Thinking): Why does it bother me so much? Ive never wanted to say no to mom before. * Bubba walks into room* Keya: Hey bubba! *Mom picks up Emma out of her chair and sits her down on floor* Emma: LeeLee. *Keya hands Lily back to Emma* Goren: Bubba be careful Emma might bite you if you touch Lily*Laughs* *Bubba walks up to Emma tail wagging soft he slowly stretches his face closer to Lily sniffing in curiosity* Emma: No! Mom: Now shes saying no to Bubba. Well there goes the good days. *Emma laughs* Goren: Or maybe now she thinks its a game *chuckles* *Emma looks at everyone. Noticing they have a glow in their chest that only she can see* Emma(Thinking): I dont know what the light is but only sisters is white. Both mom and dad are slightly off white And bubba seems to share dads shade. Year 2 Year 2 *In a field in a clearing surrounded by dense forest you can see bridges going from tree to tree In the sky you can see the morning sun and the green moon of spring in the sky. There''s a small building in the center on a hill for shade or celebration You can see Emma chasing Bubba around the building and a young male elf, about Keyas age, is talking with Keya. Male elf: I thought you said she was two? Keya: She is, but she got mad at Bubba for running away so she learned to get up and chase him. Male elf: *laughs* what?! ------------------ *flashback to Emma repeatedly setting down Lily then attempting to chase Bubba falling over multiple times.* Keya: Yeah she would get up and fall at first but after the first month she started to move. ------------------------ Male elf:*laughs* *Emma looks over at Keya she then focuses so it shows Keya and the boy elf''s soullights* Emma(Thinking): I think these lights are how good someone is. for every good deed it gets lighter and every evil deed no matter how small makes it darker. Bubba though, he shares Dads light color. *Emma plays with Bubbas face* Emma(Thinking): I dont know how dark the colors can go. *Emma climbs up on Bubba and rides him back to Sister* Keya: Elwin and uncle need to get going soon so we should head back, Emma. Elwin: Do you wanna race Emma? *Emma shakes her head* Emma: No, I''m tired now. Bubba cheated going up hill *she makes a pouting face* Elwin:*Laughs* okay well maybe after lunch we can race to the gates Keya: Not everything has to be a race *serious look* *Emma agrees with Keya* Elwin: *irritated* wait I was just trying to!! *Emma and Keya Laugh* Emma: *Idea* First one to finish lunch wins! Keya: Emma! Not you too! Elwin: Deal! ----------------------------------- *Inside the house in the main room Dad and Uncle Rydel are looking over a pot while Mom and aunt Nala talk. Emma is getting her hair brushed by Nala and Keya by Mom. Elwin is studying in a book at the table set for six and a high chair for Emma since they didnt have space at the table. Goren: So when did you learn to cook Rydel? Rydel: When Nala was Pregnant with Elwin I had to learn how to so she would sit down. But this is a recipe I learned from a dwarf I met on the way here.. Emma(Thinking): I heard Uncle say it was Super spicy but only if you eat it fast. He said it right after Elwin ran outside.*evil grin, lets out a slight laugh.* Nala: Whats got you giggling little lady? Emma(Thinking): oops! Emma: Bubba. Hes silly *Bubba looks over at Emma twisting his head in confusion and then grumbles Emma(Thinking): I gotta be careful I cant let them tell him. Mom: Yeah, well he is your dads spirit *smiles* Nala: We all miss her Sarah, but she saved you and thats what matters. Emma(Thinking): from what I understand Mom lost her spirit because it protected her back when she was younger. ---------------------------------------- When an Elf is born a drop of blood is used to plant and grow a Totem Tree. It reaches maturity after. About three weeks before their fist birthday the Tree grows two flowers, it looks like two eyes from afar. After one week one flower dies off slower and the other bears fruit. The pit of the fruit is washed under moonwater collected from a new moon, an event when only one of the four moons is visible. Leaving behind a totem. The color of the flowers determine what moon you have to collect the water under. Those under the green moon have higher agility. Those under the Orange moon are stronger. Those under the blue moon are more intelligent. And Those under the purple moon are a mix of the three. Its possible to surpass one of the other moons with proper training but theyll likely become lesser in the other traits. The Totem on their tenth birthday will become a spirit, a type of familiar like creature. A spirit can take the form of an accessory when dormant or resting but most treat them like family/pets, And as long as an elf has their spirit they can get stronger. Meaning if their spirit dies they can no longer get any stronger. Which is when most elves tend to settle down. Although spirits dont age but can be killed, by other spirits/spirit weapons or through losing the trust of their elven partner. Spirits can use energy to take the shape of a weapon depending on the moon they originate from making a Spirit Weapon Green: Bow or small weapon Orange: Medium to large weapons Blue: Small to medium Purple: Any Emmas flowers were green with purple pollen, an abnormal trait but not unheard of. During a full moon only one moon is visible that night. but during the night of the water collection the Purple moon was hidden from view behind the green moon. An eclipse that has never been seen before. ----------------------------------------- *Everyone''s sitting at the table *Elwin starts eating his food quickly* Rydel: Now remember to eat itElwin! *Before Rydel can tell Elwin to eat slowly hes already had half the bowl before the spices kick in* Elwin: Hot!!!! *Elwins face turns so red his face looks like molten Lava.* *everyone laughs* Emma: You win *sticks out tongue* *Keya, now understanding what Emma did, Laughs* ------------------------------------------ *The next morning Emma and Elwin can be seen running to the gates. They''re a natural formation of roots surrounding the town; at the entrances the roots go underground making an opening.* Emma: Cheater! Elwin: How did I cheat? Keya: I told you hed win Emma.*exhausted.* Emma: When I get bigger Im gonna be faster than you.* glares at Elwin.* Goren: Well then you better start practicing. Rydel: Yeah we should be finished moving right when school starts. Elwin: Yeah! Then youll never catch me. *hands on hip laughs.* Nala: If Emma needs a place to go to school when shes of age she can come stay with us. *Nala kneels down and pokes at Emmas nose.* Sarah: If thats what Emma wants and we can afford it, maybe. Emma: YAY!*cheers* --------------------------------------------------------------- *Back at home Emma is in her and Keyas room with Goren and Sarah sit by the dying fire talking* Goren: So I heard back from Clifton yesterday *poking the red hot coals* Sarah: *In a slightly panicked tone.* And? Goren: He believes its the markings of the purple moon and even heard rumors of a purple moon being visible that night in other places in the forest. Sarah: But we saw the moon water! it only glows when it charges! and only in its color. It was as green as the grass in the field. Goren: He said he found traces of purple residue in the jar the night after he left here. When I asked him why he didnt say anything? He told me it was late and he thought it was the light playing tricks on him. All we can do is watch and see what happens. Sarah: Well she seems to learn things quickly but that doesnt explain the egg and we never found out anything about it And ever since Keya tried to sneak Lily to us to look at it, she wont let anyone see it. Totems dont become eggs, they just become spirits! *In the room with Keya and Emma* Emma: Lily? *Lily begins to glow* Keya: What do you mean Lily?* Keya turns to see Lily glowing.* *shocked* UUUHHH!!! MOOOOM DAAAAD!!! GET IN HERE!!! Sarah and Goren: WHAT!!? Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation. Goren: Whats going on in here! *They both cover their eyes.* *After the light dies down Emma is holding a creature, it has Beautiful shimmering purple eyes, the Tail of a fox, the head of a bear, a small slender cat like body and green shimmering scales running along its back while the rest of the body is covered in a thick soft fur. *Lily Purrs* Emma: Lily!*she squeezes Lily tightly, Lily in turn lets out a playful chirping sound like bubba and licks at Emma''s face. *Everyone else in disbelief.* Sarah: *turns around*Im gonna go make dinner Emma Thinking: Lily is so adorable!!!*She starts petting Lily in between face licks.* Goren: *In shock* amazing you got your spirit *sits down in disbelief rubbing face.* Well I guess Ill see tomorrow about finding someone to help train her. *Goren scratches his head* Maybe Clifton knows of someone. Someone who will stay quiet until we at least understand whats happening. Keya: What about Aunt Nala? She''s gonna be a teacher and she offered for Emma to come there when shes older. Sarah: Shes going to be busy with her own classes, she wouldnt be able to teach Emma as well. Goren: I mean we could ask Isabelle. Yeah shell call us stupid for not calling her sooner, but she''ll keep quiet. Keya: Auntie Belle! Sarah: Itll be best if I write her *glares at Goren.* Goren: *Claps* Thank you, I owe you one. *Sarah rolls her eyes and walks out of the room.* Sarah: *With a snarky tone* Yeah you do Im excited for dinner Gore. Goren: *laughs nervously* of course! Emma: Gore? Keya: Its dads nickname from before mom and dad got married. Emma(Thinking): What kind of things did he do to get called Gore? *pictures Dad covered in blood running through a field.* *shivers* ew. Keya: *laughs* Lily is so adorable*Keya pets Lilys head. She then walks over to her bed, she then grabs her totem and sits down.* Maybe if I name you youll wake up early like Lily. *inspecting her totem intently thinking of a name.* *Lily hops out of Emma''s lap and slowly creeps, stalking prey, towards Keya.* Keya: Hmmmm *gasp* oh Ill call you Lazarus! Emma: Lily? *Lily quickly snatches Lazarus and darting out of the room.* Keya: Hey! Lily! Both run into the main room after Lily. Goren: Whats going on this time? *dodging Keya Emma and Lily underfoot.* *Bubba lifts his head, watches the events happening and then lays his head down and lets out a Big sigh.* *up on top of the cupboard Lily begins Licking Lazarus.* Keya:*Panicked* What are you doing to him! Stop! *Cries* Sarah: *walks out of her room bedroom* Whats going on? Why are we yelling at Lily? *Lily Picks up by the scruff of a newborn spirit jumping down and placing it before Keya before running back to Emma.* Keya: Lazarus? *Lazarus lets out a soft mew.* Keya: *Hugs Lazarus* Lazarus!! Emma and Keya play with their new spirits Keya uses a blade on grass as a toy with Lazarus* Goren: I mean at least Keyas spirit is only a few months early*nervously happy.* Sarah: So Ill put her down for two? Goren: How are you still calm?! Sarah: Because Its Lily. So far everything that had to do with Lily is too far above me to care about. *Sarah pushes Goren towards the kids.* Youre the one with a spirit this is your area of expertise now! Goren: Wait what. You know more about spirits than I do! *Sarah closes the door swiftly.* Goren: *looks at bubba.*Maybe she meant you bubba? *Bubba Chirps* Goren: Yeah figures youd take her side *sigh* *Emma Petting Bubba.* Emma(Thinking): So Lily awoke Keya''s'' totem? *Emma looks Bubba into his eyes.* Emma: Do you understand all this? *Bubba lets out a big sigh.* Sarah: *Sarah walks back out of room with a book and over to keya.* I want you to have this. It was meant to be part of your birthday but with Lazarus being here early it felt appropriate. And until Isabelle gets here you can help teach Emma. *Keya looks at the cover of the book its been clearly read through countless times. Tabs from notes stick out from almost every page.* Sarah: It was my first book about spirits. It was handed to me by my mom who got it from her mom. All the notes in purple are from me and the notes in blue are from your grandma and her mom. *Sarah starts to tear up* If you ever need anything that you cant find in that book ask me or Isabelle. *Sarah wipes her eyes and smiles* Never force your spirit into any task or form. Theyre going to be your best friend and the one thing you can trust over anything or anyone else. *Tears begin to form in Emmas eyes* Emma(Thinking): huh? Why am I crying? *Emma looks down at Lily* *Lily looks up, smiles and chirps. She then stands up, wiping away the tears. Then Emma hears a voice in her head.* Lily (To Emma): What''s wrong? *shocked expression.* Emma(To Lily[TL]): Who said that? Was it you Lily, can you talk? Lily: Only to you, momma. * Emma hugs Lily tightly.* Emma (TL): thank you Lily. Lily: Oh um of course.. Uh momma I cant breathe. *Emma quickly releases Lily.* Emma (TL): Sorry, sorry! Keya: And until Emma can read I can help teach her stuff until Auntie gets here. Sarah: As long as you''re not actually teaching her how to do something, that will wait until you have a teacher. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -Three months later- *Emma, Keya and Sarah are all walking home when Sarah notices someone standing at the door.* Sarah: Keya, behave. Keya: I am Mom, why do you *She spots the person in the door, an elf, she has a sword and shield, the shield armor made of green scales and an amulet of a bird-like creature.* AUNTIE BELLE!!! Isabelle: Heya Keya! Mom says your spirit woke up early. Keya: Yeah, Lazarus! Hes so cute. Hes really adorable when he plays with Emmas Sarah: Emma! *she interrupts* she gets along so well with both spirits Bubba and Lazarus *nervous chuckle* She''s got a gift or something. Emma: Momma whos that? *pulling on Sarah''s hand while pointing at Isabelle.* Sarah: She is *Goren walks into the yard saying goodbye to Clifton. Goren: Hey, sorry Clif *nervous* Oh hi Isabelle. So glad to see you made it. *nervous chuckle* Isabelle: Yeah Sarah said you need an instructor for Keya and Ive been wanting to take some time off from guard duty. You know, now that no one is leaving to suddenly start a family Goren: I mean when you put it that way I dont quite sound like the bad guy. Isabelle: YOU WAITED UNTIL THE DAY I WAS PROMOTED! Sarah: Anyway! Keya needs an instructor. Isabelle wants a place to stay away from work for a bit so shes agreed to help in exchange for lodging. Isabelle: *Picks up Emma* And to answer your question, Im an old friend of your moms. *They continue to talk in front of the house sitting by the tree in the corner.* Goren: Well Im sure your hungry tonight where having *Goren opens the door to Lily hanging off a shelf being chased by Lazarus. Then quickly slamming the door.* You know what, I think Emma should go in and prepare her surprise for Auntie Belle. Sarah: Huh? What Surprise? Goren: *Panicked*You know the one that started the whole reason you asked Isabelle to visit.. . . Sarah: Oh OH! Okay Emma lets get your surprise ready. Emma: * Being pulled into the house*But I dont have one Momma. Goren: Keya! Why dont you tell Isabelle about Lazarus while we wait. *inside* Emma: Lily! *Lily halts holding onto a small ball, a toy, dropping it as it bounces across the floor.* *picks up Lily and heads to the front door.* Sarah: Um no. To your room and dont come out until we call you. Emma: Huh? But Momma I thought. Sarah: Yes! But not yet we need to make sure shes ready since Lily is such a BIG surprise. Emma:*smiles* Okay momma! Come on bubba! *Grumble* *Bubba walks behind Lily using his tail to close the door after making eye contact with Sarah and then shaking his head in disappointment.* Sarah: I dont need it from you too Bubba *opens front door* ANYWAY! Whos hungry? --------------------------------------------------------------- *In the bedroom* Emma (TL): Wanna explain yourself? Lily: Do I have to? Emma (TL): Only if I get into trouble. Dad will ask me later anyway. Emma Thinking: Soon after Lily hatched I learned I could speak to Bubba and Lazarus. Although Lazarus isnt able to form full words yet. Lily: Lazarus wanted the toy so I was trying to find somewhere he couldnt reach me. Emma (TL): Not about head level at least until mom and dad say its okay. Sarah: Emma, come here please! ------------------------------------------------------------------ *Emma walks out carrying Lily. Lily wraps her tail around Emmas waist.* Isabelle: *stunned* THIS IS WHAT YOU SHOULD HAVE LEAD WITH! *irritated* Seriously, who knows what could happen. some one could take as a blessing or *Isabelle continues to go into great detail all the many ways things could have gone wrong for what seems like an hour all while Sarah starts dinner.* Emma: So Lilys not in trouble? Isabelle: *sighs* no*rubs Emma''s head* But are you excited to learn about spirits? Emma: Yeah! *cheers* Isabelle: Now Lily, come here. *Isabelle inspects Lily* *Lily lets out an shy chirp* Isabelle: *looking at Goren* Well shes definitely a cross between two spirits, you said the purple moon did this? Goren: Thats what we think, yeah. Isabelle: *stands up* okay starting after dinner well start practice on spirit accessories and and spirit communication Emma Thinking: Wait, isn''t spirit communication normal? Is that why mom and dad always laughed when I said Lily told me so? Emma:*smiles* So can I talk to Lily and talk her with me? Isabelle: Yeah this way its easier for her to hide for now. -------------------------------------------------- *After dinner the table is moved to the side of the room giving more space.* Isabelle: Okay! Come forth Shrieker! *A bright flashes from Isabelles amulet* *A bird-like creature appears and lets out a screech. Isabelle: This is Shrieker, she''s my Spirit. Keya: Wow! Emma (To Shrieker): pretty! Shrieker: Huh? Emma Thinking: Oops! I almost slipped up. Im so used to bubba wait why didnt bubba seem surprised. *Bubba has a If they dont ask, I wont tell kind of policy.* Emma: Pretty. *Shrieker walks over to Emma and lowers his head to be pet.* Isabelle: WHAT! Shrieker doesnt like anybody! He still pecks every guy I try to date! Sarah: Thats our Emma Goren: Yeah you get used to it That and Lily. *Both sigh* Keya: Lily is why Lazarus hatched early though. . . . Isabelle: Huh? WHAT DO YOU MEAN LILY DID IT?! *Goren goes on to explain how Lazarus and all the other things that have happened with Emma and Lily.* Isabelle: *Long sigh*Okay that aside. First, to have your spirit change form you need to tell them what to become. But through thought. Try thinking of having a conversation with your spirit. You need to give them a voice. Maybe think of a similar voice and then make it higher or lower depending on how they look. They can only talk as clearly as you picture them. If you picture them with a baby voice who can barely speak then thats all youll hear. If they like the voice youve chosen theyll respond. Emma (TL): I guess well just have a stare down until after Sissy gets it? Lily: Probably for the best Keya: *focusing on Lazarus* *gasp* I heard you! *looks at Isabelle* He said hello!*smiles* Isabelle: Im a little disappointed They way you all talked I thought for sure Emma would be talking first. Shrieker: She did. Isabelle: *nods* oh oh okay. . . WAIT WHAT?!*shocked* Shrieker: She called me pretty right after I arrived. *blushes* Isabelle: SO do I!!! *Everyone laughs, even though they cant hear the conversation its obvious what is said.* Emma Thinking: note to self dont trust the bird! *shocked* *After another conversation about Emma.* Isabelle: Okay so she can talk to any spirit? Is there anything else? *Emma thinks about the shaded hearts but decides everyone has had enough shock for one day*. Isabelle: On to access she doesnt secretly know how to do this, does she? *unamused* Emma: Nope, But I wanna take Lily outside. Isabelle: Then the first step is deciding on an item, teaching them what the item is and how its made. So maybe start with something simple like a hair tie or a bracelet. *Emma and Lily agreed to wait at least three days after Keya learned how to do it to avoid further questions. Keya spent all day trying to explain to Lazarus that String was not food.* Keya: STOP EATING THE STRING! *Everyone laughs while watching Keya and Lazarus playing Tug ''o war.* Year 3 Year 3 *Keya and Isabelle are practicing in the front yard while Emma is in the tree watching them.* Emma (TL): Hey Lily Lily: Hmm? Emma (TL): I never asked but why were you able to talk so clearly immediately. Lily: Hmmm.. I dont know. I know when you first spoke to me it was clear. Almost like youve had practice. Emma (TL): I know Auntie Belle said I needed to picture your voice. Emma thinking: The first time I talked to Lily I remember the night before I had a dream of a voice. It sounded familiar, like an old friend. Shrieker: Your mom is looking for you. *Emma makes a caught expression at Sarah.* Sarah: Get down from there! Emma: *looking down* Sorry Momma. Sarah: Youre only three years old, how are you climbing trees already? I know youre from the green moon, but.. *Lilly changes into a hair pin that looks like herself as Emma climbs down.* Goren: Normally Id agree with you but it is Emma. Sarah: *slowly turns to Goren glaring* and who taught her how to climb? ------------------- *flashback to Goren lifting Emma up to a tree and Emma scurrying away like some kind of insect up the tree.* ---------------- Goren: I didnt even teach her she just scurried away *chuckles* Sarah brings Emma over to a table to study then turns to Goren* Sarah: Since youre home early you can help her study. Goren: *kisses Sarah* Of course Love. Emma: EW! Gross! *sticks tongue out in disgust. Goren: Yeah kissing is gross so you shouldnt do it, do we have an agreement? Emma: *Gives a terrible salute* Sir yes Sir! *Sarah and Goren laugh* Goren: *pulls out a long wand like crystal* Keya come over here! Isabelle: Take a break, go see your Dad. *Keya nods then runs over to Emma and Goren* Keya: Yes Dad? Goren: Do either of you know what this is? Keya: I DO! *raises hand* It''s a tester wand. It tests which element of Magic you can use. Elves dont normally use it because spells can coordinate with spirits so we tend to know our elements. Sarah: So you are doing your reading.*pats Keyas head. Isabelle: So whats up? Like she said, we don''t need a stick to tell us Keya can use earth elements. Goren: Well with everything thats happened with Emma, Lily, Keya and Lazarus it took me some time but I got one to see what level of magic theyre at already. *Goren hands it to Keya* Goren: someone your age should be level 25 with your training with Isabelle. Focus your magic into the wand. *After Keya begins focusing for a second the wand turn brown for earth and the number is 48.* Goren: Thats Amazing! Well then, Emma should be five by now then. Keya: *hands wand to Emma* No shes gonna have like 100 or something! Emma: *Emma takes the wand Excitedly, she then begins focusing and the wand turns Black.* Goren: Illusion magic that makes sense. *everyone stares at the number shocked.* Sarah: Huh so shes finally normal somewhere. Emma thinking: one! My level is one!? Sarah: I mean shes never used it so she wouldnt have any practice. Emma: Practice? Sarah: Yeah, I can use lesser elements like when I dry the laundry ------------------------------ *flashback of seeing mom hanging laundry then casually blowing air on the clothes with hands* --------------------------- Emma thinking: Wait have they been casting magic all this time? Goren: You know with all the Lily stuff we never talked to her about it. Normally we talk about it after you get your totem. I can use water/ice magic, so I use it to keep our food storage room cold. -------------------------- *flashback of dad making ice cubes in moms drink in the summer.* ---------------------------- Emma thinking: I never even thought about it! Keya: I mostly practice by making dolls like the one I made for you ----------------------- *flashback of Keya handing the doll to Emma* ----------------------------- Emma (TL): Did you know too? Lily: I mean I knew they had powers but didnt know what it was since you never seemed to take an interest Emma: *Looks at everyone* How do I practice? Goren: Well I guess today youre learning magic! Emma: Yippee Goren: *Goren walks into the house with Emma and grabs a book from the shelf * Goren: It says here the beginner Illusion magic is painting your nails. To first practice you need a brush. Take the brush and make a painting motion over your nails focusing magic into it while thinking of a color. Sarah: How long does it last? Goren: It says as long as the spell caster focuses on the spell it will stay active Magic drain is constant but low. Emma: Hmmm. Emma thinking: what color. Goren: For first time casting try to focus for three second intervals to avoid Magic Illness. *Emma begins brushing her nails.* Emma Thinking: Purple like Lilys eyes. *After a few more strokes her nails become the same purple as Lilys eyes.* Emma: Yay! *She loses focus and the color dissipates.* aww Goren: *Laughs* Its okay just keep trying if you feel icky stop focusing okay? Emma: *nods nods* Emma thinking: lets see, can I do different colors? *starts brushing* Goren: *places bucket in front of Emma* Goren: Youll need this.. *whispers* Im sorry. Emma: For what? *Goren ignores the question and leaves the house letting Emma practice alone.* Emma Thinking: Okay? Emma: What about Green and purple? *She paints her nails alternating between green and purple.* Emma Thinking: What about patterns? li*Emma starts to throw up into the bucket her father left.* Emma thinking: Oh Thats why you''re sorry *Keya and Isabelle quickly get back to training while Sarah and Goren attempt to ignore the heaving of Emma.* ------------------------------------------------------------ Magic burns off from the energy you have in your body. If your stomach is empty you cant cast magic. For elves Most can only learn from their Class. Purple can either specialize in a class or learn up to advanced in multiple. Orange normally gets brown and/or yellow for Earth/fire. Blue normally gets blue and/or white for water/ice. Green normally gets Black and/or Gold for Illusion/nature . All elves can Learn sun magic or Neutral magic as most races call it, but most find it more Magic taxing than others. Neutral magic includes spells such as appraisal, body enhancing and Telekinesis. -------------------------------------------------------------------- *A blanket of snow covers the yard, the roads are empty, Emma is outside practicing magic while Isabelle is teaching her and Keya.* Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings. Isabelle: So to elaborate a spirit weapon is only as deadly as you want it to be, when a Spirit is a weapon or tool they dont feel physical pain but can still communicate with you. And never use a spirit weapon against another spirit weapon, its one of few things that can kill them. *Emma with purple eyes is playing with her nails with different colors and patterns raises her hand* Emma: Then why would we want to use them as a weapon? Keya: Yeah wouldnt it be safer to use a Regular weapon. Isabelle: Spirit weapons dont need to make direct contact to hit their target. And a spirit weapon is only the handle The rest of the weapon is a mixture of your Magic and theirs. So just like an accessory, think of an object while speaking to your spirit. Place your hand on them or hold them and then focus your magic. *Isabelle demonstrates by placing her hand on Shrieker, who then turns into a handle of a massive hammer.* Isabelle: You can change the size and look how you want but spirits will only form into a weapon theyre born under. For Orange its normally heavy weapons. Blues use things like staves or maybe a light sword. Most greens use bows and dual blades on occasion a sword is possible. Purple like always is a mix of everything so it depends on the Spirits willingness to change into different types. *During the explanation Shrieker changes between an axe head and then a greatsword.* Keya: My turn! *she raises her hand holding Lazarus up.* Keya: Focus FOcus. FOCUS!!!! *Lazarus turns into a basic 2 handed hammer.* Isabelle: Good good now try talking to Lazarus to make sure hes comfortable in the forms he takes. Emma (TL): *Emma watching Keya* What kind of weapons would you want to be? Lily: Hmmm what kinds are there? I doubt theyd let you practice at your age. Emma (TL): I dont know, maybe we can ask dad for a book if we promise not to practice. Isabelle: Emma if youd like to go inside and practice *winks* your mom and dad wont be home for a bit longer *She hands Emma a picture of a basic bow.* Isabelle: *Whispers* Dont push yourself so hard just focus on the handle for now it may be too much magic for the whole bow. Emma nods she then runs inside and hops on her bed, lily transforms into her animal form.* Emma: Okay Lily you ready! *determination activated!* Lily: *chirp*Yeah! *Emma holds Lily in her hands thinking about the leather handle on the bow, until Lily begins to transform.* Both: WE DID IT! *Lily changes back* Emma (TL): What does it feel like to transform? Lily: hmmm I Dont know how to explain it. Spirits dont really feel the same way you do. Emma: Hmmmm maybe Auntie knows. *Emma walks out of the room Isabella and Keya are warming up by the fire.* HEY AUNTIE BELLE! Isabelle: *Jumps* Gah! Oh yeah scared me *chuckles* What''s up? Emma: How do spirits feel things? Isabelle: *Thinks* emotionally or physically? Emma: Like touch and stuff. Isabelle: That''s a tough one. Spirits although can be seen and you can touch them don''t technically have physical bodies like we do. They dont have bones or blood or innards of any kind. From what weve come to understand, spirits'' sense of touch would be best described as they can feel pressure or tightness almost like someone took our feelings and dulled them down to where you wouldnt feel sharpness. They can feel sharpness if theyre struck by a spirit weapon because it attacks their body on multiple planes. Keya: But when you squeeze them they still need air. Isabelle: Well if someone squeezes you tight enough the pressure would still make it hard to breathe. In the spirit world they can feel the pressures applied from this world. Actually in the spirit world it would probably be the opposite of this world where youd be the partner.*thinks* Goren: *Goren walks in kicking snow off his boots as he enters* I know that look. Thats your Ive idea that ends up with getting us into trouble, look. How did you ever get to be Captain again? Isabelle: I Had a wonderful boss who gave me a promotion as part of his going away party. Goren: Yeah and from what I''ve heard you end up sending your newbies on these weird journeys. Isabelle: Well I cant do it anymore. Plus I use it as a initiation process *laughs* Goren: *Sighs then looks towards Keya and Sarah* Okay well Mom will be home tomorrow so, you two, set the table. Emma thinking: I hope Momma is okay, she''s been gone for a week. Keya: *looks at Emma* Hey dont be sad Moms coming home and she said she wants big smiles when she comes home *smiles* ------------- *Flashback to Goren running out of the house one morning carrying Sarah quickly without explaining it to Isabelle. Then everyone visiting her at the doctors you can see Goren, Sarah and Isabelle acting strong holding back tears in front of the children. Emma thinking: that night I had a dream I was looking over Mom but I was taller and in the mirror I had nobody. Almost like something was watching her. Sinister Voice: Do you wish to help her? Emma: huh? Emma thinking: The words appeared in front of me over Mom, a simple question but it felt sinister. Sinister Voice: Do you wish to help her? Emma: Of course! Sinister Voice: Can you Trust her? Emma: *Sarahs soullight quickly begins making her entire body glowing its shade now multiple shades lighter then when Emma first saw it* *Emma looks in the mirror and she slowly comes into view* *a single tear forms* I know I can! Soon after that dream we got news momma was showing signs of getting better but still had to recover lost magic. Apparently shes suffering from a curse like illness called spirit loss. I know they wouldnt say it but I dont think it ever truly goes away. ---------------------------------------- Goren: *picks up Emma* you know spirits feel your feelings if youre sad Lily is sad. Emma (TL): *looks at Lily* Im sorry Lily! Lily: *Shakes head* Feelings are okay Im here so you dont feel alone in them. Emma: *smiles* Auntie, can you make dinner tonight *Begs*please. Keya: **Keya joins Emma begging Isabelle to cook* Goren: Hey! I can cook. Keya: *Over grilled fish is only fun so many nights dad. Goren: *Defeated he sits down* Can I at least help then? Emma: *Hands Dad forks and spoons* set the table *nods nods* Isabelle agrees to cook, Emma and Keya help her. All three covered in flour while making the dough Goren in the background looking left out until bubba forcefully climbs into his lap crushing him with his weight. The Dough is then spread into a circle and then decorated with a red sauce decorated with leafy greens, onions and peppers, then placed in the oven. the light from the sun, now gone, They all sit down to begin eating. Lily and Lazarus fight over a crust Bubba still laying on Goren is now laying on his back while being used like a table. --------------------------------- *The door opens letting in the afternoon light.* Sarah: Guess whos home! Emma and Keya: MOMMA! *They run into her arms all hugging each other tightly* Keya: *We missed you. Emma: *smiles* I remembered to smile. Sarah: *Smiles* good never forget how. *picks up Emma* Now who wants to go see the Skylights tonight? Emma: *confused* Skylight? Sarah: They''re the moon''s way of celebrating the new year Lights dance across the night sky. ------------------------- Multiple families are sitting on blankets in the field where Emma and Elwin played before The field still holds its spring like flowers and grass field by magic. The sky is filled with green, blue, orange and purple wave-like lights flowing. Emma: *She notices Sarah crying while watching the sky. *Momma. Sarah: *wipes away tears* Yes Emma? Emma: Smile, it makes your Butt tingle. *everyone bursts into laughter* Goren: Where did that come from? Emma: I wanted to make momma happy. Sarah: *Smiles and begins to tear up again.* Thank you Emma. *pulls Keya closer* I want you two to know Momma will always be watching you. Every time you think about Me Ill be sure to smile so I want you two to smile when I think about you okay? *holding back tears smiling* Keya: **hugs* Of course Momma Emma: Yeah!*hugs* Goren: *Crying Goren kneels down behind the three girls* Goren: I love you three so much. Isabelle: Sounds like a lot of butt tingling to me. *Laughs* *Everyone laughs then continues to watch the lights* Isabelle: *Rubs eyes* Hey Im gonna get some work taken care of before bed Ill meet you all back at home. Sarah: Isabelle. * Isabelle turns to look at Sarah* Sarah: *hugs Isabelle* you need to smile more. *whispers into her ear* Isabelle: *starts to cry* If it comes to that you have my word. *She turns around heading back to the house.* *After an hour of watching the sky Keya has passed out and Emmas slowly losing consciousness. Sarah: We should head home Goren: *quietly* What did the Doctor really say? Sarah: I should probably prepare for the worst next time Goren: *tears up and grabs Sarah''s Hand* Maybe we should go on that trip after all. *Emma drifts out of consciousness.* ------------------------------------------------------ *The next morning everyone''s just finished breakfast and Sarah and Keya begin cleaning the Table. Emma Starts heading to the corner where her book is.* Sarah: So girls, The three adults were talking and we thought about going to visit an old friend of ours. Keya: Who are we visiting? Is it gonna be hot or cold? Sarah: *Laughs* Its a surprise and Itll be warm by the time we get there. Isabelle: And Keya can help me on guard duty *Smiles* Keya: WAIT CAN I ?! Goren: As long as you listen to whatever she says, no questions asked. Keya: *Deal! Isabelle: Good now run around the yard Barking. *Keya Laughs and looks at Sarah.* Sarah: Hey, you agreed no questions asked. Keya: *realizing and embarrassed at the situation she peeks out the door. * *Keya Looks at Emma for help.* *Emma gives a thumbs up.* Keya: *She peeks outside again, makes sure no one is around, then runs around the house.* BARK! BARK BARK! As Keya reaches the front of the house a elven couple happens to be walking by and sees her and begins to laugh at the adorable situation. Keya''s face turns red from embarrassment. She then speeds up to get into the house Faster, right before getting inside she lets out one more bark.* Keya: If I have to do stuff like that for guard duty I dont want to anymore.*She runs to the couch, curls up and pouts.* Isabelle: *Sits next to Keya.* Oh come on, it was a test to see if youd actually listen. If you''re in trouble we need to know youll run or hide if you need to. Sarah: Now go pack your things. Dad will help you after hes done chopping wood. *Sarah heads to her room to start packing for her and Goren. Goren heads outside still chuckling.* --------------------------- In the room Keya begins laying her clothes out on her bed while Emma reads sitting on her bed. Emma: Where you think we are goin? Keya: I dont know Isabelle said it was moms best friend growing up. Maybe theyll be a dwarf or a human. She says she hasnt seen them in a while. Distorted voice: Humans Emma thinking: that voice again Emma: A Dwarf? Keya: Oh yeah. We dont see anything but elves up here so you wouldnt know. Humans and dwarves are different races Mom said she grew up in a town with dwarves and humans. Humans are like shorter elves with short ears and dwarves are shorter but are covered in hair! And they stink like the inn. There is also Gnomes, Beast race and *thinks* oh Demons. Gnomes are about as tall as me and are really mean. Ive only ever read about the other two so I dont know much other than they have tails. Emma: I wanna see a tail person! Keya: *Laughs* I dont know if theyd like being called a Tail Person. *Goren enters the room.* Goren: Whats all the giggles about? Emma: I wanna see the tails. Keya: She means Races. I was telling her about the different races. Goren: Oh that makes more sense. Well by tails Im assuming you mean Beastkin. Emma: And Demons. Goren: Hmmm well I cant say well run into any demons on the trip but Beastkin I know a few on our way maybe we can visit them on the way back. --------------------------------- *Everyone steps outside the next morning, most of the snow already gone. Bubba turns into a larger, more adult version of himself. Goren places Emma and Keya on his back and then stares back at the house before heading off.* Emma: Bubbas Big! Sarah: *Laughs* This is what Bubba really looks like. Goren: Well ladies, wave the house farewell for now well be back within 4 years, everyone excited? Everyone: Bye house! *waves* Year 4 Year 4 ~In the background you can see mountains and large bird-like creatures Flying. Keya and Isabelle are practicing with wooden swords and Emma is with Sarah learning how to use her spirit weapons~ Sarah: Now picture Lily as two handles after youve got that work on picturing a blade attached to it. ~Emma begins focusing and after a moment. Lily begins to glow she then separates into both of Emma''s hands as two small poles.~ Lily: This is weird. Emma (TL): How so? Is it bad? Lily: No I just feel an extra layer of consciousness almost like there are two of me but I can control either one. Sarah: Okay good now try picturing them as blades. ~The poles slowly form into dull knives~ Emma: Woah. Sarah: When you are older and your magic is stronger Youll be able to give it more details. ~she sits back~ Momma''s spirit really liked bows, actually her favorite one was stunning. It glowed in the sun, it had this snow-white wing-like frame and when you shot arrows theyd sound like sweet music across the field. ~Sighs~ the wings of Harmony Emma: Momma. Can Lily become that? Sarah: Only if you have no hate in your heart. ~tightens fist~ Never force your Spirit into any form they dont agree to, Promise me that. Emma: Okay, I promise. I dont wanna make Lily hurt or sad. Goren: Are you sure youre only four? Sarah: I know she talks as well as Keya sometimes. ~Goren hands Emma the tester wand.~ Goren: Hey its been a while and I know you were sad before when your magic level is low so let''s try it again. Emma: ~Excitedly grabs the wand~ Yay! ~The wand starts to glow purple then its usual Green the number about now shows nine~ Goren: Hey Thats Pretty good for your age. Maybe youll catch up to Sister after all. Keya: NU UH! ~Isabelle Bonks Keya on the head.~ Isabelle: Focus! ~Keya rubs her head, holding back tears, then goes back to training~ Goren: eight levels in under a year though thats actually really fast for their age. I''m proud of you girls. Sarah: ~Gets up~ Okay its time to get going if we want to make it to the ferry before they close today. ~Everyone helps pack up and they get back on the road~ Goren: Okay girls were going to be passing through a border town today which means well be seeing many new races and subspecies, no staring, please. Sarah: We need to be on our best behavior, Lily needs to stay out of sight in towns remember? ~Lily changes to a string bracelet the beads are placed so they look like Lily~ Emma: Yes Momma Keya: Are we leaving the country? Isabelle: for a little bit. We''ll be in Lycaris for a couple of days. ~As they approach the ferry they see Dwarves and humans working the docks and a gnome is up on a balcony barking orders. A large ship is slowly filling with a large variety of races.~ Goren: Wait here Ill get the tickets ~Goren runs over to the ticket booth. Emma starts looking at all the people around her, smiling~ Emma: Momma There''s so many people. Sarah: No staring, its okay to look but dont be rude. Emma: Okay momma. ~Emma squeezes a totem that looks like Lily~ Are their tails soft? ~ A female Beastkin with floppy dog ears and a fluffy tail comes back with Goren~ Penelope: It depends on how well they clean it. Mine is extra soft. ~she brings her tail to Emma offering her to touch it~ ~Emma looks at Mom and Dad for approval~ Goren: go ahead. ~Both Emma and Keya begin petting her tail~ Goren: This is one of our friends from before you two were born. Meet Penelope or Peeps for short. Emma: But shes tall. ~Everyone laughs and they start moving onto the ferry where they all sit down at a table. Soon after the ship takes off Emma, Keya, and Isabelle go to watch the water of the Lake~ Penelope: So what brings you through here you shouldve written. Goren: Were going to visit Grace. Penelope: ~tears form and she hugs Sarah~ while you''re in town at least spend the night with us. Grant and the kids wont mind. Sarah: That sounds wonderful. But do you have the space? Penelope: Grant just finished the guest house for his mother but she doesnt get here until the summer. So, we have more than enough space. Sarah: Then wed love to. Thank you. ~She grabs Penelope''s hand~ seriously thank you for everything I mean it~ ~Penelope, Sarah, and Goren continue talking until they finally reach the other side of the lake. Penelope waves to three Beastkin, a large, dark-skinned Male with Short Doberman-like ears, a scar on his left eye, and a great axe on his back. And two children, one a boy a little bigger than Emma and a girl Keya''s age. The boy is dark-skinned and has floppy ears and the girl is light-skinned and pointed ears.~ The group walks up to greet them. Goren: Hey Grant good to see youre still around Isabelle: GRANT! ~Grant and Isabelle clasp hands firmly~ Thank the moons its been ages. Penelope: Keya, Emma. This is Sheila and Joey. ~Penelope pats Sheila and Joey on the head. Emma stares at Joey''s fluffy ears.~ Emma: They look soooo warm and soft. ~Joey nervously runs behind Penelope~ Sarah: Emma, be nice. ~As the groups near the edge of town, they reach two fields separated by a fence with three buildings.~ Grant: If the kids want to play just stay out of the fields but make yourselves at home Ill be inside making some tea when youre all done unloading. Sarah: Oh were just here for the night. Grant: Nonsense! Come on, it''s been years, at least stay a couple days. If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. Goren: It would give Emma more socializing. Since there aren''t many kids in our town and Elwin doesnt come around. Sarah: I guess it wont hurt but only for a few days. Itll be nice and you can help Grant. Grant: I have a Job tomorrow. Its light work. We''ll only be gone for three days then you guys can head out. ~Smiles~ Sarah: ~Smacks Goren on the back~ Hes all yours ~Whispers to Grant ~ Please be gentle, hes a little rusty. Goren: HEY! Im not rusty. ~All the grown-ups laugh while Grant and Peeps head to the main house~ Emma stays in the front yard reading about Illusion spells the fake totem sits on a windowsill nearby. The book is filled with words and pictures of hands and instructions.~ Lily: Can you even read that? Emma: Bits and pieces. Not enough to cast but the pictures help give some lesser understanding. Joey: Who are you talking to?~ Joey is leaning over looking down at the book~ Emma: Lily. Joey: Whos Lily? ~Emma starts to realize its not family she looks up and sees Joey and her expression turns to panic~ Emma: My spirit. Joey: But I thought Baby elves didnt have spirits? Emma: Im not a baby! ~Points at the fake totem~Thats Lily! Emma Thinking: please dont think about it! Joey: Oh. ~looks at Totem~ Does Lily talk back? Emma: No, but maybe she can hear me. Joey: ~under his breath~ Huh, weird. What book is that? Emma: Its a magic book Dad got me on our way here. ~Smiles~ Joey: Huh ~looks at the book again~ Can you actually read that? Emma Thinking: thats the first thing everyone asks Emma: No, but the pictures help. Lily: I thought you said you could? Emma (TL): Well yeah, some, but they already think I talk too adult. Lily: Smart. Joey: I hear elves can cast magic even as babies. Is that true? Emma Thinking: Do we need to add the baby comment? Emma: yeah. Sister can make dolls and ~Emma rubs her right eye applying magic changing it to blue~ I can do this! Joey: WOAH! How long does it last? Emma: As Long as I focus. Joey: Can you do it on other people? Emma: Close your eyes ~Joey closes his eyes and Emma makes a wiping motion over them~ Emma: There. Open. ~Joey goes over to a bucket to look at his reflection in the water, and his eyes are now Sky blue~ ~Goren Sarah and Isabelle are all sitting at a table inside talking quietly~ Goren: Emmas wand has purple in it Isabelle: What?! Sarah: Shhhhhh! I mean weve all suspected it for a while now. Her eyes sometimes have a purple hue to them. Isabelle: ~Scratches head~ Goren I hate to ask this Will you come back to the guard? Goren: You know I cant do that right now... Isabelle: I mean after. I dont mean to sound insensitive but no one below me can know this information. If you can promise me youll keep quiet and re-enlist. I can help you get back to your old position if you can pass some tests and you can learn more about Emma and why she seems so advanced. Sarah: Ive already made him promise me he would. Goren: But that was when we thought we still had time Sarah: Youll need someone to help take care of the girls and Isabelle will have to go back to work soon ~they both grab each other''s hands placing their foreheads together.~ Both: I love you. Goren: Okay.. I''ll do it. ----------- ~Outside Emma is practicing illusion magic on Joey, making him have different colored ears and eyes. Grant and Penelope are Laughing at the two playing. Keya and Sheila come running up to wish farewell to Grant and Goren.~ Keya: Where are you going? Can I come? When will you be back? Is there gonna be danger? Grant: ~Laughs~ nothing super dangerous and well be back three days from now. ~looks at Sarah~ Dont worry Ill keep em safe like always. Sarah: Good ~Kisses Goren~ ~Goren walks over to Emma Kneels down~ Emma: Why are you leaving? Goren: ~rubs Emma''s head~ because Dad never learns and if I dont go it sounds like the brute will get hurt. Emma: ~Hugs~ Ill protect Momma. Goren: ~smiles~ Good Girl. Just make sure you sleep and Ill bring you back a present. ~Hugs~ Grant and Goren head off waving to everyone as they disappear over the hill on the road out of town. Penelope: Who wants cookies?! ~all the kids begin jumping hands in the air exclaiming I DO!~ ------------- ~Sarah is Tucking Keya and Emma into a bed with Lily and Lazarus curled up at their feet together~ Emma: Momma, is Dad gonna be safe? Sarah: ~smiles~ of course girls. Back before he joined the guard we started as adventurers. ~Sarah sits down in a chair next to the bed~ Grant was a part of our party. He''s supposed to have retired and worked in the fields, but every time Penelope talks about a quest that no one has completed he takes it upon himself to complete them so her rates are higher since she works for the guild. Isabelle: ~Isabelle comes over to the end of the bed and leans over~ Your Dad might not be as strong as he used to be, but Hes one of the smartest fighters I know. His nickname comes from how red the water in his spells would turn after fighting. Sarah: But he always looked so sad afterward. Emma: Why is that Momma? ~Both Sarah and Isabelle laugh~ Sarah: That''s because his white shirt was stained. So he started wearing more red to deal with it. Watching him smile like that was both heartwarming and terrifying. After that, we started dating. Now go to sleep you two. ~She kisses both of them on the forehead~ ------------------------------------- The next morning ~Emma and Joey are both studying in the magic book. Joey helps with reading and Emma practices them.~ Joey: To practice stealth, first close your eyes and feel the eyes upon you. Then picture them turning away ~Emma closes her eyes but after a moment of focusing, she begins to feel sick and stops~ Joey: Hmm it almost worked. Emma: Does it say a level? Joey: Fifteen. How do we test it? Emma: Oh I know! Come on! ~ Emma grabs Joey on the arm and starts pulling him to the house. Joey grabs the book as he stumbles, nearly falling. And follows after her~ -------------- ~Inside the main house, Sarah is brushing Sheilas hair as Keya and Isabelle train right out front. Emma comes running around the corner with a giant smile followed by Joey quickly behind her.~ Isabelle: Whats the hurry you two? ~Emma runs in and stops just shy of running into Sarah~ Joey: ~still running~ She wouldnt say! Emma: MOMMA! Sarah: My goodness whats gotten into you ~laughs~ What''s up? Emma: Can we test Joey and Sheila for magic? Sheila: ~Looks up~ Can we? Sarah: Im okay with it, but Kids: YAY!! Sarah: BUT! We should ask their mother first. Kids: Okay.. Isabelle: Do you have a Color chart? Sarah: Penelope should know. Isabelle: True. Until then. Emma, come out here well have a spirit lesson. Joey: Can I come? Isabelle: No reason you cant Sheila you interested? Sarah: ~Looks down to Sheila, with puppy eyes~ Well I cant say no to that. ~Gets up~ come on. --------------------------------------------- ~everyone gathers around, under the tree. Shrieker Changes out of Isabelle''s Amulet and begins flying up above the group.~ Isabelle: Today youre going to start to learn Sightshareing. Everyone else can help by picking a number and facing away from Keya. Now pay attention Emma so when you can practice this someday. ~winks~ Isabelle: The same way that you use Telepathy with a spirit instead of a voice picture seeing things through their eyes. Its a bit harder to explain, so I want you and Lazarus to look at each other. Youve used a mirror. Picture seeing yourself. ~Emma closes her eyes focusing~ Emma (TL): Can you transform into your spirit form in the room? ~Lily as a bracelet rests next to the book in the house.~ Lily: Yeah. ~Lily turns into her animal form she then glances out the door watching the group.~ Lily: Now what? ~after a second she starts to see the group through Lilys eyes.~ Emma (TL): Woah. Lily: What''s this? Emma (TL): Sightshareing, Isabelle is teaching it. Isabelle: Its fine if you can get it to work for just an image or a couple of seconds. Can you see anything yet? Keya: I think so. Isabelle: Everyone else. Pick a number with your hands and make sure its not facing Keya. Keya when youre ready have Lazarus go look at each person and guess the number and person. Ready? ~Keya closes her eyes tightly~ Keya: Ready! Isabelle: Okay start whenever youre ready. ~Lazarus goes over to Sarah who is holding up Emma instead of a number~ Keya: I dont think its working. Emma looks like Momma? ~Everyone Laughs.~ Isabelle: Close, your Mom was holding her up, but still pretty good. Keep going. Keya: ~focusing~ Sheila has four and Joey has three? No five and two! Isabelle: Great job! ------- ~Penelope slowly walks up to the house after a long day of work, the glow of the fireplace coming through the window.~ Penelope: Mommas home! Yay! Joey: Mom, can we learn magic? Sheila: Aunt Sarah said it was okay with her. Penelope: Oh? And how are we doing this? Sarah: With a Tester wand. We have one and if you knew the Magic colors we figured they could test themselves. Penelope: You know I think thats an amazing idea we can surprise Papa when he gets back. ~Sarah grabs the wand passing it to Sheila.~ Penelope: picture air surrounding your hands and focus it into the wand Isabelle: Air what now? Penelope: ~Laughs~ its a trick I learned to explain magic to newbies ~The wand turns a shining silver with a blue core and number one.~ Sheila: What''s that mean? Penelope: The one is because you havent practiced yet and the color means you have air and water affinities, The shine to it means you have some light magic as well. Healing would probably be easiest for you to learn. ~Sheila hands the wand to Joey.~ Sheila: Your turn. Joey: So one is normal? ~Joey begins focusing after a bit longer than Sheila it changes to a bright yellow with a green hue.~ Penelope: Correct and for yellow you can learn fire. The Green is common in Beastkin it is beast-tamer magic hmmmm. Isabelle, you''ve been training Keya. How strong is she? ------------------------------ ~A few days Pass and at Sunset, Grant and Goren walk up to the kids running up to them.~ Keya: Uncle Grant, can I hit you? Goren: Keya! Grant: ~Laughs~ Penelope told you? Okay, one free hit. ~Grant looks at Goren~ Grant: I trained some kids a while back and I told them Id give them an enchanted ring if they could knock me back. ~Grant looks at Penelope and can tell she is scheming something, letting his guard down just enough for when Keya hits him, whos slightly enhanced by Joey to send him back on his butt.~ Grant: ~Laughs~ If I didnt know better Id say someone helped you. ~Sheila runs up casting healing magic on grant~ Sheila: Joey did it. It was Mom''s plan. Grant: Still, when did you guys have time to learn? ~Emma runs over to Goren, tripping just before reaching him as he catches her before she hits the ground.~ Emma: Daddy! ~Hugs~ ~tears up~ I missed you. You were gone so long. ~Keya grabs hold of Goren.~ Keya: Did you bring us anything? Goren: ~Pulls out little charms that look like little bear faces~ I picked up both of these for you two since they have the same face as your spirits. Sarah: ~kisses Goren~ Having you back safe is all the gift I need. ---------------------- ~The next morning Everyone is at the gate as they say their farewells.~ Goren: Well we were gonna stop by on the way back but with the mother-in-law moving in, we might just have to settle for a quick visit on the way back if youre okay with that. Penelope: Maybe we can have her watch the kids and head to a tavern like old times. Sarah: We should. ~smiles~ Isabelle: ~Looking at grant~ you owe me a match sometime. You know Im always willing. ~Smiles~ Emma: ~hugs Joey~ bye-bye. Everyone: AWWW! ~Joey turns red and then escapes the hug and runs towards the house.~ Joey: BYE!! Penelope: I guess someone has a crush. ~looks at Joey running away.~ Grant: ~Looks at Emma~ Go easy on him. ~winks~ Emma: ~Sticks out tongue~ Ew icky! ~Everyone laughs~ Emma: I just like his fluffy ears. Theyre so soft. ~They say their farewells and then begin heading back to town where Grant rents a cart and an extra fluffy-looking horse creature.~ Sarah: Im glad we decided to get a cart and a Fluffmane for the rest of the trip. We should be able to get there by next year at this rate and well be safer. Goren: I only got that deal because we ended up helping out the owner. Normally he only sells or buys, but he was so grateful he offered to let me rent when I told him about our trip. I told him we could use Bubba to Pull the cart but he said it was both or neither. Isabelle: ~Steering the cart~ As far as were going we might want to look into some extra protection. At this point, I know we talked about it before but I have a friend who might help for cheap or just for the experience alone. Year 5 Year 5 *Mid day in a forest you can hear the cart rolling up on a small house, you can see smoke from the chimney and the sound of someone chopping wood comes from the back. The chopping stops. A short dwarf with short red hair. while a thick red twin braided beard with one of the braids white with age, wearing just a Kilt his chest a covered in scars walks around from the back of the house.* Hakhir: *smiles* Good to see you havent gotten yourself killed in all these years. Isabelle: I could say the same thing to you Old man.*Both laugh* Hakhir: Is that any way to talk to your teacher? Isabelle: Everyone. Id like you to meet my teacher. Hakhir Flameaxe Emma: *walks up to Hakhir* Can I touch your beard? Hakhir: *Laughs* At least you asked. Bell just grabbed it when first we met. Isabelle: Is that why youre always so cranky? Hakhir: I wouldnt be cranky if some elf didnt cry every night. Isabelle: I WAS A CHILD! *Isabelle Goren and Hakhir head inside all laughing* Sarah: * places hand on Keyas head.* Im surprised you were the shy one. Keya: *Pouting* I wasn''t shy! Sarah: *Pats Keya''s head and laughs* Its fine either way. There is no problem with being cautious when you first meet someone. Emma: *Pulls on Sarahs dress* Momma, how long will we be here? Sarah: Just tonight. The last part of the trip has more monster activity so we need to look into more people for safety. Keya: But I said Id help guard. Sarah: *Smiles* I know. *squats down* but if Isabelle is thinking its too much just for her dont you think we should listen to her? Keya: **Discouraged* yeah Emma: *Hugs Keya* you can protect me. Sarah: Exactly! you can be Emmas guard, but we need more guards for the adults. Hakhir wont share anything about Lily so we can still train. So while they talk lets practice Spirit Control. Keya: *Okay. *smiles* But what is Spirit control? Sarah: Its like sightshareing but it allows you to control your spirit. The difference is you have to synchronize with your spirit. For now I want you to sit down, have Lazarus and Lily sit in your laps and close your eyes and focus on all the senses. Pet them. Touch the grass. share your senses.* gestures Bubba to come over* I wont be able to do it like you two but Bubba will help me show you what it should look like. *The girls all sit down, one hand petting their spirits, Sarah pets Bubba. Quietly listening to the wind, the sweet songs of the birds. The smell of the pine needles in the air, A small creek, the buzzing of bugs in the forest, Goren''s footsteps can be heard coming from the house towards the cart.* Goren: *Grabbing food supplies from the cart* Why dont we get some lunch going? Hakhir invited us to come around back to cook. And the girls can practice while we cook. Sarah: That sounds like a great idea. *Around the back of the house there''s a covered cooking area dugout in the ground and a bench surrounding it as well as some old logs sat up like Stools sat around. Hakhir and Isabelle are arguing playfully.* Goren: *Points at two logs by the house* Why dont you two sit over there and practice.* Keya: *But theyre so loud. Sarah: That just means you dont have to focus on the quieter things. Youll also want to learn to use it around noises eventually. Emma: *squeezing Lily tightly, nervously watching Hakhir* Lily: *looks up* Momma whats wrong? Emma: I know Momma said its okay but Im still scared. *As Emmas grip loosens she wraps around Emmas neck climbing up to her head then curling up and laying down.* Lily: Well what does his Light show? *Emma focuses on his soul light. She then quickly calms down before running over and giving Hakhir a hug.* Emma:You shouldnt fight. Hakhir: *looks down at Emma and Lily* Well I cant argue with those faces. Isabelle: *smiles* Its not fighting. Its just how he and I learned to talk to one another. Hakhir: Exactly. Its less fighting and more of teaching her why shes wrong. *smiles* Isabelle: Yeah. *nods* WAIT A MINUTE! *everyone else laughs* Now listen here you Jumbo sized Lawn gnome! Hakhir: *scoffs* thats rich coming from a buffed up forest ranger! *looks down at Emma* Now go on. *Emma climbs back up top of the log and sits down crossing her legs. Lily climbs into her lap* Emma (TL): His light its all white. Lily: That explains the hug I guess? Emma (TL): I felt bad for not trusting him *Emma begins to focus on all the sounds again and Lily''s closes her eyes.* Lily: couldnt you tell me what to do? Emma (TL): Yes, but apparently this is faster, because we dont have to wait on the words. Lily: Can I help at all? Emma: Oh?! *Emma hops down running to Sarah* Momma! Can Lily help me focus? Sarah: *Thinks* You know Ive heard an old trick where one''s spirit would help by saying what they feel and hear. Maybe thatll work. Emma: *nods nods* Thank you Momma *She runs back to her seat* Lily: So I just need to tell you what I hear and feel? Emma (TL): Maybe, we can try it at least. Emma and Lily both start focusing. After a moment of arguing from Hakhir and Isabelle, Goren interrupts them. Goren: ANYway. Hakhir, Isabelle used to tell us about you all the time. Hakhir: *Looks at Isabelle* All complaints I assume? Sarah: *Smiles* No actually. Shell never admit it but she really did miss you. Isabelle: *Bashfully, she looks at Hakhir* Actually I was wondering if youd be willing to join us to AuroraGlen? *Looks at Sarah* we need to visit an old friend of ours. Hakhir: *Smirks* and you cant get them there? Isabelle: Im also training Keya since we share moons. I also help teach Emma and Keya about spirits. Hakhir: I wont pry as to why were being so secretive.*glances at Sarah* But the earlier you tell those two the earlier they can heal. Isabelle: It was my idea to wait until we got there. So Emma could be older and understand. Shes smart but we dont know how shed handle it. Sarah: Keya knows something is wrong and shes figured it out along the way. Hakhir: Well bell. You know my policies. You wouldnt have come this way unless you changed your mind. Isabelle: *Looks at Goren and Sarah* I think its time you tell her* Youve gotten weaker. If something goes wrong now whatre you gonna do? Goren: Youre right. *Tears up* Emmas five now and shes much more advanced mentally than other children, even for Elven standards. Sarah: Ill talk to her after dinner in the cart. ------------------------------------------------ After dinner Sarah picks up Emma heading to the cart to grab blankets Sarah: Emma. *Emma turns to see her mom sitting down next to her in the cart, tears in her eyes* Emma: Whats wrong Momma? Sarah: Come here I have something important to tell you. *Sarah picks up Emma placing her on her lap* Sarah: Do you know why we are on this trip or who we are visiting? Emma: You said it was your friend. Sarah: Thats entirely right. *sniffs* Her name was Grace. She was Mommas spirit. See Momma was born under the purple moon so her spirit had whats known as Spirit Scales. The more scales they gain the stronger they become. *Sarah describes Grace as having a foxlike face and tail with a feline body and having black fur. Shimmering purple scales covered most of her body. Her Eyes purple as the Purple new moon sky.* Sarah: Momma used to study Spirits before she began adventuring with your father and the others. You remember when Momma told you about her favorite Spirit bow? The Wings of Harmony They only appeared to those of pure nature. Those who have earned the trust of all spiritsIf you ever force your spirit to do any task against their will youre deemed unworthy. The arrows it fires cant hurt anyone. *tears falling from Sarah''s face and she looks up eyes closed.* Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation. Sarah: During our last adventure we were chasing What is called a Devil. I knew a normal arrow wasnt enough. Grace begged me not too but he was the one who took away my mother and father from me. Before I knew it I had forced her to fire an arrow of pure hate. Hate I thought I had gotten rid of. So as punishment for my sins Grace passed awayWhen an Elf loses their spirit they can suffer from whats called Spirit Loss. It can go away but it always comes back worse every time. We thought I wasnt going to make it this last time, but.. *She caresses Emmas cheek both of them crying* Somehow Ive been given enough time to say goodbye. Emma: Momma? No NO! NOT MOMMA! I DONT WANT MOMMA TO GO AWAY! Its not fair *The two hold onto each other crying. As the sunsets.* *The next morning Emma is silent not out of anger but shock.* Lily: Do you wanna talk yet? Emma (TL): Im not sure where to start. Momma told me last night, the reason for this trip is a final farewell. Because shes dying. Lily: WHAT?! Emma (TL): Shes been slowly dying since she lost her spirit from something called Spirit loss? Lily: But that only happens if they wronged a Spirit before its death. Emma (TL): what? Lily: Spirit loss is a punishment for if a spirit is forced against its will before their death. Shed.. Emma (TL): *interrupts* She did But I dont think it was as evil as it sounds Lily: What does that mean? Emma (TL): *Emma sighs and then tells Lily everything she was told* She did a bad thing but no one can be perfect. Flaws are what make us perfect. ------------------------------------------------------------------ *The next two weeks go by quickly, Emma spends Them attached to Sarah. As the cart wraps around the cliffs below you can see a canyon, the River down below is calm but the drop is enough to end any one. Keya, Isabelle follow the cart while Hakhir steers with Goren sitting in front as an extra pair of eyes. Emma and Sarah inside the cart Learning about spirits.* Emma: Momma? Can I learn your magic? Sarah: No only Wait actually we can try but if you can you are not. I repeat, not allowed, to let anyone know. Except everyone here of course. Emma: *nods nods* Of course Momma. *smiles* Sarah: You know magic is separated by moons. Well, The adults believe that its because youre a special unheard of two m *The cart stops. Goren and Keya hop into the cart. Goren: *whispers* stay down, keep quiet. *After a moment the sounds of kobolds can be heard. In the midst of all the fighting one appears at the back of the cart. As the furry humanoid looking creature starts looking around until It sees the fear in Emmas eyes. Keya: *Smacks the kobold with her hammer.* Leave her ALONE! Emma: *holding on to Sarah tightly* Momma, is it safe? *The sounds of the battle die off* Isabelle: ALL CLEAR! Hakhir: Damn things. Well have to report that when we get to town. Goren: How many got away? Isabelle: only two but who knows if there''s more or not. *As the group reaches AuroraGlen they walk through the gates, The front of the town is an open field where families of elves have set up camp.* Guard: Dont get many dwarves around here Hakhir: *Gestures towards Isabelle* I helped raise that one. Guard: *looking at Isabelle* you look familiar *salutes* Captain Isabelle! What brings you this far north? Isabelle: Calm down. Im just here to visit and support my friends. *looks at the group* we wont be staying in an inn, dont worry about any special treatment. Were just here for the week. Guard: *Extends arm towards an empty part of the field* Since we arent as busy youre free to choose a location just make sure before you finish unpacking, you let us know what plot youre in. Hakhir: special treatment or not, where''s the best place to get a drink around here? Guard: The Aurora Borealis would be your best choice. You can also get most of your supplies from the market they run out front. Goren: Why dont you all head that way? Ill find us a spot and then meet you there. Emma: Can I go with you Daddy? Goren: Of course! You can even help pick the spot. Emma: Yay! *Emma and Goren take the cart into the nearby stables. Goren grabs the tent and hands Emma a hammer.* Goren: want to know why everyone sleeps outside the town? Emma: Yeah. Goren: You remember the Skylights? Well they happen here every night. The only people who live in town are the guards and the permanent residents, which only amount to maybe half the population here most nights. This Town is called the Spirit Graveyard. You see that big building over there? *Goren points at a building visible from the other side of the wall. It has three smaller peaks holding an orange, blue and green moon like glowing stone. Another fourth peak of the building is topped with a purple one.* Goren: Thats the house of the spirits. When a spirit dies an elf can go there and see them in a magic mirror to the afterlife. If your spirit wants to see their Partner theyll appear in the mirror and they can talk. *The two decide on a spot where they can see both the lights and the house. They set up one of the tents and head back to the others.* *They happen to run into Keya and Sarah outside the Tavern getting supplies from the market.* Emma: Dad said we get to see Skylights every night here! Keya: What?! Really?! Sarah: *Laughs* yes Actually. They say The skylights here are the connections between all three planes, Afterlife, spirit and ours. And tomorrow we get to go visit the house of spirits. Keya: Whats that? Emma: *Proudly points* Its that big building over there. Keya: Its so pretty. *Looks at Emma* Can we see it from where we are sleeping? Goren: Yes She made sure. She said *Goren does an Impression of Emma Sissy and Mommy will wanna see it. Sarah: Please dont ever say Sissy like that again *disturbed but smiling* I love you but thats a bit much *Everyone laughs and the finish getting supplies Goren heads into the Tavern and The girls head to the camp.* *As they start to reach the camp the Skylights start to become visible, lighting up the area.* Keya: how are we gonna sleep like this? Its so bright. *Sarah pulls out some headbands from her bag* Sarah: With these. You put them on, over your eyes when you sleep to help block out the light. Emma: What if I dont want to wear it? Sarah: Well no one is going to force you but if you cant sleep because its bright you dont get to go play. Emma thinking: There go my plans. Emma: Ill wear it momma. *Sarah helps fit them on both Keya and Emma before setting up the tent and sitting down by the fire Goren made, her eyes widened as she thinks about Tomorrow.* Goren: I see that look on your face. Stop it. Youre going to be fine, youll see her. Sarah: She didnt want to even talk to me last time. Goren: But she appeared. She couldve outright refused, she also never told you to never come back. Sarah: Then shell be mad. I never came back then. *A drunk Hakhir and solo singing Isabelle arrive* Hakhir: I apologize for the little one, she''s a bit more lightweight than I remembered. *Hakhir helps Isabelle to her ten and gets her to bed* Goren: *scoffs* She really is a giant baby when she drinks. Sarah: *fake smile* yeah. Goren: What can I do to help you understand my perspective? Sarah: Just promise me the girls wont look at me like Im a monster if she rejects me. Goren: That wont happen. If its too much we can have Isabelle watch over them. Sarah: No. No, I want them there. *Smiles* because if things work out, I want The girls to meet her. Goren: And if she doesnt Ill go through the mirror and pull her out myself. Sarah: *Laughs* I love you. *The next morning the family heads to the house of the spirits, the entire buildings entryway is adorned with different statues of elves and spirits.* Emma: Momma, who are they? Sarah: They are the first Elves and spirits to ever coexist. Emma: where are they now? Goren: Well the first two are Sylvar Crayarus and Ratha Petzana the other two are their spirits Aurora and glen. Their Love for spirits drove them to create The mirrors we use today to talk to Spirits weve lost. For those spirits who didnt get the chance to say a proper goodbye. *A female elf with glasses comes to greet the four.* Kelly: Hey Sarah, is this everyone? Sarah: Yes. Kelly: Here is your hourglass and your room is the third one on the right. *After everyone enters the room Sarah places the hourglass on a platform by the door. The room is big enough for a small party. They have two benches in the middle of the room and on the other side of the room is a mirror with a beam of sunlight hitting. Sarah walks up to the mirror and lets out a deep breath.* Sarah: *Tears start to form* Grace are you there Im sorry I havent come back I understand if youre still mad *Emma grabs Sarah''s hand* Emma: Can I see Grace Momma? *The mirror begins to glow and after a moment a spirit appears on the other side. Beautiful purple scales cover the feline hips, over the fox-like head the scales look like armor. And the dark flowing fox tail. She opens her Eyes staring right at the two.* Emma: Your eyes are like Lilys! Grace: *a soothing calming voice*Whos a Lily? *Sarah bursts into tears from hearing Graces voice after so long* Sarah: Im Sorry Grace! Im so sorry! Emma: *Looks at Sarah* Grace. Do you hate Momma? Grace: No. Sarah: what? Grace: I was never mad at you I was ashamed of myself for not being able to keep you safe. When I didnt come back all this time I started to fear it was too late. Sarah: It was as much my responsibility to protect you as it was for you to protect me. I shouldnt have forced you. *Sarah and Grace go back and forth for a while eventually giving in and then begin telling stories of what has happened since they last met.* Sarah: Youve already met the youngest Emma, you know Goren and this is our oldest Keya. Goren: Hiya Gracie. *Smiles* Grace: Im so glad you ended up together. *Looks at Keya and Emma* Both of you are very fortunate to have her as your mother. By the way, I''m assuming Lily is Keyas spirit? Keya: No, She is Emmas. Lazarus is my spirit. Grace: Well Let me see them. Sarah: Grace has the ability to see how compatible an elf and their spirit are. *Lily, Lazarus and Bubba are now all in there Spirit forms* Grace: Keya you and Lazarus are gonna grow up to but head but nothing will break your bond. Emma, I dont know if Ive ever seen something so pure. Sarah: And she can communicate with all spirits it seems. Keya: Wait, why can I hear Grace too? Sarah: The mirror amplifies the conversation so that we can hear the spirit on our side. *Grace stares and Emma and Lily* Grace: Are.. Are those scales? I thought you said she was from the green moon? Sarah, do you know what that means? Sarah: Not much, but weve heard things here and there. Grace: *puts paw to forehead* SARAH SHES SPIRIT TOUCHED! Everyone: Spirit touched? Grace: its a legend in the spirit plane. A group of Double moon spirits will Fall upon the earth, They and their partners decide who will be worthy of Trust. I cant remember all of it. Whatever you do. Dont let anyone know about that. Some see the legend as the end of coexisting with spirits others see it as a new beginning. *Everyone looks at Emma and Lily.* Emma: Is that what the soullight is? Grace: Soullight? Emma: I call it that because it feels like Im looking at their soul. Mommas became brighter everyday since I met her. Sarah: What do you mean met me? Emma: Uhm.. I dont know. It just came out. Emma: Am I in trouble again? Goren: Only if youre hiding anything else from us. Emma: Um. I was able to sight share almost my first try? Sarah: You develop quickly, that doesnt surprise at all. Emma: Then Thats all I think. Is this Spirit touched bad? Grace: if you were someone else''s child maybe but I trust Sarah''s raised you correctly. I think for elves they call them Veil Seers. There might not be many who know of it, but Who knows how theyll perceive it. So be careful doing research. *Goren, Sarah and Grace spend the next few hours talking, Eventually saying their goodbyes.* Sarah: I know you can already guess, but I dont know if Ill be visiting you next time or if well finally get to be together again in the afterlife. Grace: I can see it in your eyes, Love. No amount of time is going to stop me from understanding you. We had a bad fight, sure one of us died, but we gotta learn somehow! Until then enjoy this while it lasts and get home safe. Take care of her Goren or Ill haunt your ass. *The next morning as the group is heading out of town and Sarah looks back and for the first time since Grace, she felt she could smile without holding back and she begins to cry as the town slowly fades out of view.* Year 6 Year 6 *a year has passed since Emma met Grace. The group makes it home right as the sun starts to set.* Goren: Im so glad we had you with us on the way, Hakhir. Taking the other way home wouldve taken us another year at least. Its so great to finally get home. Hakhir: Its been great for me as well. Plus now I can relax up until the ferry with the cart. Sarah: Thank you again for that as well. Ill get dinner going. *She looks at Goren and the girls.*If you two can handle the unpacking until then. Thank you. Emma Thinking: Ever since visiting Grace, Mom has been a whole new level of happiness. I never realized how much she was suffering until I saw how much happier shes become. Keya: Ill take care of unpacking if you want to help Mom, Dad. Goren: I thought you hated when I cooked. Isabelle: which is why she said help. *Laughs* Sarah: You cant mess it up if youre not the one cooking. Goren: Hey! Hakhir: Well we cant have little scrawny arms doing all the lifting he might hurt himself. Goren: But Emma gets to help? *Everyone looks at Emma as she carries Sarah''s bag to her room, struggling to carry it herself, but determined to do so.* Keya: See Emmas got it taken care of for the both of you. *The next morning, they all see Hakhir off as he heads out of town. As he pulls away with the cart Sarah heads back inside.* Sarah: Im gonna go lay back down, Im still tired. Goren: Okay Ill Finish putting away the kitchen stuff. *Sarah and Goren head back inside the house* Isabelle: Let''s head out to do some Spirit control training. I might know a place both of you can train. * Isabelle leads the girls to a section of the canopy where the trees have formed a natural den. The branches spiral in a way at the top it allows for the sun to pierce through while also blocking most outer sounds.* Isabelle: I found this place before we left. It''s called an Elven nest. Legend says the first elves were born in these. Keya: Is that true? Isabelle: I mean who knows. But most elves use them for Spirit control training because it blocks out most of the noise inside and out. Now both of you get settled in and start practice. Im going to be on watch so no one sees Emma or Lily. *Soon after the girls and their spirits close there eyes* Emma (TL): Whats this feeling? Lily: It feels. Both: Warm. *They both open their eyes and begin turning their heads. Looking around the area in perfect sync.* *Isabelle looks over her shoulder and sees Emma twisting her head. She starts walking over to her.* Isabelle: You need to Focu *whispers and kneels* good, now picture your arm moving without actually moving it. *After a moment Lily takes a couple of steps then stumbles a little as the focus is lost.* Isabelle: Keep it up, maybe you can surprise Mom when we get home. *Emma eventually gets Lily to run around the nest a couple of times before losing focus* Keya: Why can''t I seem to figure this out Lazarus? Emma: *Looks at Keya as Lily sitting in front of her* Both of you close your eyes. *Keya and Lazarus close their eyes.* Emma: Picture a branch. Keya: Okay. Emma: now add a leaf. keep adding more and more detail until you can open your eyes but mentally see the same image. After you grasp that focus move onto feeling. Don''t move to much you can''t feel your own body. so moving adds different textures the other isn''t feeling for now that''s too advanced. Isabelle: Emma who taught you this? Emma: It''s how I did it. Isabelle: How are you so smart? Emma: I like to think I had good teachers. Isabelle: I mean I''m honored but that level of thinking is above me for sure. *Keya and Lazarus begin to lift arms until the focus breaks.* Keya: woah! That was really weird. *As the sun starts to fade the three start walking back but find Goren and Sarah are missing. The front door was left open.* Isabelle: Goren! Sarah! Where are you guys? * The neighbors come over and speak to Keya for a moment. She then runs over to Isabelle.* Keya: *in tears* They said its Mom! *as the three reach the clinic Goren is sitting out front head in hands, Isabelle Runs over to Goren.* Isabelle: what happened Goren wheres Sarah. *Goren looks at Isabelle overcome with grief; he only manages to say.* Goren: Shes gone. Isabelle: Come here Girls. *Isabelle holds them tightly, Holding back tears, comforting them.* Keya and Emma: Momma? ------------------------ Emma Thinking: I dont remember much after that. We soon moved to the capital with Isabelle where dad met us after he finished everything with the house. He still smiles but you can see The hurt in everyone still. They said she fell asleep and never woke up. Dad said she had a smile when he found her. Its been 6 months now. The first 2 weeks Keya and I struggled to eat or do anything. Uncle Rydel took time off to help support dad so he wasnt alone in the house. *The Capital of the Elves, A Tree covers the city with its canopy, without blocking out the light of the sun.. The new house in the middle of the capital has no yard but the Girls have the whole upstairs as their own room. Isabelles gone back to work and Keya spends most of her days training by herself. Emma does most of her spirit training by herself.* Lily: Maybe we can find someone to teach you how to read. Emma (TL): Who would we ask? Keya isnt fun anymore and Auntie is too busy. Lily: Maybe try your dad. Maybe itll make him feel better. Emma (TL): we just need a book that doesnt link To Momma* Tears up* *Emma heads downstairs and picks out a book and heads over to Goren.* Goren: Hey sweetie. *Partial smile* What''s up? Emma: I wanna learn to read. Goren: Emma Im sorry I dont. *Emma shakes her head.* Emma: You read it slowly. Ill try to learn. Goren: You sound smart enough to read already. *smirk* *After Looking at the cover of the book Goren Smiles.* Goren: Did you plan this? Emma: Huh? Goren: Spirit ABCs Its a beginner Spirit book. Emma: You can teach me twice as fast. *Goren Smiles and the two get comfy so they can both see the book. Hours pass as they read and soon Isabelle gets home. As she walks in she sees Goren smiling while reading to Emma. Both havent even noticed her yet.* Isabelle: What sounds good for dinner? Goren: Oh! Sorry didnt hear you come in. Ill cook. Emma: Baby steps Daddy. Baby steps. Goren: No, I can cook now. Rydel taught me how to make a few things. Isabelle: *smiles* okay I wont stop you. Hows the taller one? Keya: *Irritated* Shes Fine. Auntie, when are we gonna get to trai again? Isabelle: Well if your father is serious about cooking then we can go now. Keya: Wait really?! *smiles* But if I win, I get to go to work with you. Isabelle: and If I win youll start school? Ill even, only use one hand. Keya: Deal! Dad, were gonna head out well be back by dinner. *They run out before giving him a chance to respond.* Emma: Its okay Daddy Ill help cook. Goren: Thank you Emma. What do you think about going to school? Emma: But Im too young. Goren: It doesnt have to be right now, but if I start work then youll need somewhere to go during the day. You cant be alone without an adult. Emma: Bub.. Goren: Not Bubba, hell have to come to work with me. And if your sister starts school she wont be home either. They have magic training classes and you could make new friends. Emma: Okay This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. *Soon after the two finish making dinner Keya and Isabelle come inside. Keya runs upstairs to pout* Isabelle: Guess who starts school soon! Goren: Emma agreed as well. Isabelle: Uh, Goren. Emma cant go to school. Goren and Emma: What? Why? Isabelle: Because theyll check her magic types and The purple will show up. Your best bet is to play her off as a human but wed need to teach her higher illusion magic. At that point shed be old enough to both teach and take care of herself. Goren: I dont know. Its not that I dont trust you Emma, But if something happened. Isabelle: *Sigh* If youre stressing that much I can take her to work and IF she promises to stay in my office, she can stay there. Goren: Emma? Emma: That sounds boringFine Goren: *Hugs Emma* Thank you. *As the three walk up to the gates of The capitol, The Veiled Glade the tree that covers the city. The entire field in front is full of flowers. 4 buildings form a box around the Tree. Emma holds a Lily as a stuffed animal(disguised) with one arm holding Goren''s hand with the other.* Isabelle: Honestly, why havent we thought about making Lily a toy earlier. Goren: I know right. *Laughs* Okay Emma. Be good. Emma: Where are you going Daddy? Goren: Ill be in the back building. Listen to Isabelle. Isabelle: Today''s supposed to only have one meeting so I can watch her most the day. Ill have Faelar stay in the office when that happens. Goren: Thank you again. *As the two reach the halls of the east buildings a male elf with short silver hair, green eyes. comes running up to them.* Faelar: Captain! I got that report you needed. Isabelle: finally. *takes papers and starts reading* So not terrible. Emma, this is Faelar. *Faelar looks down just now noticing Emma and Lily* Faelar: Aw whos this? Didnt know you had kids. Isabelle: I dont, raising the three at home keeps me busy enough. Emma: Daddy isnt a kid. *Both adults laugh as they enter the office and Isabelle gestures for Emma to go sit on a couch in the room where a couple books on spirits lay on the table in front of it.* Faelar: also the meeting for today got moved to later today. Isabelle: Oh! Can you stay in the office and watch Emma during that? Faelar: *smiles* of course. Isabelle: Emma dont start telling him weird stories either, keep reading and if you have questions ask me or Faelar for help. Emma: *already reading* Okay auntie. Faelar: *Overcome with cuteness* So shes Auntie? Isabelle: *intimidating* That vacation time you were asking about, when did you need approval again. Faelar: *scared* sorry! Im off. *As the day goes on Emma studies occasionally asking Isabelle how to pronounce a word. Isabelle, aside from stepping out now and again, spends most the day doing paperwork. After a while Faelar comes back to stay in the office when Isabelle leaves.* Faelar: Need any help reading? Emma: No, Daddy taught me last week. Faelar: Oh? Are you getting ready for school? Emma: Im not allowed to go to school so I asked to learn so I could teach myself. Faelar: Well do you want any sweets while you read? *Emma''s eyes lighten up* Emma: Cookies?! Faelar: *Laughs* Okay, lets sneak to the kitchen. *Emma grabs Lily and the get to the kitchen Faelar distracts the cook while Emma grabs a handful of cookies when she turn around she runs into another child elf with blue eyes and Green hair, They both drop their cookies.* Female cook: Princess Ariella, Those cookies are for Your Sister''s Tea Party. *Sees Emma* And whos your friend? Ariella: *at Emma* Looks Like we got caught *Grabs Emma''s hand and the run* Faelar: Wait! Emma! Princess! *Faelar chases after Emma who''s following Ariella until they run past Isabelle.* Isabelle: *Stops* EMMA! *Emma and Ariella freeze* Isabelle: And the princess? Ariella: Hi Isabelle *Scared smile* howre you today? Isabelle: Im doing fine, your mom though. *Isabelle points at a female elf walking out of a door, Her majestic Sapphire eyes and Hair that looks Like the flowing leaves of the a willow tree. Queen Seraphina.* Seraphina: Who do we have here? Isabelle: Emma Greeting like we practiced. *Emma curtsies.* Emma: Emma SilvaShade your majesty Seraphina: SilvaShade? Oh You must be Gorens Daughter! Is he back today? Isabelle: He might still be here. He demanded he start at the bottom so hes in the north building. Seraphina: why dont you two accompany us? Ariella: Actually Mother Im *Seraphina looks at Ariella with a terrifying smile.* Seraphina: No princess should be sneaking around for sweets. *as they reach the northern building Goren waves to a group as he turns he sees Queen Seraphina.* Seraphina: Goren nice to see you. Goren: Oh! Your Maje Im so sorry for whatever shes done! Seraphina: *Laughs* She''s actually a very sweet girl, proper greeting and everything. How are you doing? Goren: Im doing good Getting back into the swing of things. Seraphina: Ready to take me up on the offer I gave you back then? Goren: Im not ready to lead again. Not while I still feel this weak Seraphina: Well they will be ready whenever you are. Emma: Can Ariella and I play Dad? Ariella: Can we Mom? Seraphina: If Goren is okay with it. Goren: *Looks at Isabelle, sweat starts to form* Ye-yeah.. Thats fine with me. Both: Yay! Ariella: Lets go watch the spirit fighters! Isabelle: *Irritated* Emma! Behave! Seraphina: Im sure she will be fine. Its so good to see Ariella play with someone her age. Well Goren if youre free, sometime tomorrow, stop by my office so we can catch up.*Smiles and leaves* Goren: We are screwed if Emma gets found out. Isabelle: How did any of this even happen.. Faelar: Emma! *Sees Isabelle* Isabelle: Faelar! Report now! *Emma and Ariella look out into a courtyard where a group of elves, each with their spirits next to or on their shoulders are watching two elves having a mock battle.* Emma: Woah. Ariella: I know watch the fight though the only on the left is Cale and on the right is his sister Gale. theyre twins but they always butt heads. I cant wait for my spirit, being a princess is boring. Emma: Im sure you have good days too. Ariella: Well yeah, but I never get to leave the grounds. Emma, will you become my official playmate? Emma: Play. Mate? What do you mean by official? Ariella: I mean will you be my friend? Emma: *Smiles* Does that mean I can come play everyday? Ariella: Of course! Ill even make sure the guards know to let you in. Emma: Will I still be able to read? Ariella: We can go to the Library, yeah. Emma: Library?! Ariella: Yeah, follow me. *Ariella brings Emma to the entrance of the capitol tree and then goes to the 2nd floor where the doors look like two giant books and Ariella opens the door, an owl-like creature flys down to greet the two.* Emma: Pretty. Ariella: This is Darian. He is our Librarian. What book do you want? Emma: general magic. Ariella: I can ask for your class specifically if youd like. Emma Thinking: I guess that makes sense. I can''t learn other magic if others are around. Emma: The color chart then. Ariella: Darian can you get the Color chart and my magic study books. *Ariella brings Emma to a table where Darian brings the books one at a time carrying them in his talons; each book has a hook to avoid damage.* Ariella: Do you know what colors you have? Emma: Yeah, but Ive never seen one myself. I wanted to learn all about all the different types of magic. Even if I cant actually learn them. I want to learn how they work, Even if I can only cast Illusion magic. Ariella: You Talk really smart. Emma: *Embarrassed* Yeah, I get that a lot. Ariella: So Illusion magic? That lets you hide yours and other peoples looks right? Emma: Yeah! I can change any part of you any realistic color, as long as I can imagine it. Ariella: how long can you hold it for? if you did it to someone else? Emma: hmmm. I haven''t practiced on anyone else since...*tears start to form* Ariella: What''s wrong? Emma: I used to play with my Momma by changing her hair color before she passed away. Ariella: I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to make you upset. Emma: *Shakes her head* *Smiles*Momma always said to Smile when I think about her and she''ll Smile in return. ----------------------------------------------------- *Ariella and Emma spend their days going to the Library to read. At first Goren and Isabelle tried to convince Emma to stay in the office, But Ariella eventually started going to Isabelles office every day to collect her.* *Knock* *Knock* *Knock* Ariella: Emma! Lets go! The kitchen made cookies. Isabelle: Dont you have studying to do, Princess? Ariella: Yes, but I had an idea! Why doesnt Emma come join me? *Isabelle spits out her drink.* Emma: Can I Auntie? Isabelle: You know I cant make that decision without your father. Aeriella: Then Faelar, go find Goren and send him To Isabelles office. Faelar: Right away! Isabelle: Emma come here. *Whispers to Emma* Odds are your Dad isnt stupid enough to fight this. As much as it will terrify us all.. If you get the go ahead. Emma: *Whispers* I know. No Lily, or the forbidden stuff. Isabelle: *Pats Emmas head* okay. Go ahead. Ill explain it to your Father when he gets here. Both girls: Yay! *Aeriella brings Emma to the fifth floor of the tree. A courtyard with a Reptilian person with Red scales and yellow piercing eyes, stands facing away from the girls.* Instructor: Youre late! *Turns to face the girls.* Youre here to study, not play Princess. Aeriella: Sorry Instructor Valorin! This is Emma. Shes the captains niece. Since she cant go to school and was alone I offered for her to come at least listen and learn during our classes. *Valorin Eyes Emma up and down* Valorin: come here. *Emma runs up in front of Valorin and stands upright.* Name. Age. Magic color(s). Can you read? Can you write? Can you Speak properly? Emma: Emma SilvaShade. Black. Age six and a half. Yes I can read. Ive never tried to write. And whats speaking properly? Valorin: hmm. So we can skip the color test. Overall 7/10 well start with having you practice your writing. Princess. Youre going to give me 36 bullseyes. Aeriella: 36?! Valorin: For each Minute you made me wait. *Isabelles office* *Goren bursts through the door.* Goren: What happened now?! Isabelle: Its fine. I found a teacher for Emma by accident. More specifically Princess Aeriella decided Emma should join her lessons. Goren: *Pale* OH! Okay. *Goren sits down on couch and Isabelle comes and sits down next to him* Isabelle: Their name is Valorin. Theyre an A class adventurer. Goren: At least I cant argue with that kind of resume. Whats he like? Isabelle: *Pours and passes Goren a drink* Well, Hes a demon. Goren: really? Kind of surprised normally the royals are all elves. Isabelle: Yeah, the Princess apparently asked for him. *Passes file* this is what we have on him. She said she wanted to become an Adventurer. Goren: I think I remember Keya say something about this guy. *At home the four sit down to for dinner* Goren: So how was school today? Keya: Its fine, I made some friends. Speaking of which, I can go hang out with them this weekend. Goren: I dont see why not. Keya: How was the Capitol Emma? Emma: Its fun Valorin started teaching me to write. Then Aeriella and I went to the library where we read magic books. Keya: Wait, I thought she couldnt go to school? Isabelle: long story short she became friends with Princess Aeriella who then convinced Emma to join in on her personal tutoring. Keya: Princess! Goren: It''s probably the only way were getting her a teacher at the moment. Keya: WAIT! IS IT THE VALORIN?! A Class Demon Valorin? Goren: Oh yeah you mentioned him a while back. Keya: Can I please come? Ill do any. Almost anything and I''ll stop arguing. Goren: If Isabelles okay with it and you can get your Teachers permission. Isabelle: Ill have to get an Okay with some people as well. Keya: Thank you guys I love you both! Goren: How has Lily been doing? Emma: Shes doing fine *Lily goes to spirit form and rests on Emmas head.* Shes been helping me with Spelling. Goren: *Laughs* Id love to Valorins face when he sees how fast you learn *everyone Laughs* Year 7 Year 7 *Emma and Lily are reading a book in Isabelles office* Emma (TL): It says you cant force a spirit away from their Partner or The Spirit is transported back. Does that mean if you got hit away from me as a weapon you could will yourself back to me? Lily: It would make sense. It would be a type of force Emma: Hey Auntie can you teach me how to throw a knife? Isabelle: Not today Emma. The Princess should be back from their trip tomorrow though. Emma: Hey Auntie? Can I go to the bathroom? Isabelle: Sure, just hurry back. *Emma exits the room and starts to sneak away.* Faelar: Hey Emma, where are we going? Emma: bathroom *smiles* Faelar: *smiles* oh? Let me walk you there, don''t want you getting lost. Emma Thinking: I can''t argue with him, he''s already caught me going the wrong way. Emma: Thank you. Faelar: Well after the kitchen mishap, the Captain made it clear to not let you out of our sight. Emma Thinking: That explains why she let me go so easily. *Emma spots Valorin walking ahead* Emma: Valorin! Valorin: Yes Emma? Emma: Can you teach me to throw a knife? *Valorin looks at Faelar* Valorin: Im busy at the moment, meet me at your aunts office in an hour. Emma: Okay! *Emma Skips back towards Isabelles office.* Faelar: *Irritated* Miss Emma. The restroom is this way. *Emma pauses then slowly turns around and walks to the restroom.* *Back in the office* *knock**knock**knock* Isabelle: Yes? Valorin: Emma called for me. Emma: Valorin! Hes gonna teach me to throw a knife. Can I go auntie? I promise Ill listen. Isabelle: The courtyard is clear today, just stay where one of us or Faelar can see you. Emma: Yay! *Emma follows Valorin out to the courtyard* Valorin: *grabs a knife off his belt* Step one. *at the flick of his wrist the knife flies 20 meters and into one of the bullseyes.* It''s not about strength, but control. Hold it firmly, but not too tight. Your wrist should be loose, ready to snap forward. *Valorin walks Emma 10 meters from the target* Valorin: Start from here. And follow my motions. *Valorin hands the knife to Emma* Valorin: Focus on the target, visualize the knife''s path. * Valorin grabs another knife and begins slowly waving it in his hand.* Valorin: and when youre ready. *He flicks his wrist and the knife hits the Bullseye again.* *Emma takes a deep breath and grabs the knife.* Valorin: dont overthink it. *Emma throws the knife, it goes behind her. Faelar holds starts Laughing.* Emma: Id like to see you do better! Faelar: So placing it in front of myself? *Valorin Laughs* Emma: Whats that Faelar!? You think Isabelle acts like an ogre and shes too bossy!? Faelar: what? Oh no.. Isabelle: FAELAR!! *Faelar runs inside the office.* Isabelle: Faelar I have a Job for you, come here. *The door closes and you can hear yelling* Valorin: Has he ever really said that? Emma: Not the Bossy part. Valorin:*Laughs* I have a new level of respect for you Emma. Youve definitely earned your Illusion magic. *Emma smiles and runs to go pick up the knife throwing it again this time it at least hitting the target this time* Emma: I did it! Valorin: good now work on it until you can hit the middle. Emma: okay. Valorin: It has to stick. So hurry up even if it takes you all night *he sits down off to the side* Emma: All night? Valorin: Yeah you wanted my lesson, you dont get to quit till youre done. Dont worry Ill explain it to your Aunt. Emma: Okay.. Valorin: Is that how you talk to your instructor? Emma: No Instructor Valorin! *The next day Emma is asleep on Isabelles office couch when Ariella Bursts through the door.* Ariella: Emma! Emma: Ahhh! Oh *rubs eyes* Hi Ariella. Ariella: You look really tired. Are you ready for Lessons with Valorin? *Emma remembers throwing the knife until it went dark.* Emma: I havent recovered yet. *Eyes Wide* Ariella: Isabelle, is she broken? Isabelle: *Laughs* No Valorin decided to go full instructor with her yesterday. She didnt get home until right as everyone was laying down. Luckily Keya was asleep or I might have been too tired to come in myself *Yawns* Ariella: That means shes able to study with me?! *Drags Emma out of the room* Even more of a reason to go! Emma: Save me Aunt Isa.. *Isabelle stands and Salutes Emma* Isabelle: We thank you for you contribution you will be missed *Smiles* Emma: Noooooooo! *on the fifth floor training area* Valorin: Princess Good to see youve made it back safely. Ariella: Of course! Good to see you too, Instructor Valorin. Emma Thinking: Good it seems like it was a One time thing. Valorin: Good to see you got some Sleep Emma. Emma: ack. Yes, Instructor Valorin! Valorin: Good. Emma Those three Targets. Are yours *Hands a belt of knives* Hit each Bullseye. Emma: Yes Instructor Valorin! *Emma runs off to start practicing and Valorin turns to Ariella, who is smiling.* Valorin: Ill take that smile as a challenge. Ariella: No I was just h.. Valorin: start your routine, But Double The amount. Ariella: Thats ten miles! Valorin: Triple! Ariella: Yes Instructor Valorin! *By Lunch Emma finishes finishes he task and ariella manages to finish her laps.* Valorin: Lunch time Ladies be back in five!*Leaves* Emma: What happened to Thirty minutes? Ariella: He only allows thirty minutes to those who finish their routine. Emma: But I didnt have a routine to do. Ariella: He probably means for both of us to finish. Emma: Maybe. *After Lunch Ariella gets started on the rest of her routine.* Valorin: Emma since youre learning so quickly. This time I want the whole belt and every failure, you will restart. Emma: Yes Instructor Valorin! Emma Thinking: Goodbye sleep it was nice. Emma(TL): Hey Lily I need some help throwing knives. *Lily in Isabelles office hiding while looking at the book* Lily: Can you use magic to make it look like it hit it? Emma (TL): maybe. What spells are there? *Emma starts Sightshareing with Lily and run across the spell Telekinesis.* Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original. Lily: It sounds like its easier to learn barrier magic first. Emma (TL): I cant learn two spells if I want to have enough Magic to not get caught. *Emma Misses her third knife and begins collecting them* Emma (TL): Turn to the barrier magic. Lily: It says To start picture A wall at the tip of your fingers, The stronger you can picture it the stronger it can be. Emma (TL): Now back. Lily: To Telekinesis? Okay. Emma(TL): So picture A bubble extended from your hand. If I can do it right as I throw it. *Emma throws the knife and hits the bullseye perfectly* Emma: Woah. *Valorin appears behind Emma* Valorin: I dont know whether to call you out for cheating or be impressed. I can train you on the barri. Emma: I cant do Barrier magic. Valorin: Wait, but didnt you cast Telekinesis? Emma: Yeah it was easier to learn this way. *Valorins Jaw drops. Ariella comes over to see the commotion.* Valorin: You skipped an entry level magic for Intermediate?! Emma: Yeah, I wouldnt have the magic to learn both. Valorin: Learn? Like now?! Emma: Yeah I read about both but Telekinesis used too much Magic to also learn Barrier before hand. Ariella: Emma, Most people our age struggle with barrier magic. Emma: I just pictured a bubble around my entire body, then I extended my arm with the knife. Valorin: Today, just finish your knife training. youll start barrier magic tomorrow. Well check for magic levels in the morning. Emma Thinking: Uh oh! *At home Everyone is sitting down for dinner* Emma: Valorin wants to check my magic level tomorrow. Goren: *Spits drink* What why? Isabelle: Relax, the one theyll use doesnt check color. Just numbers. Its more practical for constant use. Keya: Wait, is Emma getting trained by him now?! We have tomorrow off, so can I come meet him at least. Goren: Why do you have tomorrow off? Keya: Our teacher is sick. We should have a substitute found by tomorrow night, they said so we got tomorrow off. Isabelle: I got the okay for her to come visit today as well so it should be fine. Goren: Good you can keep Emma from revealing herself. Goren: Sorry Emma I asked you a question then we all talked over you. Go ahead. Emma: Because I cast Telekinesis when throwing a knife to hit the target. *Everyone is too stunned to talk* Emma: Then I told him I didnt know barrier magic because learning two spells was too much magic. Goren: Emma! Emma: What? Goren: I just, I love you sweetie but please try walking before you run.*Laughs* Isabelle: What was his reaction? *Emma makes Valorin''s face* Keya and Isabelle: And I missed it?! Isabelle: How did you memorize that spell enough to learn it like that? Emma: Uhhhh*mumble* Sightshareing, Lily was in your office reading. I made sure no one could know. She hid behind your couch to avoid people walking in. Isabelle: Goren What Kind of super elf did you make? Goren: It has to come from her mother. *Everyone laughs* *The next morning Isabelle, Emma and Keya are in Isabelles office* Emma: Auntie I told Ariella Id meet her on the training floor when I got her can we go? Isabelle: Keya dont faint and keep your eyes of trouble 1 and 2 over there *Points at Emma and Lily* Keya: Will do *Smiles* Come on Emma lead the way! You cant be late! *The start heading towards the training floor* Emma: You just wanna meet Valorin. Keya: shut up! *Reaching the 5th floor Ariella has already started her usual routine, Emma and Keya enter the courtyard.* Valorin: Emma! Emma: *Stands upright* Yes Instructor?! Valorin: And who''s this? Keya: Keya SilvaShade. Emmas Older sister. Valorin: I dont have time for a third. Keya: No youve got it wrong. Although I wish that wasnt the case. Im just here visiting. I''ve always wanted to meet you. Valorin: Well, you''ve met me. Now, if you''ll excuse me, I have things to do. Emma Come over here lets get your level read. *Valorin heads to a table with an orb* Keya: Ouch. *Keya and Emma follow and sit at the Table* Valorin: Keya you can sit here while they train. Emma. *Valorin gestures towards the orb for Emma, she places her hand on the orb. And it shows the number 33* Valorin: 33! Keya: Can I try? Valorin: *Shakes head* Go ahead. *82* Valorin: Wait, you two?! How often do you two train? *Keya and Emma look at each other* Both: Whenever we can. Keya: where we grew up, everyone practices from birth. *Ariella finishes her laps and comes over* Ariella: Is that why Emma is so good at it? *looks at Keya* Hello I dont think weve met. Im Princess Ariella. Keya: Im Keya SilvaShade. Emmas more responsible sister. Emma: And Im the smart one. Keya: Hey! Emma: Youre my only sister of course youre the more responsible one! Keya: WE Fair. *All three girls laugh* Keya: Okay well Im gonna study. Emma, behave. Emma: Yes Sis! Valorin: Todays training is going to be against each other. Emma youre going to work on Barriers only Princess youre on the offensive. Ariella: But Ive been training for longer. *Valorin hands Ariella an eyepatch.* Emma: how do I cast a barrier? Valorin: push your magic in front of you like a shield. Emma Thinking: Thats not going to help. Emma (TL): Lily can you help with spells again?. Lily: I think so. *Lily looks around the room and goes to the book she was looking at yesterday on the bookshelf.* Lily Thinking: Maybe Auntie will help. *Lily hops on Isabelles desk* Isabelle: *Jumps* Lily. You cant be out right now. *Lily Chirps* Isabelle: Emma? *Lily nods* Isabelle: *sighs* okay whatcha need from me. *Lily hops over to the shelf and paws at the book.* Isabelle: If this is for cheating youre both in trouble. *Isabelle places The book in the bottom drawer of her desk and Lily hops in.* Isabelle: There I wont close it but youll be safer here. *Back to Emma Ariella has been doing practice swings with a wooden pole until Emma could cast a barrier* Emma: Ready! Valorin: When either of you reach your limit Theyre done training until lunch. Understood!? Emma and Ariella: Yes Instructor! *Ariella charges Emma. Right when Ariella gets close to Emma She creates a barrier blocking Ariella. Ariella strikes again blow after blow. Emmas Barrier starts to crack and Ariella backs off* Ariella: Can you keep going Emma? Emma: Give me a minute. Valorin: Emma, work on holding the barrier for longer. The more you use it the more efficient youll become. Ariella, Good job keeping an eye on her barrier strength, but you need to work on your foot work. For no Emma go back to your knife training until lunch Ariella lets burn that energy. You and me, lets see if you can get a hit in. Oh and Emma, No cheating. Emma: Yes Instructor! Keya To herself: She didnt even argue when she didn''t get a break for losing the duel. *After lunch Ariella and Emma attempt another duel. It became Emmas routine to beat her previous record every duel until she could hold it for 3 minutes total* -------------------------------------------------------- *7 months later.* *Emma, Ariella and Valorin are walking along a road.* Valorin: Emma. What are the risks of fighting Goblins? Emma: You must be aware of your surroundings and not get surrounded. Valorin: Pass. Ariella. How many Goblins minimum? Ariella: most group have at least five Valorin: Why? Ariella: two in front two in back and a scout. Valorin: Pass. *The group stops at the edge on the forest* Valorin: Im not here to help you unless your life is at risk. You have 2 hours to find, hunt and kill at least 4 goblins. If you get the Scout you win a surprise. Emma: Oh? Ariella: We got this Emma! Emma: Yeah! *Valorin smacks them both upside the head* Valorin: Not if you alert the whole forest. Both: Yes Instructor. *Both rub their heads* *The group wanders the forest until they spot a scout in the distance.* *Ariella Gestures for Emma to wait, after a moment two goblins with swords walk by then two with bows. Ariella gestures to move out. Emma activates her stealth and sneaks up behind one of the goblins while Ariella prepares an arrow. Emma waits for the arrow to shoot then attacks the other goblin. They quickly and quietly begin to move up on the next two goblins taking them out in quick succession again. With the scout the only one left, Emma gets a head of them and exits stealth, causing the goblin to run towards Ariella who strikes it down with her sword as it runs by.* Valorin: All five. Im impressed. *Both girls smile* Valorin: Who can tell me why you both almost got killed? Ariella: I broke a branch right before my first shot Emma: My stealth almost broke when I was walking near the scout and I bumped a bush. So I cast Silence on it. Valorin: Exact Good job but still. Work on being more aware of your surroundings. *The group begins heading back out of the forest* Valorin: Now as for your prize The queen gave us the go ahead to go get some cake. Both: Cake?! Yay! Emma: I havent had cake since Keyas 10th birthday. Ariella: What?! We have to fix that. Starting tomorrow Im bringing Cake for lunch for you. *Smiles* Emma: That sounds like too much cake Valorin: Nonsense. Those words dont belong in a sentence together. Emma: I didnt know you were such a fan of cake Instructor. Ariella: That''s how I bribed him to be my instructor. Thats where he goes for lunch everyday. He has cake. Emma: And Im the weird one?! Valorin: No that would be Ariella and her innate power to drag people into things they normally wouldnt agree too. Emma: *nods nods* very true. Ariella: Im just friendly and assertive. *The group laughs.* *at a popular little caf the group sits down to order. The waitress places a slice of cake in front of Valorin.* Waitress: Heres your usual Val. And what about for the two girls. Emma and Ariella: Well have the same as him. *The waitress brings over two more pieces* Waitress: enjoy. *smiles and walks away* Emma thinking: I want to call him Val but I know Ill be doing triple drills for a month. Emma: So Valorin... *Valorin glares at Emma* Emma: Valorin, how often do you come here so they know your order? Ariella: I bought him one of every kind. Valorin: Despite what people think picking cake is an art. The richness, the sweetness. How fluffy it is or how dense it is. No two cakes are the same and everyone has their own likes and dislikes. my personal favorite is made by a gnome northwest of here. Choco-Fudge by Pillwin Pastries. *Emma takes a bite of her cake.* Emma: This is delicious! Valorin: Right! It looks so soft and fluffy on the outside but when you look on the inside its color and density are beautiful. Emma: And its rich but not two rich. The sweetness just comes and lingers like it infuses into the tongue. Ariella: I just like cake *Smiles* Emma: instead of getting cake daily for lunch can we just come here once a week? Valorin: I come here every day anyway. Ariella: I dont know if I could. Emma: It helps me practice my magic as well. Ariella: I feel like I''m talking to myself here. Emma: Deal *Smiles.* *Keya and two Elven twin sisters walk in they both have Blonde hair one has purple eyes one has green. Emma spots her sitting down across the way.* Emma: I see my sister, I''m gonna go surprise her. *Keya looks up and spots Valorin* Keya: Look look! He does come here regularly. *Emma jump attacks Keya* Emma: Heya Sissy! *Keya turns and swings at the unexpected voice, stopping right before hitting her.* Keya: What are you doing here? Girl 1: Is this the famous Emma? Girl 2: Is it true you taught yourself Telekinesis? Emma: Keya, you told me not to tell anyone. Keya: they''re not just anyone, they''re Tams and Chris. *Hugs* were gonna start a party after school this year. So today were celebrating. Emma: At the same place that Valorin rumors to go daily? Keya: it was more out of interest if he actually came here. Emma: But youve met before. Chris and Tams: Wait, you met Valiant Valorin!? Keya: yes and he was definitely not what I was expecting. Tams: really? Emma: hes bossy and mean and *Valorin appears behind Emma* Valorin: *Eye twitches with anger* Keep going Im sure I can get you running drills all week until you pass out. Chris and tams: *Squeal* Emma: And a cake genius! Valorin: *scoffs* Thats because there isnt a cake I havent tried. Emma Thinking: At least I can use cake to get out of trouble *Smiles* *Chris and Tams start bombarding Valorin with questions about cake. Emma: Are you really going to start adventuring soon? Keya: Yeah Ive been talking to Dad about it for a bit now. I had to promise for the first few quests we wouldnt do any hunting quests. Emma: why? Keya: Because, Every monster should be studied before encountering even slimes. according to him. Emma: That makes sense. Emma Thinking: Ill avoid telling her about today so she doesnt become reckless. Emma: Ive learned about goblins, slimes, kobold and. Ariella: carnivorous plants. Emma: Yeah those thingies. Keya: Well maybe you can help me study before bed sometime. Emma: That sounds like fun! *The groups eventually go their separate ways. Both Chris and Tams carry a paper list full of cakes to try. Keya joins the group to walk Emma home after they drop off the princess.* Year 8 Year 8 *Emma and Isabelle arrive on the fifth floor where a group of people surround Princess Ariella.* Emma: Whats happening? Isabelle: Well normally this is what happens when someone''s Spirit is being born. Dont talk to them, please. Emma: Babies cant talk, auntie. Wait... Ariellas getting her spirit?! *Runs up ahead next to Valorin and Queen Seraphina. Isabelle: Well I guess you would be the one to know. Emma: Did I miss it? Valorin: Nope, not yet. Seraphina: Shh. *A bright light forms around Ariella. The light covers the group before calming down to reveal a small feline creature with wings and a dolphin-like tail resting in Ariellas arm, She smiles and calls out their name.* Ariella: Celestra! *. After everyone congratulates her, they go back to work, leaving the girls and Valorin.* Emma: *Petting Celestra* Do you have a spirit trainer yet? Ariella: They show up by next week. Emma: I wonder what the earliest can a Spirit be born? Valorin well given the situation Ill give you a day off to study if you can finish a double routine before lunch. Both: Deal! *The two run off to start their routine, finishing just before lunch. Afterwards, the two go to the library where Darain is eager to greet them like always.* Ariella: Darian could you bring me beginner spirit books? Emma: Hey Dar. Do you have a book to learn the earliest a spirit can be born? *Darain hesitates then shakes his head no* Emma: Okay, anything about how to be ready for one to be born? *Daraian flies off bringing two books. * Emma: All this says it ten but Both Sister and you were a little early. Ariella: Maybe because it was close enough to ten? Emma: Darain is there a book on a spirit being born years early? *Darain stiffens up Like something is off. He then shakes his head no* Emma Thinking: It must be the Spirit-touched and hes not allowed to talk. Guess Ill stop asking before I get in trouble. Seraphina: There is a legend. *She walks into the library.* Ariella: A legend? Seraphina: Are you trying to speed up Lilys birth Emma? Emma: If I can. I want to take Lily around and show her the world. Seraphina: *Smiles and chuckles* Well, unfortunately. If it was gonna happen early, it wouldve already happened. Emma: Spirits are adorable. I want to pet them all.*Nervous* Seraphina: you know, Im surprised most people immediately ask about a legend when they hear one. Emma: Ummm Seraphina: Or theyll at least acknowledge the person who said it. Unless... they know something. Emma (TL): Get Isabelle here now! *Lily jumps onto Isabelles desk in front of Faelar and Isabelle.* Isabelle: Lily! Faelar: whos this? Isabelle: Oh Shit! *Isabelle, aware Lily wouldnt expose herself in case of an emergency, picks her up and starts running towards the fifth floor. Emma continues to stutter as Seraphina questions her.* Seraphina: Or at least say they didnt hear it. Emma, What do you know? Why are you getting so nervous? Emma: I WONT LET ANYONE HURT LILY! *A bright light flashes around Lily and Emma then Lily appears around Emmas neck and Hisses at Seraphina. Emma glares with one hand on Lily, Her eyes flicker with purple for a moment.* Isabelle: Shit we gotta hurry to get Goren. Send him to the training floor. Faelar: Is it Emma? Isabelle: GO! Seraphina: That explains everything. Ariella: Emma? Mom? Whats going on? Seraphina: Shes a Veil Seer. Ariella: Veil Seer? Seraphina: *sits down* Don''t the seers have a way of checking if someone''s good or evil? Ariella: Emma? Whats wrong? *Emma looks at their SoulLights.* *Emma nods and Lily calms down* Seraphina: Amazing. We heard rumors of a double moon but so far we havent tracked down any of you. Ariella: TRACKED DOWN WHAT?! Seraphina: *laughs* Sorry Arie, Veil Seers are a type of elf written in a hidden Legend. The reason for that is because some view them as something dangerous. They have the power to deem someone unworthy of a spirit. The legend goes. ----------------------------------------------------- Seraphina: In times of peace, the convergence is a harbinger of great disaster and change. The elves are given a century from the birth of The seers to prove their purity and resilience through a series of trials. These six tests, spanning 600 years, will determine their fate. The Six Tests The Test of Spirit: Elves must demonstrate their worthiness to earn the companionship of spirits. Only those who show a deep connection and understanding of the ethereal realm will pass. The Test of Heart: Elves must prove their capacity for love for oneself and others, even in the direst circumstances. This test challenges their empathy and emotional strength. The Test of Courage: Facing a formidable enemy, elves must display immense bravery and determination. This trial assesses their ability to overcome fear and adversity. The Test of Purity: Through a trial of disease, only the truly worthy will survive. This harsh test ensures that only those with pure souls and strong constitutions remain. The Test of Will: Elves must exhibit unwavering determination and perseverance. This trial measures their resilience and inner strength to continue despite overwhelming odds. The Test of Unity: Elves must prove their ability to Come together as one along with their spirit companions. This final test requires complete harmony and unity between elf and spirit. Only those who pass all six tests will be granted the opportunity for true peace, their souls tempered and proven pure. The Veil Seers, with their unerring judgment, ensure that the elven tradition continues, preserving the integrity and honor of their people for generations to come. -------------------------------------------- *Isabelle bursts into the Library* Isabelle: EMMA! Emma: Its okay auntie. *Isabelle sees Seraphina and puts her hand on her head* Isabelle: So how screwed are we? Seraphina: Well wait for Goren. Isabelle: He should be here soon. I sent Shrieker since you werent on the fifth floor. *Goren and Faelar appear.* Seraphina: Faelar what youre about to hear. If you say anything outside this room Darain will personally gouge out your eyes understood? *Darain looks over at Faelar and smiles* Faelar: Yes your majesty! *Seraphina explains the legend to the group* Goren: So its worse than we thought. Isabelle: Not necessarily, its Emma she wouldnt do something like that. Goren: So there are six Seers? Seraphina: Exactly there are supposed to be five more or so we believe. We have our eyes on some potential people but all of the seers seem to have an understanding to stay hidden. I was suspicious of Emma for a while, but since she was Ariellas first friend and she wasnt showing any signs of hostility I decided not to worry. After all, how can someone so kind and caring be so dangerous? Isabelle: Well, we dont know which test is being led by who. Seraphina: Emma, I dont think of you as something evil. I see you as a savior. Im willing to help you with anything in my power. Emma: I just want to be me. This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it. Seraphina: Starting next week, Emma Id like you and. Lily was it? To start training with Arie. Ill keep your secret. Well falsify your age when they get here to get you training. Goren: What about those who know her already? Like Keya, her sister. She has friends whove met Emma and know her age. Seraphina: if that becomes an issue then we will have a talk with them. *Smiles* Everyone: Terrifying. Emma: So I dont have to hide Lily? Seraphina: Nope. Goren and Isabelle though Id love to discuss more of this in person. Faelar, stand guard for these two. Isabelle and Goren thinking: Uh oh. *Faelar stands outside the door So that Emma and Ariella are the only two left.* Ariella: So is Lily your spirit? Emma: Yeah, shes been helping me learn magic. Ariella: Spirits can teach you magic? *Looks at Celestra*Give me your wisdom. Emma: *Laughs* No she would look at the book, we would use sightshareing and I would read through her eyes while practicing. *Emma hugs Lily* Emma: Im just glad I dont have to hide her anymore. Ariella: Sightshareing? My head is starting to hurt. Emma: I can help teach you how to talk to Celestra later. Ariella: Spirits can talk?! *stares back into Celestras eyes* Say something. *Celestra mews* Ariella: I guess you were just born. *Looks at Emma* So what special powers do you have? Emma: nothing special. I can see someone''s soul and how good they are and I can speak to any spirit. Ariella: What color is my soul? Emma: *Focuses* It''s white but dull, probably because you misbehave. Ariella: *Laughs* yeah that makes sense. What about mom? Emma: She was mostly white. Meaning she was trustworthy. Ariella: How do you know what the colors mean? Emma: *Pauses* I dont know, I see the shades, and the darker they get the more uncomfortable I feel. Ariella: Darain, can we look at books about veil seers? *Darain looks at Emma* Darain: If youre really a veil seer prove it and Ill bring it. Emma: Okay how? Ariella: How what? Emma: Darain said I had to prove I was one. *Darain flies off* Emma: Did I pass? Ariella: Well you answered which means you can hear him I guess.*Laughs.* *Darain drops off an old scroll.* Emma: Its the legend as your mom said it but the bottom seems ripped like its missing something. Is there any more Darain? *Darain shakes his head no* Emma(TL): just means we have to find it before the 100 years. Ariella: I wonder if we can start going on adventures earlier now. Emma: Wait! Darain, get me a water spell book. Ariella: But youre a green elf. Emma: yes but everyone growing up wondered if I could learn other magic because I was born under green and purple. Ariella: What! Thats so cool! *Emma reads the spell to create water, studies it for a moment then fills a cup with water.* Emma: I did it! Ariella: So you can learn any spell? Emma: we''ll have to find out. Darain! *Emma has Darain flying all over for magic books to study different beginner spells.* ----------- *six months later Snow covers half the town. The snow on top of the tree causes a shadow making the city look like dusk most of the day. Emma and Ariella are in the training area with their spirits. In front of the group is a Male elf with brown silver hair and purple eyes.* Both girls: Good morning Mr. Therion. Therion: Morning girls, today, Ariella, were going to work on Spirit Control. The first step is to control your breathing. Emma, Today your goal is to find Valorin. Hes hidden somewhere on this floor. You cant be seen and it must be using Lily. *Therion goes over to Ariella to give her step by step on learning Spirit control.* Emma(TL): Okay Lily, ready? Lily: Always. *Emma and Lily enter Spirit Control. Lily walks into a room looking for Valorin.* Emma(TL): No signs, okay. Ill cast stealth on you. Be Careful not to make any noise. Lily: Got it. *Emma casts stealth on Lily and looks for Valorin. They enter a storage room* Lily: Hes in here. Oops. *Lily bumps a broom* Whered he go? Emma(TL): Hes running in front of me. *Valorin runs right up to Emma, jumps over her, and runs into one of the three doors behind her. Emma enters spirit control again and recasts Stealth on Lily.* Lily: How long can you hold this? Emma (TL): Not long its mentally draining, just doing this is making me sick maybe another minute. Lily: So we cant guess the wrong door. Emma(TL): Exactly. Lily: his footprints go to the left. *Emma controls Lily to go center* Emma(TL): theyre fake, he made them so wed spot them knowing Id see them send you right. Meaning! *Valorin walks out, holding Lily, over to Emma* Valorin: Good job, what''s the time, Frost tips? Therion:*angrly* Its Therion! You overcooked crustacean! *Valorin laughs* Therion: fifteen minutes. Valorin: Get over here princess! Ariella: Coming! Valorin: You both know what next week is. Both: Graduation. Valorin: Exactly. So for you to test Tomorrow all of us, Therion included. Will clear out a Monster nest. I managed to convince your parents. Surprisingly Emmas Dad was the difficult one. Both: Really! Emma: Do we know the monster? Valorin: Zyrmins *A smooth scaleless, warm-blooded, komodo dragon looking monster.* Ariella: So we need to bring antidote and Flashers. Emma: We can pick those up tomorrow morning. Remember back leg braces. Ariella: Thats right theyre called ankle biters for a reason. *Laughs* Therion: Since Emma finished her challenge already why doesnt she get the supplies while you work on your training here? Valorin: Ill make sure she gets all the necessities. Both girls: Good idea. *Emma and Ariella quickly make a list and Emma heads out with Valorin.* ------------------------ *In town Emma is bundled up in her winter attire while Valorin is wearing a scarf The girls gave him. In the adventurers'' guild, Emma and Valorin walk in and go to a room off to the side where adventurers can go to buy quest supplies.* Valorin: You start to get your supplies, Ill get the Quest work finalized. Emma: Yes Instructor. *Emma walks up to the counter, A Dwarf about Emmas Height with a short black beard and long black hair waits on the other side.* Emma: I need Zyrmin Supplies for 4 people. Dwarf: Zyrmins if I didnt see you talking to Valorin Id be kicking your butt for thinking about them. They''re one of the few warm-blooded creatures around here. *The Dwarf heads to the back where he grabs a four with antidotes and some other potions.* Dwarf: Names Gorim By the way. *He walks out from behind the counter and to a shelf. Gorim: For braces, you can pick out what you need here. We offer a decent return if you decide afterward if theyre in okay enough condition. Emma: I need one for one other person my size and myself. Gorim: So its time to graduate? Emma: Howd you... Gorim: He talks about you girls all the time. Emma: Valorin? No way he would. Gorim: before you two showed up he was thinking of retiring. Even after taking the job, he talked about it. Then he talked about getting a second student. Shes a fast learner but a troublemaker. Emma: That sounds like him now. Gorim: *Laughs* Now he talks about holding out for a few more years. Emma: So under all that, hes a big softy.*laughs* *Emma and Gorim walk over and finish getting the order together.* Gorim: He was drinking here the other night crying because of how proud he was. It was great. Just dont let him catch you saying that. *Laughs* *Emma looks over at Valorin and smiles, pays for the supplies then heads toward Valorin whos walking in.* Valorin: Did you make sure its all there? Emma: Nope because Gorim and I got to talking. *She sets the bags on the counters and looks through them. Per bag; two antidotes, one magic, and two health potions. Two wraps and one flasher.* Emma: Got it all. Gorim: Do you know why he has you do that? *Emma shakes her head* Valorin: In my first dungeon quest we lost someone because The person stocking the bags miscounted. We didnt have enough antidotes so now I make sure to check before any and every quest. Emma: Understood. Gorim: Well Valorin, shes well trained. Emma: Hey! Im not a pet. *Gorim and Valorin laugh* ----------------------------------- *outside a cave the group hides behind some trees.* Valorin: Okay Ladies this is both your final test and graduation gift from me. Show me what youve got, We will follow a bit behind so whenever youre ready. Ariella: You take the front. Ill cover you. Emma: Sounds good. Emma: Well lets have some fun. *Emma lifts both her hands and uses magic to amplify her voice. She screams, causing the ground to shake and after a moment red eyes can be seen.* Ariella: Emma?! Emma: Relax, I have an idea. *Five Zyrmin run toward the group right as they reach the light of the cave Emma casts an Earth pillar on the ceiling of the cave making the ground crush two out of the three. A blade of ice flashes past Emma striking one, leaving two left. Emma draws her sword.* Emma(TL): Now *Lily, a little larger than the Zyrmin, jumps on the back of one of the last two and quickly snaps its neck, and Emma catches the other with her blade as she runs past it.* Emma: That should buy us three minutes before the rest get here. Ariella: The report said 11-16 so I hope you have the magic to keep going. *Emma makes a guilty smile * Ariella: Celestra Help her. *Celestra flies over Emma and Emma takes a magic potion from her side pouch. After a few seconds, the rock wall starts to crack.* Emma: Looks like time''s up! *Ten Zyrmin come crawling out of the hole in the pillar wall Emma created. Lily covers Emma''s back as they surround the two unaware of Ariella and the others.* Emma: How long until you can cast Ice Blast? Ariella: Thirty seconds. Emma: *nervous* Okay. Okay. *The Zyrmin strike at Emma Swiping their poison-filled claws. Emma uses her to catch the claws and then quickly crushes them from above with a second blade. The Zyrmin backs off, and two more jump in to take its place. Emma throws The knife killing one then jumps up above the other landing her sword in its skull.* Emma: I can go all day. *Roar!!!!* Valorin: Looks like Moms awake, still doin'' good! Ariella: Emma! *Emma jumps on Lilys back and jumps up into the tree branches. Ariella cast a blast of Ice, freezing the group of Zyrmin, turning their bodies brittle. A Zyrmin queen bursts forth. It''s three times the size of the males and barely fits coming out of the cave. It seems like it chokes for a moment before spewing poison gas. Emma pulls up her mask from around her neck. Ariella pulls out her bow and shoots the Queen in the eye, It screams in pain before charging at her. Lily slams into it causing it to lose balance, Emma Jumps off Lily at the impact and grabs hold of the chest of the Zyrmin with two Daggers, Then Pulls them down gutting the Zyrmin Queen.* Valorin: *Claps* I couldnt have asked for a better display. You didnt even have to enter the cave. 9/10 Now let''s get you two cleaned up. *He looks at Emma covered in blood* Emma: *Laughs* Thank you. Ariella: wouldve been a 10/10 if someone didnt waste her magic in the beginning. *Emma squeezes some of the blood out of her hair* Emma: You try casting fifteen earth pillars then. Therion: fifteen?! *Ariella creates water and soaks Emma, Emma then wipes the water from her face.* Emma: *sarcastically* Thanks. Ariella: Well, dont do stupid. Emma: We had the potions for it. Valorin: Emma, You need to learn to be more patient. Your need to rush things is going to get you and your party killed. You pass today but next time you might not be so lucky. Emma: Understood. I''ll do better. *After the group gets back to town they all head to the Caf for cake to celebrate graduating.* Emma: I just wish I couldve learned archery. Ariella: I can teach you. Valorin: *Pats both their heads* Im sorry. Spending time with you two showed me Ive still got some adventures to finish myself. Well meet again. Im sure of it. Therion: I also know some archery, maybe not up to Valorin''s quality, but enough to get you started. Emma: And in a week Ariella and I can have a competition on who can hit the bullseye the most. Ariella: I know you learn fast but a week, I dont think so. Valorin: My last assignment for you two is dont die. Emma: That''s the first reasonable assignment youve given. *Ariella catches herself as she starts to laugh. She covers her mouth and looks over at Valorin.* Valorin:*Laughs* Okay girls lets get you both home.*Smiles* Therion: I guess Valorin learned something as well. Emma: *Nods nods* *Valorin hits them both upside the head.* Valorin: Keep it up and Ill make sure you fail that assignment. *Reaching the Capitol, The group walks into the fifth floor.* Everyone: Surprise! *Goren, Keya, Isabelle, Seraphina, Faelar, and many others have gathered to wish Valorin farewell. Valorin says his goodbyes to the Capital before heading out the next morning looking up at the Capitol one more time. Therion had Emma start archery while Ariella continued her Spirit training.* Year 9 Year 9 *The spring flowers cover the Capitol canopy causing a faint stained glass effect on the city. On the fifth floor. Both girls hold a bow fully nocked, Therion Walks around them quizzing them while they hold the bow in position only releasing when they answer correctly. Alternating who answers* Therion: Princess Ariella, When fighting flying type monsters where should you aim? Ariella: At their wings. *Therion nods then turns towards Emma. Ariella relaxes, taking a breath before her next turn.* Therion: What is synchronizing and why is it important? Emma: The connection between individual elves and spirits. The more in sync the two the stronger they can both become. *Therion nods. Emma and Ariella switch stances.* Ariella: At least let me catch my breath. Therion: Pay attention. Name three different types of monsters that can be seen working together in the forests around the Capital and how they do so. Ariella: Goblins use Zyrmin as mounts or guard animals and orcs use goblins as foot soldiers. Therion: Correct, final question. Why should you avoid a barrier in a dungeon filled with mass insects? *as the two hold the bows, their arms already trying to buckle, you can hear the wood creaking from the constant stress. After what feels like an eternity Ariella believes she remembers the answer.* Both: The light from the barrier can attract more than most parties can handle at once. Therion: *Claps* Correct. Okay thats it for today, I have a meeting with the queen. Make sure you have everything for tomorrow. *Therion heads off and both Ariella and Emma let out a breath of relief* Emma: I always think its because they can crawl through them. Ariella: No, that''s slimes. Emma: Yeah thats why I paused. I knew I was wrong. Ariella: Im excited for tomorrow though. Emma: Its Squox right? Ariella: Yeah. Theyre only hostile when provoked. Emma: But, theyre great for spirit training. Ariella: Theyre so cute, I almost dont want to hunt them. Emma: Theyre also poisonous so we cant even eat them. Ariella: WHY WOULD YOU WANT TO EAT THEM?! Emma: Hm? Why not? we eat other animals? I like to think it would be spicy. mmmmm Ariella: I sometimes forget how you get when youre hungry Emma: *Holds up an antidote* But I heard if you cook it with an antidote, it removes the poison. Ariella: Emma..*stares then chops her head softly.* No. Emma: Ill try it myself and if I get sick.. Ariella: I leave you to be the goblins new play thing? Emma: So mean! Ariella: Last time we tried your food creation we got delayed coming home because we started hallucinating. *Flashback to Emma adding mushrooms and some purple meat to a frying pan. Therion finds them both wandering the forest at dusk. The girls are brought to Seraphinas office where Goren and Isabelle are also at.* Emma: yeah Id rather avoid that But! This comes from Gorim. Ariella: Im not getting scolded again. My Mom thought I was getting into drugs. Emma: Yeah but she laughed afterwards.*Smiles* Tell you what, I''ll wait until we get home. Ariella: Youre not my problem at that point, so do whatever you want. *Smiles* *The next day Therion and the girls are carrying camping supplies heading out of the city.* Emma: Im so excited, Lily and I have a couple new hunting ideas. Therion: Emma, you can only hunt Blue Squox. Emma: What? Why? Ariella: Because Green elves are born hunters. Emma: Fair. But do we even know if there are any in the area? Therion: Thats why this trip well be gone for a month, Emma will be expected to search locations up to two days away. Ariella: Meaning shes going to have to be on her own and cant cook her weird concoctions. Emma: One time! Therion: In her defense, even the queen didnt know that was how they made Fairy treats, we thought they used sugar. Ariella: Most people cant say they accidentally made drugs still! Emma: *Laughs* Never said I was proud of it. *They reach a field, a couple of Squox can be seen playing in the distance as the group set up camp and collect supplies. Therion grades them on how well they prepare for the night: collecting water, catching or foraging for safe food and making a fire. Therion begins making Dinner while going over the plan for the next month.* Therion: Ariella, starting tomorrow you and Celestra will practice hunting together until you can catch a Squox couple. Emma, Like I said, find and hunt a Blue Squox youll need to be able to send Lily away to help you search while being able to contact her. And just to remind you both. Im just playing the role of doctor, there shouldnt be any monsters in the immediate area. That said Emma You need to keep an eye out for goblins as well. Dont engage monsters on your own, if there is a large group well head back to town and report it. Ariella: Doesnt that mean we''ll have to cancel the trip though? Therion: Yes, but Emma and Lily have stealth now. They can sneak around without being caught if they need to. Theyll double as a scout for danger.*Laughs* *Emma Gets down on one knee.* Emma: Ill protect you princess even with my life. Ariella: Thank you brave Knight, You will be missed. Emma: Wait, missed? I didnt say I was going to die for sure. *Ariella and Therion laugh* *Emma watches a couple of goblins attempting to capture a Zyrmin while she is stealthed* The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement. Emma thinking: Its been two weeks and Ive only found some fur on my way back one day so I know there is one in the northeast quarter. Lily: I found another nest, this one matches the requirements. Emma(TL): how many exits have you found? Lily: at least eight, but thats not going to be the problem. *Lily looks upon a large tree filled with twenty Squox* Lily: It might be a kingdom. *Kingdom referring to a monster nest that has a king and queen. With it comes an extra level of intelligence.* Emma(TL): Im on my way just let me know if you spot a blue one. *Emma and Lily watch the tree for the next day until at the top of the canopy.* Lily:Spotted! Emma(TL): Thats all the confirmation I need. Ready whenever you are. Lily hops down from the tree and stands before the tree. After a moment three Squox stand in front of the tree while the others stand at different branches ready to ambush when the fight starts.* Lily: Just like they said they wont start a fight. *Emma uses stealth to get to one of the back exits, She then begins to cast creature water. After a moment the ground around the tree begins to shake. BOOM! Water shoots out of all the exits catching all the Squox except the three watching Lily. Before they can escape Emma changes the temperature causing the water to freeze instantly, leaving behind a beautiful Ice sculpture one the top covered in ice is three blue Squox: king, queen, child. Five of the Squox above were able to break free of the ice and run towards Lily.* Emma: Nope! *She fires an arrow into one of them causing it to slam in another. It and another Squox turn their attention to Emma, right as they jump at her, a large object flies past, taking out the Squox closest to her. An elf with one green eye and one purple eye, slightly taller than Emma, appears, next to him, a large bear-like spirit. He points at the other Squox surrounding Lily. In an instant the fight is over. Emma draws her sword and Lily appears at Emmas side.* Male elf: Relax, you''re safe. Im like you. Names Robin. Emma: What do you mean? Like me. Robin: You know purple and green. I get being careful, but Im just here to introduce myself and show you to the others. Emma(TL): I don''t know why but I have the feeling, we cant beat him, what do we do? Robin: Well you could come with me. I can be quite persuasive. *Robin forms a ball of fire above his hand threateningly.* Emma: If I go with you what happens? Robin: Thats not for me to decide. But if you behave you might be allowed to keep playing house with the princess.*Smiles* Emma: Let me grab my Squox first. If Im coming back Ill need them. Robin: Okay well hurry up, we have until sunset to get there. *Robin leads The two some old ruins in the middle of them a stairway leading down. As they go through Emma spots at least five other elves before being taken to an office. Emma and Lily Enter alone, across from them is an adult Female Elf with blue eyes and orange hair.* Female Elf: Emma SilvaShade. You can call me Archon, Im glad Robin managed to bring you in. Emma: What do you want? Archon: At the moment? Nothing. We have eyes on the rest of your generation. I know youll tell them anyway, but as you can tell. Its not six elves. Its six eclipses.. You are the second generation. We arrived to lead. You arrived to be our scouts. Emma: Whats stopping me from bringing anyone here? Archon: You wouldnt want them to end up visiting your mother already would you? *Emma freezes in fear* Archon: Take this and head out.*Archon tosses a bracelet* Once you leave the area the only way to enter is during the day only you and one other elf can enter the ruins if you wear that. *Emma grabs the bracelet and heads out* Robin: I think she likes you. So. Need help getting back? Emma: Youre probably gonna stalk me anyway. Robin: Mean, True, but still mean. *Robin Leads Emma to where they met, Leaving her and Lily as the sun sets. The next morning Emma and Lily head back to Ariella and Therion.* *Therion spots Emma.* Therion: Any luck? Youve been gone longer than expected. *Emma pulls out the three blue Squox.* Therion: You found a royal family? Youll have to tell me how you managed that when Ariella gets back. Emma: You two can stay but tomorrow I need to go back and see queen Seraphina. Therion:What?! Why? Emma: I dont want to say anything until Ive talked to her, Ill just say I was confronted by someone. *Emma looks at the bracelet.* Therion: Okay, Ill call her back a little early today. *therion sends his spirit, a wolf-like creature with a beaver-like tail, off to go get Ariella. After a bit the three come out of the forest.* Ariella: Whats up? Ash said you have to leave early. Emma: Ill tell you when you get home. Tonight I just want to sleep. *She quickly heads bed, in the morning she heads to the Capitol and she tells the queen in private what happened.* Seraphina: We thought the timer started when you were born. Well we know they still have four generations. The problem is they probably know what were saying now. Emma: I have one request for your majesty. Seraphina: of course. Anything if it can give us a better chance. Emma: Id like Ariella and I to be allowed to go on adventures when I actually turn ten. Shes a better shot than me and I need to get stronger if I want to be able to protect those I care about. Seraphina: Its funny you mention that. Come in! *Valorin, Isabelle and Goren walk in.* Valorin: We had talked about me joining you two when you were both of age. We agreed as a group that you very well might be the key to our survival. Isabelle: It was actually his idea surprisingly. Your dad Talked about you getting more training and Valorin said if you can defeat a Troll he would join you both when you got old enough to adventure. *Goren kneels down to talk to Emma and hugs her.* Goren: I always had a feeling this day would come. With how fast you learn everything. I know I cant ask you to stay in the Capital like your sister, but before you leave home let us say a proper goodbye. *Goren begins to tear up.* Goren: Your mother would be so proud of the Women youre becoming. *Emma begins to cry and holds on to Goren.* Emma: Of course! ---------------- *three months later. After dark near a cave entrance.* * Emma looks up at a Troll, its skin made of stone, you can hear the rumbling of its joints when they move. Lily becomes a set of dual blades. Ariella readys her bow and Celestra stands by her. Ariella fires an arrow with a flasher attached to it right before hitting the troll; the flash temporarily blinds it, causing it to stumble back and kneel down. Emma runs behind and attempts to attack it from behind but the troll swings back, throwing her into a tree.* Ariella: Celestra, heal her! *Ariella fires another arrow hitting the troll''s left foot. The arrow freezes the troll''s foot to the ground. As Celetra starts healing Emma, Lily transforms. Lily Darts to the troll wraps around its right arm, The troll attempts to remove her as she tightens her grip. Lily adjusts herself then bites down on the shoulder of the troll, The troll screams in pain. Between the grip and her bites The troll''s arm drops to the ground severed and crushed. Lily backs up to Emma, Emma hops on her back.* Emma(To Lily and Celestra): Get me to the opening before it has time to heal. *Everyone nods in agreement Ariella starts firing arrows made of ice, the break on the troll but distract it from Emma. Emma hops off Lily as they get closer to the troll and uses stealth and illusion to appear to be on her still. The troll spots Lily and breaks free from the ice and begins swinging and stomping at Lily. Emma casts a water bubble on the troll and one of Ariellas arrows freezes it. Emma quickly drives one of her knives into the wound Lily left, with the twist of the knife she casts a fireball inside the troll''s body, liquefying its insides. The troll stands up and stumbles for a moment before its body parts crumble apart.. Emma falls back on her butt takes a deep breath and laughs. Ariella runs over to her.* Ariella: You''re an idiot. Emma: he moved faster than expected. Ow! *Emma holds her side.* Ariella: Thats because we didnt give him enough time to soften up. If we had waited an hour like I said he wouldve been slowed down. *The inside of a troll is the consistency of wet clay if they avoid sunlight for three hours. Otherwise theyre more agile because there is less moisture and their skin dries out. Alternatively if they spend too much in the sun they will eventually lock up until the temperature drops.* Ariella: Drink a health potion, Ill get a fire going then well head out when your bones heal. *Lily curls up to Emma and acts as back support, Emma Smirks.* Emma: Sounds good. Lily: Pushing yourself to death isnt going to help anyone. *Emmas smile fades and pets Lilys head.* Emma: I know. Ariella: Luckily Celestra can heal or wed be here all night. Emma: Too bad she cant heal bones. Either way Valorin was wrong. Ariella: Or maybe its because we didnt use a light spell like I told you. Emma: I thought the flasher would work the same. He said the bright flash temporarily turned it to stone. Ariella: Its also possible he just wanted you to learn a lesson. *After Ariella sets up some wood for a fire Emma shoots a spark to start it. And the two rest on Lily while Celestra sits across.* Emma: *Smiles* We did it though. Ariella: Yeah, is there anywhere you wanna head first? Emma: I wanna see the ocean. Ariella: Theres a great view of the ocean from DeepDock is Beautiful at sunset. Its in a giant cove and the sunlight fits perfectly inside before it disappears making the whole town turn rainbow for a moment. Emma: That! I want That! *both laugh* Emma: What about you? Anywhere the princess hasnt been to yet? Ariella: I havent been everywhere! But, Id want to go to the Whispering Falls. The city is surrounded by waterfalls, but somehow its completely quiet in the town. Farthest I''ve been is the bordering towns of the elven territories. *The two rest up and after an hour they head back to the capital. Year 10 Year 10 ~Emma, Ariella, and Valorin enter the adventurers guild and look around they can see a couple of parties sitting at tables talking and some celebrating. As they head to the desk a female gnome walks up towards the group~ Valorin: Morning Margret. Margret: So are they the reason you declined my offer before? Valorin: Yup theyre my pupils and they got the okay to register early. Margret: These two?! What did they take down? Emma and Ariella: A troll. Valorin: they even tried your light method. Margret: That definitely helps. Ariella: Except someone decided a flasher would work and wanted to start the fight an hour early. Emma: I learned my lesson. Broken ribs hurt. Valorin: Im gonna talk to Margret here. You two head to the front desk and register and remember to show them the proof. Since they know you trained with me there shouldnt be an issue. You might get quizzed. ~Valorin and Margret head off to talk and the girls each head to a different receptionist at the front desk. Emma goes to the receptionist on the left, a female elf with purple eyes and soft green hair, her name tag reads Zabrina.~ Zabrina: It''s been a while Emma. I heard were getting you registered today. ~Zabrina passes a paper to Emma.~ Zabrina: Fill this out if you need help reading or writing just ask. Also, did you bring the proof as requested for the early registration? ~Emma hands a bag to Zabrina. She checks the contents and then excuses herself for a moment while Emma fills out the paper. ~ Emma: And done. Zabrina: Okay and we just confirmed the proof, well have your adventurer card ready by tomorrow but for now you can take this with you. ~Zabrina hands Emma an amulet that has the adventurers guild logo on it; a sword and staff crossed over a shield and a bow peeks out behind the shield.~ Zabrina: Keep this with you if it doubles as a second form of ID and with your adventurer''s card, you will be allowed to enter a town and bypass any fees. You stay registered as an adventurer as long as you either complete four quests a month if youre under c rank or you pay a five silver member fee annually. If you have any questions you can ask any receptionist or fellow adventurers. Not that youll need it with Valorin. ~laughs~ Emma: ~Smiles~ Thank you, Zabrina. Are there any beginner quests? Zabrina: We always have herb gathering as a base quest for beginners. It pays five copper per medical herb and eight for antidote herbs, ten of those should be enough for an inn at most places. Anyone can complete it once a week. Emma: Any rules for accepting? Zabrina: nothing above your magic level, and you will be tested if you try to accept one with a magic level limit. Theyll say on the request if they require and what level they require of magic. Otherwise, you can accept quests one grade above you. To avoid any unfairness, aside from your first promotion from unranked to G, adventurers are limited to one promotion a year, and you must complete at least ten Solo quests a grade higher than you to qualify. Emma: What are unranked adventurers? Zabrina: Theyre the newcomers, Your first rank up youll be eligible after completing a direct request. We try to do it every couple of weeks to a month depending on the team. Emma: Well for the first few Well probably do the herbs. So we have the experience later if we need it, but, thanks, Zabrina. ~Waves~ ~Ariella and Emma head over to Valorin, who''s finished talking to Margret.~ Valorin: All ready? ~Both nod~ Valorin: Good, do either of you need anything before you get started? I know Goren still wants to celebrate with Emma. Ariella: should we stop by and visit your dad at home? Emma: Sure, I want to pick up my waterskin before we leave town anyway. ~Emma and Ariella walk into the door of the house. Its dark spooky atmosphere sends a slight shiver down Ariellas spine.~ Ariella: ~Gulp~ Where is everyone? Emma: threetwo... ~Keya, Goren, and Isabelle hop out of hiding.~ Everyone: SURPRISE! ~Ariella jumps~ Goren: I think we scared Ariella more than Emma. ~Laughs~ Isabelle: Thats because shes been practicing her enemy detection, how far can you see now? Emma: Only around eight meters. Keya: Thats better than our scout at the moment. Maybe you can join us sometime. ~Laughs~ Ariella: No shes mine ~Holds onto Emma.~ Emma: Well theres your answer. ~Laughs~ Isabelle: Thats how you know youll make a good team. Just dont skip on your individual training. Never know when youll need it. Goren: I hope this is enough. Since the tenth birthday is meant for the spirit''s birth we couldnt exactly invite anyone. That and your official age being changed. Ariella: I dont know Mom might be mad if she finds out. She adores Emma. Goren: Well we tried to ask her but too many people were around at every chance. ---------- ~Flashback to Goren and Isabelle attempting multiple times to wave to Seraphina, whos then quickly pulled away for a meeting.~ ------- Isabelle: Thats why were hoping she wont think about it, since on paper shes technically eleven. Emma: Shell figure it out she found out about me because I didnt respond accordingly. Ariella: Its scary. I think she secretly sees the future or something. ~Shivers~ Goren: You should... Isabelle: Send shrieker. Yup already on it. ~Isabelle sends Shrieker off with a letter and everyone sits down. Keya starts telling stories of her adventures until shes interrupted by a knock.~ Goren: ~Opens door~ Your Majesty glad you could make it. Seraphina: So this is what you two were trying to talk to me about. Isabelle: Yeah, we couldnt figure out how to approach you. ~Nervous laugh~ Seraphina: Well Im glad I made it now I can give Emma her gift. ~Seraphina hands a box to Emma and she removes the string that ties it shut. Inside are two blades in the shape of two crescent moons, waxing and waning. The base of the waxing holds a green gem and a purple gem in the waning.~ Seraphina: I had them ordered soon after we learned about you. I give this to you as a gift and request. Please keep My Arie safe. Ariella: Shes more likely to get hurt than me. The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation. Seraphina: These blades together amplify your spirit powers as well as the Waxing blade, Veilshroud, is for amplifying your Illusion magic. The Waning, Tempest Moon, blade amplifies elemental magic. Together theyre called The Twilight Fangs. Emma: Theyre beautiful~Emma tears up and hugs Seraphina.~ Thank you! Seraphina: Dont thank me yet, the dwarf that made these required me to tell them who was getting them so he could make sure they fit their owner. He said he wont say anything but he requires you come visit him before you need them. Ariella knows him, He lives in DeepDock. Ariella: Brent? But hes so mean. Emma:~beggingly~ But Aire. Its DeepDock. I dont think I should use them until after we meet him. It just feels rude. Ariella: Okay we can go to DeepDock after we get promoted and find an escort quest out that way. Emma: fair. ~Goren pulls Emma to another room to talk with her in private.~ Goren: Emma. I have something for you. ~Goren hands a locket to Emma.~ Goren: It was your mothers. She got it soon after you were born. Said it was for you if she couldnt be here. ~Emma opens the locket to a picture of her mother holding her and Lily sitting on Emmas head, all with smiles. A paper falls out.~ --------------------------------------------------------------- ~ Dear Emma Happy tenth birthday. Im sure your dad made sure its a day youll remember for all eternity. I dont need to be there to know what a strong, intelligent woman you are becoming. Youve always been smarter than most adults around you. I hope this picture of us will be something you can show your future generations one day. I want you and Lily to find the happiness you deserve in the world, in this locket I leave all my love for you and her. I can see great things in you even now, so I hope youll do me one last thing. Protect The smiles. Much love and always smiling, Sarah/Momma -------------------------------------------------------------------- ~Emma begins to cry~ Goren: Your mother wrote that letter before she got sick. She always knew when it was coming. She told me the night she felt better she had a dream you visited her. She was scared at first but then you said Its gonna be okay Momma, we can go visit her together. Thats why we went on the trip to visit Grace. ~Emma in tears holds onto Goren; they both cry and then head back to the others.~ Ariella: Emma, Im gonna head back with Mom. Ill meet you at the guild tomorrow. ~Ariella and Seraphina leave and the family helps clean up after the party.~ Keya: I have tomorrow off, I could join you and the princess. We havent spent much time together since we moved up here. Emma: That sounds fun! ------------- five months later ~Emma and Ariella are helping load a cart, and Valorin stands by.~ Emma: Our first adventure outside of the capital. Valorin: Youve been on an adventure beyond the capital a few times now. Emma: Yeah but I always felt it was more training than anything. Ariella: Yes, because most people use a troll to train. Emma: We dont talk about the troll! Client: I cant thank you enough. Knowing Ive got Valorin and his pupils watching us. Im more worried about any bandits. Emma: Its no problem at all. Ariella and I have been looking for a Request heading to DeepDock for a while. Ariella: We got promoted from G rank fast enough but it seems fewer people head to DeepDock these days. Client: Thats because the bandits between here and there have been getting worse. Valorin: Well its a good thing I was in the guild when you came through. Client: those who go through need at least one b rank adventurer for now according to the guards. ~The cart finally loaded the group heads out. As they reach the edge of the forest you can see the view of hills and fields that eventually form mountains. They cross a bridge before stopping for the night.~ Emma: This first week has gone by so fast. Valorin: and theres still no sign of bandits. Emma: Not that Ive spotted. I plan on scouting once we get a fire going. Ariella: Go ahead weve got things covered here. ~Lily changes into her larger animal form and Lily hops on her back.~ Emma: Sounds good. Ill be back. ~Emma uses stealth on her and Lily, then runs off. After searching the area Emma and Lily find an empty area to practice her magic.~ Emma Thinking: picture myself. ~Emma makes an illusion of herself and then has it jump, run, and sit; in that order.~ Emma: Okay so weve got movement. Lily: But it still cant cast magic? Emma: No, I wonder if I. ~Emma creates another copy after a moment the copy self immolates and disappears.~ Emma: I tried to picture a copy that could cast fireballs. Lily: That looked more like it turned into a fireball. Emma: one more try. ~Emma pictures herself, then pictures herself casting a fireball. She then pictures a core inside the copy powering the fireball. Emma creates another copy.~ Emma: I think. ~The clone lifts its hand towards Emma and then shoots a fireball. Emma blocks it with a barrier. Then the copy disperses and Emma drops down to one knee.~ Lily: What happened? Emma: I did it, but all that practice wasted a lot of magic. ~Lily picks up Emma and they head back to the group.~ Ariella: Since youre so exhausted, Im assuming the perimeter is safe? Emma: Yes. Valorin: So you ready to show us what youve been practicing? Emma: Not yet. Client: New spell? Emma: Im attempting to create a copy I can use to train with that can cast spells. The problem is the complexity uses a lot of Magic and its not useful since it cant think on its own. Client: Why dont you teach your spirit a human form? Emma and Ariella: Human form? Client: Its not very common and it takes a lot of focus from both partners. Your spirit can take a human form, its close to an illusion spell. Its not practical in fights but Ive heard it can be useful for training. Ariella: Do they look like us or their own form? Client: I dont know, I''ve only ever heard of it. It could all be someone pulling my leg, but it seems almost like something spirit would be able to do to help strengthen their partner and train together. Emma: No, I read about something similar in an old book. I thought it was just a typo. But it mentioned training with their spirit but described it like they had human anatomy. Valorin: Okay well you can practice after you get some rest. Ill take my first watch. Ariella: Ill let the baby have her sleep and take the second then. Emma: Baby?! Youre not that much older than me. Ariella: yeah but leaving you unsupervised you always come back exhausted from your own training. Valorin: Did I not train you enough? Emma: Im still mad you never taught me archery.~Pouts~ Valorin: How are you trying to prove you''re an adult? ~Emma gets irritated and heads to bed.~ Emma: Good night! ~Everyone laughs.~ ~After another week of traveling the group comes up on a checkpoint when Emma Alerts the group to bandits.~ Emma: I spotted at least twenty. It looks like theyve taken over the checkpoint. Client: This checkpoint has always attracted bandits. They dont send any guards out here because it costs too much. Valorin: Ive been waiting for a time to stretch my legs. Ariella: Emma can you get me up there? ~She points at the roof of a tower.~ Emma: Yeah. So We agree Valorin distracts you. Lily and Celestra will stay here and guard. ~Valorin walks through the checkpoint, A wooden Gate with a watchtower in the middle above the portcullis. where hes stopped by some human bandits dressed as guards.~ Bandit 1: Hold Lizard, Theres a toll. Valorin: Sorry, forgot my wallet. ~Emma uses stealth on her and Ariella as they scale the wall. Emma jumps in ahead and knocks one of the bandits out. She then moves a box over the door to the ladder leading down.~ Ariella: Okay Im good, now we wait for Valorins signal. Valorin: Listen bud. Ill bring the money on my way back now. Are we gonna have a problem? ~The bandit boss walks towards Valorin.~ Boss: Do we have a problem here? Valorin: Nope I was just leaving. ~The Boss reaches out and lays his hand on Valorin.~ Valorin: You just made my day. ~Valorin unsheathes his greatsword, steps back, and smiles.~ Emma: Theres the signal. Lets go. ~Ariella fires two arrows hitting the two bandit guards. And in the confusion, Valorin cuts down the boss. Emma casts a copy of herself and they both jump down. Emma lands on a bandit striking them down, One bandit runs and swipes at the copy falling through and falling off the wall. Emma stands and throws two knives at two of the bandits hitting them as they turn towards her.~ Bandits: Retreat! ~The bandits that hadnt been caught attempt to retreat eight end up getting away. The group bunches up the bandits, ties them up and Valorin starts a prisoner train with them.~ Valorin: Well we didnt get them all but catching the boss should keep them from showing up for a while. We should hurry so we can make the next town before dark. Emma, Wanna go crazy? Emma CAN I! ~After they get the cart and the prisoners on their way Emma stands under the portcullis. She puts her hands together holding a brown gem. Emma attempts to pull her hands apart and while she does the ground around her opens up, leaving a single pillar where she stands. until the entire checkpoint collapses inside. Pieces of the wooden structure are deflected by her barrier. The gem shatters, and afterward, she pushes her hands back together closing the hole. She smiles and runs back to the group~ Boss: Who the hell are you people? Ariella: They havent heard of you Val. Valorin: Valorin. Bandit 2: Wait like Valorant Valorin?! Valorin: I hate that name so much. Emma: All done! Client: What magic level is that spell? Emma: I used a Fissure stone. The guild asked us to clear out the checkpoint to help clear the roads for others. Client: Amazing. So can anyone use one? Emma: Yeah. Emma thinking: No, but who would believe it? ~The group drops the prisoners off at the next town and finishes their journey making it to DeepDock. The Chasmic Cove. Right before sunset Ariella and Emma run up ahead to watch while Valorin finalizes the quest.~ Ariella: We made it just in time! ~as the sunset begins for just a moment the entire just goes quiet and the prismatic colors flood in rise through the town and the light disappears. The lights of the town begin to flicker on.~ Ariella: Okay before it gets too late let''s go meet Brent. ~The two head to a blacksmith they enter and the sound of hammering metal goes on for a moment before a Young adult male dwarf comes out his short brown beard covered in soot.~ Brent: Princess Ariella, I thought I heard someone complaining. Ariella: I dont always complain! You! Are just a jerk. Brent: What do you want or are you just here to insult me? Emma: I came to thank you for the Twilight Fangs. Brent: So youre the veil seer. ~Brent stares into Emmas eyes for a moment.~ Brent: Okay, you have my blessing, I only ask you to bring them to me exclusively for repairs. Emma: Thats all? I thought you wanted to get to know me. Brent: I''m a good judge of character. I just need to look someone in the eyes to understand them. ~Brent picks up one of the blades inspecting it.~ Brent: Seraphina said to make something that could change the tides of a war. I wouldn''t hold the title of Legendary blacksmith if I said no. Emma: Shes really laying on the responsibilities isnt she? Ariella: She always does, thats why shes the queen. Emma: Ill be sure to bring them in for any repairs when Ive grown into them a little more. Brent: ~laughs~ Fair. and if you have any other equipment needs feel free to stop by, Ill give you a loyalty discount. ~Smiles~ Ariella: Sounds good we gotta find an Inn for the night bye! ~Ariella grabs Emma and the blades they head out and go find Valorin before going to an Inn, where they all celebrate with sweets.~ Valorin: Im taking a quest with some old friends in a couple of days. I met them at the guild. Emma: Thats fine, Ill eat your cake share while you''re gone. Ariella: I cant wait until were at least ''B'' rank so we can all go on an ''A'' rank. Valorin: Ill reach ''S'' by that point ~Laughs~ Emma: As long as you agree to be our team leader still I couldnt care less. Youre stuck with us, second dad. Ariella: ~Laughs~ I guess he is like our dad at this point. Valorin: Fine then as your Second Dad Go to bed. I know Emma will want to go explore tomorrow. ~They both hug Valorin and head to their rooms. The girls fall asleep cuddling their spirits and Valorin spends the night trying different cakes.~ Year 11 Year 11 ~The rain can be seen pouring over the cove entrances making a sheet of water about halfway down before breaking into a light sprinkle below. Emma and Ariella are at the guild looking into their promotion to E rank. A gnome receptionist is helping the two.~ Emma: Can we... Ariella: Were not eating it. Gnome: Actually! If you could bring back the body its a common delicacy here, where do you think most of our crab comes from? Emma: See, Kelly said its safe. Ariella: Fine, but you''re not cooking it until we get back. Emma: Kelly. will you see if the kitchen will let me help cook when we get back? Hold a table for me~Cool voice~ Ill be back for seconds. Kelly: So thats a yes? Ariella: ~Laughs~Yes well take the quest. Unrelated, are any new parties looking for new teammates Emma: Nooo. Im done being a goof! Kelley:~Laughs~ If she ever leaves you Ill adopt you. Emma: Wait. When did I become the party pet? Ariella: Mascot, Pet would insinuate I was responsible for your actions. Emma: ~Sad~ Im gonna stop talking. Kelly: ~Laughs~ Well heres the quest info, Ill be waiting for your cooking Emma. Emma: See, someone appreciates my cooking. Ariella: I appreciate your cooking when its not made from weird, disgusting, or monstrous in size. Emma: Ill take my victory and go crab-catching. ~Lightning strikes across the ocean. Emma and Lily are dodging the footwork of a Crab 20 meters tall, its club-like right claw swipes at the two. As they dodge, freezing arrows strike the joints of the legs, slowing their movements. Ariella begins charging up a stronger shot while Emma and Lily continue to distract the Crab. Lily uses her jaw to break through pieces of the legs and Emma uses a pair of ice picks to climb the Mounsterous crab. Reaching the top Emma shoots a powerful gust of wind at her feet slamming the body of the crab down and cracking the top of its shell. Ariella releases the arrow, It breaks through the formed crack and freezes the entire crab. Lily catches Emma as she falls and lets her down by Ariella.~ Emma: The troll was definitely harder. Ariella: Oh yeah absolutely, were also stronger. Emma: Now! Let''s get back to the guild before Dinner. ~At the guild Emma heads out with five different dishes.~ Emma: The first Is a Crab Bisque, I even used Elven white pepper just how you like it. Ariella: I hate that I know what this thing looked like earlier today. It looks so good now though. Emma: Next is Carb stuffed mushrooms, as well as the Crab cakes you like to get, yes I used extra Parsley. ~Ariellas mouth begins to water.~ Ariella: Okay you win! Let me eat now. Emma: Fine then I wont share the Crab Risotto. ~A couple of other groups see what Emma cooked and are all just watching. Emma turns around to see them all.~ Emma: Looks like I gotta get back to cooking. ~Everyone cheers and Emma runs back to the kitchen. Emma and the guild cooks. The Cooks are Twin gnomish brother and sister, Basil(M) and Berry(F). Both with short pink hair and blue eyes.~ Basil: Weve got it back here Emma if you want to join the others. ~Emma shakes her head~ Emma: I like cooking, how about I make Crab salad to go with dinner? Berry: Oh, were running low on salad supplies. ~Emma looks in the food storage and finds a crate with an elven symbol on it. She brings it back out to the kitchen.~ Emma: I can make Elven Crab salad my Momma showed me how once. Its nothing fancy and it tastes amazing. ----------------------------- ~Flashback to Emma, when she was five, and Sarah sitting at a table at an inn, Elven purple carrots, golden beets, and Elven radishes, thinly sliced Elven greens, Lemon juice, Olive oil, Fresh herbs: dill, parsley, mint, Elven salt, and black pepper. Sarah places a bowl of finely shredded crab meat.~ Sarah: our first step is to combine crab meat, elven roots, and greens in a large bowl. ~Emma follows the instructions while Sarah reads them.~ Sarah: Then In a small bowl, mix together the lemon juice, olive oil, herbs, salt, and pepper. Toss the salad with the dressing. And serve. Hakhir: So youre trying to trick me into eating greens by mixing in meat now? ~Everyone laughs~ ------------------------------ Emma: There see, quick easy and we should have enough for tonight. Berry:~Takes bite~ Oh thats really good. Basil: We dont order many vegetables because most of our adventurers are dwarves, demons, and beastkin, but with this, we can appeal to gnomes and elves as well we dont have to worry about waste as much. Emma: Does that mean youll order more elven vegetables? Berry: probably not because the distance to any elven towns is too much for them. Emma: Aw.~Sad~ Basil: We will still probably get some when it comes through here but that''s only a couple times a year. Berry: But aside from your party not many elves come through here and those that do tend to make their own meals. Emma: Most elves arent fans of meat-heavy meals. Basil: Exactly. Now. Go eat, you''ve helped enough. ~Emma leaves the kitchen with two salads, she looks out to see everyone enjoying the different meals and smiles. Ariella waves her back to the table, Valorins now there as well.~ Emma: Guess who found some Elven veggies and made crab salad? Ariella: I hate you. Im going to get fat. Valorin: Fine Ill eat... ~As Valorin reaches for the salad Ariella quickly snatches it away.~ Ariella: You can have your cake but keep away from my purple carrots! Emma: Theres more than just purple carrots. Maybe I shouldve made it for Valor. ~Ariella glares at Emma. Valorin and Emma start laughing as Ariella continues to eat the salad as though its her last meal.~ Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel. Ariella: ~Finishes~ Okay Im going to pop if I eat anymore. Thank you, Emma, it was amazing. ~Kelly calls the girls over to the reception desk after they finish eating.~ Kelly: We just finished your paperwork and youre both now F rank ~Kelly passes their updated adventurer ID and the two head back to the table to show Valorin.~ Valorin: So does this mean were off to our next location? Emma: Yup, Ariella wants to see the whispering falls. Ariella: Yes, but we agreed to stop in a few places for a month or so to avoid just one long boring trip. Valorin: Ill put in the job search request for anyone heading that way. Anytown wed like specifically? Ariella: Somewhere with a lot of monster quests. Emma: why dont we go through Ferry town. I know some people in the area and last time I heard they always have monster problems. Valorin: Sounds good to me. Ariella: Emma, before we have to start packing lets do some final shopping. Theres a spell shop I know youll want to visit. Emma: Ive been wanting to look into some new armor as well. ~The next morning Emma and Ariella head to the spell shop. Through large glass windows, you can see shelves of scrolls and tomes. A sign over the top Gorzaths Grimoires. As they enter they''re met by an older-looking demon with blue scales. He sits behind the counter hunched over.~ Gorzath: Mornin ''don''t get many elves round here, what kind of magic are we lookin for? Ariella: Im hoping to find something more ranged ice or water spells. ~Emma starts wandering around and Lily pops into her smaller form resting on her shoulders.~ Lily: What spell are you looking for? Emma(TL): Copy spells. Lily: why? Emma(TL): Because Im looking for spells on how to create multiple copies. Lily: What about that one? ~Lily nudges Emmas head with hers pointing her towards an advanced spells book. Emma grabs the book and brings it to the counter.~ Gorzath: Whats this? Emma: I was wondering how much for this Book of advanced spells. Gorzath: That one. Ill tell you what, if you can cast any spell in that book, Ill give it to you for half off at 15 gold. Emma: Well I cant do 30. Can I look through it first? Gorzath: Of course! Ive always enjoyed watchin magic since I can only manage barrier magic myself. This whole shop is protected in an anti-thief barrier. That''s why I dont have to worry about the store layout. Ariella: I was wondering about that. Emma Thinking: Lets see Whats gonna be the best and easiest choice? Lily: Well whats your magic level now? Emma(TL): 158. Oh, this one. Emma Thinking: Picture the air as your canvas. ~Emma waves her hand in the air and the store darkens. Stars begin to shine on the ceiling floor and look as though its floated away leaving them hovering in space. Gorzath smiles as lights stream across in different colors like a mist~ Gorzath: Auroras Ballet. It has a soothing effect as well. Alright, that show was definitely worth the discount. Emma smiles and quickly grabs her coin purse. Ariella places down 3 different scrolls.~ Emma: What did you find? Ariella: A couple one time scrolls for higher heal and one for understanding water magic better. Gorzath: well I appreciate you, girls, Next time yer in the area see if Im still here ~Laughs~ I be expectin another magic display. Emma: ~nods~ We will. Ariella: Hey Emma, Im gonna take these to the Inn. I''ll meet you at the armorsmith. ~Emma nods and the two split off. Emma walks down the road reading the newly bought book~ Lily: Theres three of them. Emma: Theyve been following us since the spell shop. I noticed them before which is why I wanted to buy the book so badly. Bait and Ive been wanting more spells. Lily: So theyll leave the princess alone. Emma: Exactly. ~Robin appears in front of Emma and two other elves stand on the roof tops~ Robin: Good to see youre still around Emma. Emma: What? ~Annoyed~ Robin: Dont be that way. Ive got news from the higher-ups. Once you get to Ferry Town youre to make contact with another one of us. They dont know about us, so well be using this as a trust exercise. Youll take him with you when you leave town and bring him to the next town towards Whispering Falls where Ill pick him up from you. Emma: How will I know who? Robin: Do I have to spell it out? Or have you not checked on another seer? ~Emma looks at Robin and his soul looks like a partially filled vessel.~ Robin: The more that fills the more powerful the seer. Try it on Archon next time, but be careful its a bit frightening the first time. Emma: So it fills as you get stronger? Robin: I guess it sounded that way, but no. Thats the souls of those unworthy. It feeds us. If you dont get started collecting yourself, then you might get chopped. ~Robin and the other two disappear in the blink of an eye and Emma starts walking towards the armorsmith. When she gets there Ariella is waiting at the doors.~ Ariella: There you are. Get distracted reading again? Emma: ~Nervous chuckle~ Yeah. ~The two walk in, Emma walks to the counter where a stout dwarf is Stamping on a leather shoulder pad.~ Emma: Excuse me, Dhurut? I heard you were accepting orders again? Dhurut: Yeah, Had a large order come through and had to close the shop the last couple days just to finish in time. ~Laughs~ So. What brings you in? Emma: I was hoping to get some light metal armor. Dhurut: What kind of budget we talking? Emma: I have 10 to start. ~Emma and Dhurut talk about designs and agree on a price after doing some measurements The two girls head off. A week passes and as Valorin and Ariella load the cart for their next client Emma comes out in her new armor. Intricate patterns of swirling vines and delicate leaves are etched along the edges of the leather. The metal chest piece is painted a matte black to help stealth. The gloves and twist in a way they look connected as one piece. The leather dyed a deep dark forest green which fades a few shades from the torso to the hands and feet.~ Ariella: You know I forgot that armor was just some training gear from home. Emma: I was going to Buy some but Isabelle told me to save up for my own personal armor. Ive never been happier! ~Emma twirls around laughing and smiling~ Valorin: Yup cute. Now help me so we can get moving. ~The two help Valorin and they head off after an easy week of travel the group reaches the Ferry. Upon reaching the other side The group parts ways with the client and goes into the guild. Emma Quickly spots Penelope behind the counter and starts walking over to say hi and turn in the quest~ Emma: Surprise! I heard Dad say to expect me? Penelope: Emma! Is that you?! Youve gotten so big. I didnt want to believe it when Goren said youd became an adventurer to train. Emma: Yeah, well be here for about a month, maybe more. Grant: Valorin! Is that you? Hows it going? ~Grant comes over to Valorin. Hes slightly drunk~ Grant: Look who it is Peeps!~Hic~ Valorin: Classy as always. Penelope: Not even gonna say hi to your niece? ~ Grant looks at Emma and remembers the letters.~ Grant: Emma! ~Hugs Emma~ Emma: ~Hugs Grant~ Hi Uncle Grant. Sorry about Valorin hes grumpy. Ariella: All that muscle and he still pouts for cake. ~Grant and Penelope laugh~ Grant: Come on you overgrown reptile, Ill get you some cake. Valorin: If I wasnt so happy and angry right now Id punch you for that. ~Grant and Valorin head off to a table.~ Penelope: So this is Ariella? Ariella: Yes, Emma has been keeping you guys a secret. Shes been very excited though. I see why now though. Who knew she had beastkin family, it all makes sense now. ~Laughs~ Penelope: trust me its all from her dad. Emma: Im starting to regret coming this way. Penelope: ~chuckles~ Its all out of love. If it actually bothered you, I apologize. Emma: No its fine. ~laughs~ I wanted to visit. Penelope: Well, how about tomorrow you come visit for lunch? You can say hi to Shiela and Joey. I didnt tell them you were coming in case you wanted to surprise them. Like..~ Penelope starts to cry.~ Sorry. ~Emma grabs Penelope''s hand.~ Emma: She wouldnt want you to cry she said she always wants to see smiles. ~Penelope chokes up again then smiles~ Penelope: Youre definitely her child. Thank you, Emma. ~The next day The group is walking up to Penelope and Grant''s house. Joey is out front taking care of some animals when he spots them.~ Joey: Dad Youve got guests! ~Grant and Penelope walk outside~ Grant: I guess it has been a while. Penelope: Its Emma, Joey. Dont you remember her? Joey: ~Nervous~ Emma? Wha What brings you by? Emma: Were gonna be in town for a while. This is Valorin and Ariella. Were all part of a party together. Ariella: Emma told me you were a beast tamer? Joey: Yeah, I use it with the animals on the farm. The stronger the bond the better they produce. Valorin: Speaking of which. Grant: ~Laughs~ Come on inside Valorin, Shiela just finished baking a cake. Shes been thinking of starting a bakery with Joey when they get older. Penelope: Im gonna go get us some tea why dont you two catch up in the mean time. ~Valorin follows Grant and Penelope inside. Lily enters her small animal form and rests on Emmas shoulders.~ Joey: Woah. Who''s this cutie? ~Joey reaches his hand out to Lily.~ Emma: This is my spirit, Lily. Ariella: Wait have they not met? ~Emma steps on Ariellas foot.~ Emma: Well he saw the totem before. Joey: Shes so beautiful. Lily: I like him. ~Emma laughs~ Emma: Well she approves of you. ~Joey turns red and backs up towards the stables.~ Joey: Come meet my friends. ~The two girls start to walk towards the stables~ Ariella: So, are you aware or are you just dense? Emma: Im dense, but not stupid. Ariella: Shouldnt you tell him then? Emma: Im not sure he understands the feelings. Id rather not make things difficult. If he ever asks me then. ~Emma, distracted, walks into Joey. Joey catches her, then steps back embarrassed.~ Joey: Ask you what? Emma: ~Sigh~ Joey why are you being so jumpy? Joey: I dont know. I always feel awkward around you. Ariella: Like good awkward? Joey: Kinda. Ariella: Please help the poor boy. ~Emma smacks Ariella on the head~ Ariella: OW! Emma: Ignore her shes stupid. ~Ariella Rubs her head.~ Ariella: what about the troll? Emma: We dont talk about the troll! ~Penelope walks out with tea and sets it down on a table, Then walks over to the stables.~ Joey: Troll?! Penelope: What about a troll? Emma: One of the requirements for early admission into the guild was to hunt a monster of at least E rank. We chose a troll. Penelope: Well I bet Valorin made that easy. Ariella: No he didnt go with us. Penelope: Wait you two beat it by yourself? Emma: And I only broke a few ribs ~Proud~ Ariella: Why are you proud of that? It only happened because you were impatient. Joey: dont trolls require at least a team of five rank F? Penelope: Goren said you had been training for a while now. Can I ask why? Emma: So I can protect those around me. Im nowhere strong enough. Joey: Most adventurers who take on a troll are at least 30. Mom told me they wont send anyone younger due to inexperience. Penelope: ~Holds Emma~ She would be proud of you. You sound just like her. Emma: Penelope, could you tell me if you know of any abnormal elves around my age in town? Ariella: Where did this come from? Emma: I cant tell you. ~Ariella, understanding it must be linked to the seer''s, chooses to stay quiet.~ Penelope: actually its funny you mention that. There have been reports of a younger elf thief. No one has been able to catch him. Were you sent to find him? Emma: Kinda. I know some people who can be very persuasive and asked me to find him before he gets himself hurt. Penelope: Well if I find anything Ill let you know. ~Sheila brings out a cake and Valorin follows, in tears, with a piece already half gone.~ Valorin: Can I live here? Sheila: I figured others might want to try. Hi, Emma ~hugs~ Howve you been? Emma: Ive been doing great. I have two amazing friends I get to go on adventures with. ~Grant walks out.~ Grant: Sorry girls Im borrowing Valorin for a while. Ariella and Emma: Thats fine. Ariella: Until we can go on higher rank adventures Valorin normally helps others. Valorin: No more like well be here for the whole summer. Penelope: You didnt ask him about that dungeon did you? Emma said theyd only be here for a month or two at most. Emma: Its fine, I was only told to bring him with us to the next town when we leave so I have some time. Grant: You heard the lady! ~Emma talks to Sheila and Joey about baking. Ariella Talks to Penelope about the guild. Valorin continues to eat cake while talking to Grant.~ Year 12 Year 12 ~Emma and Ariella are celebrating completing a quest over dinner at the guild hall.~ Emma: Im really getting tired of slimes. No matter where we go or what we fight it feels like one gets involved lately. Ariella: I know like that one that fell on your head from the tree when we were resting. Emma: I didnt even sense it was the weird part. ~Penelope walks over to the two~ Penelope: Emma we found more info on that elf you were looking for. Ariella: Oh? Is a secret lover? Emma: No, its a private request from DeepDock. ~Penelope hands Emma a paper~ Penelope: Be Careful Emma. Ive heard hes killed before. ~Penelope walks away~ Ariella: Can you just tell me whats going on already? Emma: I was waiting until I got more information. Ill tell you back in the room. ~The two finish dinner and head up to their room. They sit at a table while Celestra and Lily rest on the two beds.~ Emma: I was contacted in DeepDock to find an elf like me and bring them to the next town when we get there. Ariella: Okay, so whats the actual plan? Emma: If I dont do it they might kill me. Ariella: Okay then. How can I help? Emma: Theres more. ~Emma explains how Robin and the others have gotten stronger.~ Ariella: So you have to kill evil people to get strong enough to fight them? Emma: Ive fought plenty of bandits, but Ive never deliberately tried to kill someone. Ariella: What if it just has to be something truly evil? Like maybe an evil monster counts. Emma: Its possible. But, I cant think about that. ~Emma puts on her armor and puts a mask on.~ Ariella: Why are you going now? Dont rush. Emma: The note said he regulars the docks. Tonight Im just checking if the information is true. Ariella: Take Celestra with you. Call me if anything happens. ~Ariella picks up Celestra, she turns into a hairclip and Ariella places her in Emmas hair.~ Emma: Okay, Lily, protect the princess. ~Lily Nods~ ~Emma in stealth runs along the roofs of some warehouses. She stops at the front of one and starts looking down and around.~ Emma thinking: If hes already killed odds are me just being here could either bring him closer to me or make him run. ~Emma starts to turn around when she suddenly jumps back off of the roof grabbing a rope to slow her fall. Standing at the top of the warehouse a younger male elf with green eyes glowing in the night. Emma looks at his soul and sees a vessel with a very small amount of liquid.~ Elf: Huh, Ive never seen that before. ~He points his blade at Emma~ Elf: Why are you looking for me? Emma: I was asked to find you. Our Brothers and sisters have been looking for you. Elf: Oh? Tell you what. ~The Elf appears behind Emma.~ Elf: Show me then. ~He swings a dagger at Emma, She dodges and manages to kick his hand casting, create water, and freezing his hand and she flips backward. The blade appears back in his hand and he breaks it free.~ Emma thinking: Thats a spirit weapon! ~ Emma continues to dodge the attacks over and over. Until the blade strikes her. She holds her stomach and as she begins to fall he walks towards her.~ Elf: If this is your best then Youre not worth my time. ~He strikes Emma and she turns to smoke. With a quick thud, Emma knocks him unconscious.~ Emma: I guess just having that strength means nothing without training. ~The blade turns into a lizard-like spirit and guards the elf.~ Emma: Im not gonna hurt him. Believe it or not, Im the nice one. ~Emma reaches out her hand and speaks using telepathy.~ Emma: If you come with me Ill get you both a good meal. And as long as were traveling together as well. Lucas: You can call me Lucas. So you really are like Josh. Emma: Is that his name? ~Emma notices some footsteps, she turns to see two male humans walking up one larger with a club and the other, a thinner-looking one with a knife.~ Lucas: Wheres your spirit? Emma: At home. Lucas: use me then. ~Lucas turns into a curved blade and jumps into Emmas hand.~ Lucas: Please protect Him! Thin Human (TH): Looks like someone finally caught that little thief. Large Human (LH): Well take it from here little girl. ~Emma looks at their souls. Black. The sinister voice Emmas heard before gets louder in her head.~ Voice: Kill. Emma: No. Voice: KILL ~Emmas eyes turn purple and she goes silent.~ Celestra: Emma. ~Emma steps towards the humans.~ TH: you know since we are being so nice and taking this runt off your hands how about a thank you kiss? Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original. ~The thinner human walks towards Emma. She continues past him then stops a few steps after. Silence fills the docks. The thinner human''s organs drop to the ground. Terrified the larger Human throws his club and turns around to run away. He takes a step and falls forward. His feet now removed from his body he looks back. Just before he screams Emma pushes the blade slowly into his throat, he coughs blood on her face and she blinks her eyes back to normal. She falls back and screams. Lucas turns into his animal form.~ Lucas: Quick we need to go before we get caught. ~Celestra picks up Josh and gets Emma on her back, Lucas rests with Emma. they get back to the room and Emma lays him on the bed before running to a bucket and starts throwing up.~ Ariella: Emma! What happened? Emma: I .. I .. I.. Celestra: She killed two humans at the docks in self-defense. But it was like she lost control. ~Emma continues to mumble and Ariella brings a wet cloth over and wipes the blood from her face. Emma ends up passing out from the mental stress. Lily changes to her larger form and they lay Emma on her.~ Ariella: So what happened? Who are they? ~Celestra Explains everything and introduces Lucas, who is guarding Josh.~ Celestra: Lily said She could feel Emma in distress. Then it was like emptiness. She thought it was Emma focusing on her breathing. She could tell she wasnt hurt so she didnt react at the time. Ariella: And thats why a little before you all got here she started to get fidgety. ----------- ~The next morning Ariella and Emma are eating breakfast when Josh wakes up.~ Josh: Where am I? Emma: youre still in town. Technically you could leave now, I explained things to Lucas and he agreed to go, I dont need you to come with us until we are leaving town. Ariella: But. ~Ariella passes some food to Josh.~ Ariella: If you want to stay with us until then we dont have a problem with feeding you. Josh: I dont need your charity. Lucas to Josh(TJ): They arent going to take anything from you they just want to help you become stronger. How you chose to act in the end is upto you. Weve been wishing everynight to not have to steal our next meal. Josh: Fine. Ill stay, but I want to provide for myself. ~Emma looks at Ariella~ Emma: If we get some lower-rank missions he can join us. Hes not weak by any means just unrefined. Ariella: Well hes like you so that doesnt surprise me at all. Emma: Well. How does that sound, Josh? Lucas? ~Josh and Lucas stare at each other then nod in agreement.~ Josh: Id be lying if I said I wasnt interested why you dont have a light? Wait theres some liquid in there now. ~Emmas hand twitches.~ Emma: I can explain it over time. Believe it or not, but I have some questions about all this too. First and foremost, when you killed those people did you have control? ~Tear forms on Josh''s cheek~ Josh: No... Emma: So that seems to be the same for all of us. Josh: Wait, you believe me? Emma: It happened to me last night when I protected you. I heard a voice. ~Ariella Excuses herself and heads out to let the two talk.~ Josh: Thank you. Emma: What why? Josh: The people I killed were my parents. They werent good people but they still were my parents. ~Josh remembers his mother and father stealing to bring food to Josh. Then he looks at their soul, a deep gray.~ Josh: When I turned ten I heard the voice. When I woke up someone was calling me a murderer. I ran and have been hiding since. Emma thinking: That''s what Grace meant by I had good parents. Maybe were meant to kill our parents? But why? Emma: Well I dont think you did it. Something is trying to possess us, maybe others like us will know how to deal with it. Emma thinking: Or they embrace it. Josh: Hopefully, Ive been afraid to go outside during the day because of it. How do you do it? Emma: I dont focus on it. Ive got things in front of me to protect. I dont want to look past it and miss it. Were elves, we have time to perfect it. Josh: ~Smiles~ I know what you mean ~He looks at Lucas~ We have to protect each other. Emma: My recommendation. When looking at people, look at them, not into them. Their eyes, their hair. ~Josh looks at Emma intently.~ Josh: Your eyes. Are beautiful... ~Ariella walks back in and Emma turns bright red at the same time.~ Ariella: Oh? Emma: Its not what you think! ~Ariella slams the door and runs away, you can hear her laughing as she goes down the hall.~ Josh: Did I say something wrong? Emma: Nope! Nothing wrong at all. Anyway, just like that focus. Ive never had issues with seeing people at a distance of any shade. So look out the window and practice. When youre ready, Ill be downstairs talking to Ariella. Oh and to avoid any shock, this is the adventurer''s guild. Ill be back in a bit in case it becomes too much I can help you sneak out later. Josh: Ill be fine but thank you. ~Emma Runs out the door after Ariella. She finds her downstairs talking to Penelope.~ Penelope: Does your dad know? Emma: Its not like that! ~Penelope and Ariella laugh.~ Ariella: Hows your boy doing? Emma: Ive made it very clear Im not interested in boys. Ariella: yes but your reaction every time says otherwise. Emma: Ive got more important things. Anyway, Aunt Penelope, Did she explain we need lower quests? Penelope: If it means that boy will get the help he needs Ill pull some strings. No one has seen him in the light so hes safe to walk around here. Well just call him your brother if anyone asks. Emma: That works. Thank you. His extended family has been looking for him since what happened to his parents. Theyve asked to keep it quiet because of the allegations that he killed them, but there have been signs he wasnt in control. Penelope: Well here. ~Penelope grabs some sweets from under the desk. And passes them to Emma~ Penelope: Tell him Aunt Penelope is here to help. ~Smiles.~ ------------------- ~five goblins stare at Josh, Two more goblins have arrows pointed at him. Emma and Lily leave stealth and Attack the archers. In the confusion, two of the 5 goblins turn around to go after Emma. The other three goblins charge Josh. Ariella shoots an Arrow that splits in two, hitting two of the goblins running after Josh. Josh dodges the attacks until Lucas comes out of stealth. Lucas grabs the goblin and crunches down breaking bones, He then continues to eat the goblin whole. Emma walks up to Josh and Lucas wiping the residual blood from killing the other two goblins.~ Emma: Not bad. Next time well work on getting you and Lucas moving at the same time. Lily: Should we be teaching him any of this? Emma(TL): Im hoping hell turn out like me. Just because he goes with Robin doesnt mean hell become evil. ~After collecting the right ear of the six goblins they head back.~ Josh: Sorry about the last ear. Lucas was curious. Ariella:~Laughs~ Its fine. We only needed for to begin with. Emma: What happens when Lucas eats things? Ariella: Yeah, spirits dont need to eat. Josh: We found it acts like a battery for me. Emma: I wonder why though. I dont know if it works with Lily but everything Ive read says it has no effect. Josh: I mean if were unique elves why arent they unique spirits? Ariella: He makes a fair point. ~Emma looks at Lily~ Emma: Wanna eat a goblin? Lily: ~Gags~ gross! ~Everyone laughs~ Ariella: Thats a no for sure. I dont blame her. What about your own King crab like that one we caught in DeepDock? ~Lilys tail starts to wag excitedly.~ ~That night Emma joins Josh on the roof watching the stars.~ Emma: Hey, I dont know how to bring this up but its about the Family. ~Emma uses visible air quotes.~ Josh: I knew it was too good to be true. Emma: Like I said before youre free to leave but Id like you to know everything before I bring you. ~Emma tells Josh about the veil seers and the legend.~ Josh: Why did you decide to trust me? Emma: Because Im sure they already know Im against them. Theyve been watching this whole time. Odds are they have eyes on us now. Josh: So my options are to help eradicate evil or fight against a group of super elves? Emma: Ill help train you regardless. Because I promised my mother. Id be the one to protect the smiles. ~Josh slides something to Emma.~ Josh: I dont know. If getting rid of the evil people means wed have more overall smiles left right? ~Emma looks in her lap and unfolds the paper Josh passed her, hiding it from potential eyes.Then well do it together!~ Emma: Yeah it would be easier. Everyone being nice and caring. Im just not ready to commit to taking a life. Josh: Yeah, I agree. Emma: Ive killed plenty of monsters, Goblins are a common example. Theyre the size of gnomes, but I couldnt take a gnome''s life. Maybe its because goblins seem more like wild animals. They''re smart, but they run on instinct. Josh: Is that why youre an adventurer? Emma: What do you mean? Josh: Well wouldnt it stand to reason eventually youll either kill a bandit or youll fight something intelligent enough to be considered closer to a personoid? Emma: Ive actually wanted to test that out. Id ask The others, but theyre already so strong. Id like a chance to catch up. Oh, To answer your question. No, wanted to join Ariella Originally. Weve been friends for years. Josh: Arent you afraid theyll target her? Emma: Every day. I wake up every day and my first thing is to check on Ariella. I used to wake up before her just to be there when she woke up. I stopped when I realized for now all I can do is get stronger. Robin could still destroy me. Josh: Hes the guy Ill meet right? Emma: Yup. almost every time he talks it feels like a threat. Josh: Ill be sure to keep Lucas hidden. My parents managed to teach me how to turn him into things, thats about it. Emma: Youll learn fast. Its almost like we were built with a deeper understanding. Josh: Thats why I can remember everything in this life. Emma: Yeah Id rather not remember my own birth. I blocked that part out. ~Laughs~ Josh: ~Laughs~ Fair. ~The two head back to their rooms for the night. Ariella is sitting on her bed brushing her hair.~ Ariella: How is your boyfriend? ~Emma just glares at Ariella without saying anything.~ Ariella: ~Laughs~ Seriously though howd he handle it? ~Emma passes the note~ Emma: He seems to understand everything better than I expected. Ariella: ~Nods~ Well Thats all we can do for that then. Emma: You know Im gonna stop bringing boys around for you if youre gonna keep pushing them on me.~Smiles~ Ariella: Relationships are a bigger deal for me. Emma: You know I forget youre the princess sometimes. ~The two laugh~ Emma: Honestly thinking about boys stresses me out. I can tell if they lie by their soul. Ariella: Thats necessarily a bad thing you know. We get along just fine. Emma: Then why dont we just agree to no relationships? We both agree it would be nice but too much for us. Ariella: So we need to find someone else to join us who can do all the dating for us. I tried that now I just have you. Emma: Hey!~Giggles~ I thought you wanted me so you could sneak around and go out more often. Ariella: Shh. Dont tell my secrets. ~They both laugh and spend the night talking about what kind of members they''d want in a party.~ Year 13 Year 13 * As the sunsets and the leaves fall, the girls and Josh are sitting down having dinner when Valorin walks in.* Valorin: Emma! Ariella! Im back! *Valorin hugs both girls and sits down.* Valorin: So is this the boy you were looking for? Emma: Josh this is Valorin. Josh: Ive heard a lot about you. *Josh wipes his hand off on his pants and reaches out to Valorin, Valorin Grabs his hand and smiles.* Valorin: *Evil grin*Nothing happened while I was away? Ariella: *Slight sarcasm* No. Nothing worth reporting about. Josh: Why are you talking funny? *Valorin nods* Emma: I got a job lined up for Amberhollow. They gave us until the end of the week before they put in a request with the guild. Valorin: Sounds great. Im gonna head up to the room to relax. *After Dinner the Elves head up to speak with Valorin,Summarizing the events during his absence.* Valorin: Did they not look into the bodies? Josh: Those to were hated by everyone in the town. If anything they were glad someone did it. Ariella: Some people think someone put a hit on them from how the bodies were left. Valorin: What do you mean by that? *Valorin Looks at Emma, Josh and Ariella look at each other.* Emma: *Annoyed* One was gutted, The other had his feet cut off where he stood. Valorin: Kid.. are you okay? Emma: Im fine. I was gonna have to do it eventually Im tired. I''ll talk to you all tomorrow. *Emma storms off and Ariella follows after her.* Josh: Should we check on her? Valorin: Nah. She''ll be fine. She''s going to need to past this trauma of she wants to survive at life. ------------------------------------------------------ *As the Team makes it to Amberhollow the town is a mix between elven and dwarven architecture. Emma and Josh head off to an abandoned building in the woods. Robin walks out* Robin: Im surprised. I thought for sure you were gonna run.. Oh. So youve finally hear them? Emma: Heard who? Who is the voice I heard? Robin: *Laughs* Judging on the amount you got they must have been pretty evil. *Robin focuses on Emma, Her vessel has just enough to make a thin layer across the base. He gestures towards Josh.* Robin: Come on Josh. Josh: First tell us who that voice is. Robin:*his smile fades.* Its all your past lives hatred to the evils of the world manifested. I dont know what happened before we were born but whatever happened in our past lives was enough to create us here. Now Lets go Josh. If you want more information you can come with and as Archon yourself. Emma(TL): Would you? Lily: Ill let them know. Be careful. *Lily runs off in stealth to go tell Ariella and Valorin. Emma and Josh follow Robin. After the sunsets the three reach a tree Robin lifts his bracelet and the door becomes visible. After Josh meets with Archon Emma is called in. Archon continues looking over papers without even looking up to acknowledge Emma.* Archon: What do you want to know? Emma: What are the voices? Archon: Did Robin not explain? Emma: They did, but, why can they control us? Archon: They only control those who wont submit. Each one of us is a soul who was wronged. Were given a chance to fix the world we live in now. Well remove Evil from the world. Distrust, Disloyalty, Cheater, Liars. *Archon looks up.* Archon: We are here to show the world how to live peacefully and together. Archon: Now. Since youre here. Go down the hall and you''ll find your reward.*Smiles.* *Emma Walks down the hall and enters a dark room, the door closes behind her. She scans the area and detects someone sitting down in the room. The lights turn on and Emma sees an elf in the chair before her. Through the door Robin yells.* Robin: Lucky you Archon Dont just give out Free fodder of that quality. Heard that guy was in slavery and selling children. Why dont you take a look? *Hearing Robin she Emma unintentionally looks at the elves soul. Its at least as dark as the two humans souls combined. The voice from before begins.* Voice: Show Them how it feels. Emma: No. *Emma closes her eyes and sees a shadowy female figure.* Shadow: Being Nice only got me jerks in my life. The all just used me. *Emmas Eyes start to show purple and a single tear falls down her cheek.* *Emma returns to Valorin and Ariella the next day. She acts as though nothing happened. And just tells them about the conversation with Archon.* Ariella: Well after all the excitement the past year. I think weve earned a proper day off. Valorin: We could go visit the Amber forge. Its the only forge ran by elves and dwarves. Emma: If you both dont mind I think Im gonna take a quest to blow off some steam. Ariella: Oh. Okay. Valorin: Dont push yourself. Emma: *smiles* I will be. I promise. Ill have Lily with me. Shell be in charge of judgement calls. *Emma Gets her armor on then, with Lily, heads downstairs. After looking through the quest board she chooses a quest for a Thornsorrow. A Humanoid Monster made of thorns.* *The Thornsorrow strikes the ground sending thorns through the ground Emma jumps back and starts to cast a fireball. When she decides to push more magic into it. The Fireball grows to a meter in size, Emma shoots it at the Thornsorrow, It attempts to create a wall but is overwhelmed by the size. Emma starts to get sick to her stomach and calls Lily over to hold her up.* Lily: Careful! Emma: Sorry I was wanting to test the strength of my magic. Still, I wasnt expecting that. Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. *Emma and Lily look at the charred remains of the Thornsorrow, a monster core is all that remains. Emma and Lily head back and turn in the quest to the female dwarven receptionist.* Dwarf: You already beat that Thornsorrow? Im impressed. Emma: Actually I was wanting to check on my magic level. Dwarf: Sure. *She pulls out a tablet Emma Places her hand on it and the Number appears. 265.* Dwarf: You elves. I swear your magic levels get higher everyday. *Both laugh.* Emma thinking it doesnt seem to have made my level higher. Its more like it gave me a larger amount. In the end I was too afraid to look at Archon. But if this is just from three people. How strong are the others? Emma: I had an amazing instructor. *At the end of the day Emma meets Ariella and Valorin for Dinner she decides to tell them everything she discovered.* -------------------------------------------------------- *Inside a cave Emma and Ariella are fighting two Gloomfangs, a large bat-like creature. Ariella continues to fire ice arrows at one of the gloomfangs as it flies around trying to get at Emma. Emma is chasing and swinging at the other gloomfang. Lily jumps from the shadows and lunges at the flying gloomfang. In an attempt to dodge Lily the gloomfang gets hit by an ice arrow, its wing freezes and shatters as they crash into the ground and Emma jumps on them with the snap of their neck They turn their attention to the other gloomfang. Emma continues to swipe at the gloomfang. Its wings now shredded. The Gloomfang rips of the flaps of skin and fling them at Emma and charges. It jumps at Emma when Lily collides midair and begins clawing and tearing into the creature.* Ariella: I forget how gruesome Gloomfangs can be but thats the last two. Emma: Sorry about the end there I got distracted thinking about how I can fight monsters and never flinch, but people. Ariella: Thats a good thing. It means youre better than them. If you can utilize this power without losing yourself. Youre much stronger than the average person. Were just surrounded by a lot of stronger people. Emma: I know. Honestly, its more dangerous that I dont try to control it. *The two finish gathering any materials from the Gloomfangs and start walking back.* Emma: I know it was the last one, but Lily really got aggressive with that last one.*Laughs* Ariella: *Laughs* at least she had fun. Lily: It went after you. I took it personally. Emma: I know, Im just glad no one got hurt. Ariella: So are you ready for our Promotion quest? Emma: its weird its just a fetch quest. Ariella: There''s definitely a trap or something planned, but it seems like thats part of the test. *The two get to the guild in town, Rochdale, A smaller more homely town. The snow covers the rooftops and smoke flows from the chimneys.The girls find their favorite cake enthusiast already indulging. After the two turn in the quest they sit down.* Valorin: Im glad the cake here is good. Id be bored this next month otherwise. Emma: Honestly, if that does happen we can meetup at Rivertown if that happens. Ariella: Its only a few days away from here and then we get to head to the falls after.*Excited* Valorin: I probably will after a week or two. Depends if any bigger jobs come up. Do you two know what youll be up against? Emma: were getting mithril. Valorin:*Nods* Pack something warm. *The next day the girls wave to Valorin as they head out. After a week the two find themselves in a field of snow and crystals. Emma starts collecting while Ariella keeps watch. The two end up spending the night in a cave they found in the area as a snowstorm picks up. After the two get settled in they feel the ground start to shake. Ariella quickly casts create water to put the fire out. The two look out and see a golem at least 100 meters in height.* Ariella: That would explain why. If that thing sees us were dead. Emma: that makes sense. Titanstones are nocturnal. Ariella: Titanstone?! I thought those were fake. Emma: Nope. They become more active when people mine their stones. If we were greedy it wouldve found us. We stopped in time. The downside is hell patrol for up to two weeks. Then we can leave. Ariella: We dont have the food for more than a week at the moment. Celestra: Lily and I can hunt. If we get seen we can teleport back. Emma: The problem with that is it will delay their leave. *Emma looks further into the cave.* Emma: Until then we should head further back. Itll be warmer and we can use fire if we go far enough back. Ariella: When we get back Im taking my own quest. I feel like both you and Valorin have a higher chance of living out in the wild than I do. Emma: just like you remind me how strong I am. Youre a better shot. Youre also better at making plans. Valorin has more practice because of his age. Ariella: Thank you. *Squeaks come from deeper in the cave, around a corner Ariella spots a Glowmole, A small mole-like creature with a glowing bulb on its head that makes it it look like a headlamp.* Emma: Well, that solves the food issue. Ariella: Hey, Emma. Emma: yeah? Ariella: no matter what happens with the viel seers. Promise we''ll still go on adventures when it''s all done. Emma: of course. We''ll take brake save the world and go kill some slimes. *Ariella starts to doze off.* Ariella: that''s all I ask . *asleep* *Emma spends her time reading while Ariella rests. After four days the The Titanstone has gone back to hibernating and the two make it back to town. After they get their promotion they head off to catch up to valorin in the next town. Finally making it to the next town they find Valorin yelling at a gnome. A crowd has started to form* Gnome: If you want better proportions then go somewhere else! Valorin: You limit people to two orders per person. But dont account for anything above a gnome. Thats not very inviting! Gnome: You came to a gnomish town! *Emma and Ariella run up. Ariella attempts to calm Valorin.* Emma: Sir, if I ordered a cake in advance would you make me one? Gnome: Of course. Emma: Im sorry about the big baby. He gets cranky with out cake. Gnome: Oh Im, very much aware of Valorin. Hes why I moved to this town. He almost ate me out of a bakery before. Names Pillwin Doughburrow. Emma: Emma, Its a pleasure to meet you. *Emma walks into the bakery with Pillwin. Most the customers are elves and gnomes.* Pillwin: I dont hate the Giant lizard. Emma: He just has no self control. Weve been telling him. *Pillwin takes out a paper and slides it to Emma.* Pillwin: Fill this order form. Were slow today so it should be done a little after dinner. Ill even stay late a little extra today if you can keep him out of here. Emma:*Laughs* Well do our best. Pilwin: So what brings two young elves and a demon together? Emma: Valorin was our instructor. After we graduated he agreed to go with us. For now we mostly just travel together. Actually Ive heard gnomes are bakers. I have a question. *Emma passes the paper back. Pillwin looks down and scoffs* Pillwin: He still enjoys the extra chocolate? Question? Go ahead. Emma: I know a couple of beastkin who are wanting to start a bakery in Ferry town. Would you be willing to spare any recipes? I promised the sister Id find her a good one. Pillwin thinks hard for a moment.* Pillwin Ill tell you what. Ill give you the recipe for my Choco-fudge cake. But they have to give me credit and have to come pick up the recipe in person. Emma: Ill Send them a letter. They are around my age so even if you can help them it would be appreciated. Pillwin: We gnomes might get a bad wrap for being grumpy but we all have a soft spot for children. Ill drop the cake off at the guild for Valorin tonight. Emma: Thank you. *Emma head over to the guild to find Valorin pouting while Ariella is getting rooms settled at the desk.* Emma: Youll get a cake all to yourself after dinner. Valorin: Really! Emma: How are you the adult? Yes, and hes gonna maybe give the recipe to Sheila and Joey. Valorin: Tell Grant Im moving in. Ariella: Okay I got our room. Im assuming you worked out cake since the Bulwark Boohoos are over? Emma: As long as he promises to avoid Pillwin and his bakery. Valorin: worth it if the squirts can bake. Emma: Your gonna abandon us for cake? Valorin: Ill wait until we can go on an adventure. Ariella: 1 full year. Valorin: Fine. Emma: and at least one S rank. Valorin: Im not even very comfortable going on those now. Most quests above B Require a party. That or theyll supply one. By A rank you should have an established team. I know you girls want to keep me around, but. Ariella: Just having you with us these past few years has been amazing. Emma: Yeah we want you to stay, but your happiness is important too. Valorin: Im not leaving now. Emma: But you want to go kidnap sheila and joey? At least wait until theyre adults. Maybe you can save up and help fund the bakery. Valorins Victory cakes has a nice ring to it. Valorin: That leaves about a year or two. Ariella: We dont want you to go. But, we want you to live your best life too. *Valorin stands up and hugs the two girls.* Valorin: I probably wont have my own spawn. But if I did. Id be happy if they were even a fraction of you both. Emma: Weve actually talked about it before. We cant imagine playing babysitter has been fun all the time. Valorin: Did you two talk to Grant? Ariella: No were just smart. For now well finish the trip to the falls. I think I may wanna stay there for a while. Emma: I might go with Valorin just to introduce Joey and Seila to Pillwin on the way back. Ariella: Youre gonna leave me too? Valorin: I appreciate it Emma, but Id much rather enjoy the Solo time. I was gonna take the scenic route. Maybe stop by the capital. Emma: That answers your question? Ariella: Youre leaving her with me valorin? Emma: HEY! *The three spend the rest of the day exploring the town. The houses all have the same style of doors with a 2nd smaller one for gnomes to reach. In the gnomish houses they tend to have smaller windows. After checking the town they head back to the guild where Valorin gets his cake. After winter the group heads to their next location.* Year 14 Year 14 *Whispering falls, A peaceful town. The city sits atop a landmass with a natural moat. The waterfalls surround the town, the mist reaches the outer ring of the city helping care for the crops. A Rainbow creates a halo over the city. The three are walking through a tunnel to the entrance. They can hear the roars of the water rushing past them.* Emma: ITS SO LOUD! Ariella: JUST WAIT UNTIL WE GET INTO TOWN! IT GETS QUIET PAST THE FARMS! *As they enter the town the sounds quickly quiet down. as they reach the Inside of the town all they hear is footsteps and distant voices.* Ariella:*Low voice* I dont understand it completely but from what I understand is the way the air pulls through the tunnels the closer you get to the center the easier it is to hear. *Ariella points at a tower in the center of the city.* Ariella: They say in that tower you can hear all the whispers. No one can hold secrets outside so most people stay inside. Emma: Why inside? Ariella: It''s easier to show than explain. *Ariella opens the door to the guild and is met with a burst of noises. At the counter Theyre met by a Human female. With brown hair and brown eyes her name tag says Allison. They get their rooms and go unload before heading back down. Emma heads over to review the quest board when a Female Demon comes over to her, She has blue scales and yellow eyes. She looks like she might have just started adventuring herself.* Demon: Hi, Names Katrina. Are you new here? Emma: Im Emma, To the area? Yes. Katrina: Well if you dont already have a party. My group would be more than happy. *Katrina points at a table, four people wave back. A human male, two male gnomes and a female dwarf.* Emma: You seem to already have a big party. Katrina: Well newbies should stick together. *Ariella comes down and runs over to Emma.* Ariella: Whos this? Emma: Katrina. She was seeing if I had a party. Katrina: *Grabs Emma.* And? Emma:*Laughs* I hadnt told her yet. If she didnt have a party, I was gonna offer to join her for a couple quests. Katrina: *Nods* If you dont mind me asking what rank are you two? *The two show their cards.* Katrina: E Rank?! Emma: Yeah, sorry. We got permission to register early. *Katrina introduces the girls to her party.* Katrina: The two gnomes are. Derek and Kyle. Derek: Nice to see more elves around.*winks* Kyle: Ignore him. He was dropped into the falls as a baby. Derek: Why is that the first story you tell people! *Emma and Ariella laugh.* Katrina: Then we have Elizabeth. Elizabeth: If you wanna hit him ever feel free. Katrina: And Christopher. *Christopher acknowledges them then goes back to eating.* Katrina: Thats just how he is. *Valorin walks up behind Ariella and Emma.* Valorin: Is that you Kat? Katrina: Uncle Val?! Everyone: Uncle Val? Valorin: Shes my sister''s kid. She told me youd be in the area but I didnt expect to run into you so quickly. Katrina: She told me you would be here for my birthday. And that your were traveling with younger elves? Valorin: Its not like that! Emma: *To ariella* That''s why he hasnt wanted to leave us behind yet. *Ariella holds back a laugh.* Valorin: You know its been awhile Emma. *Evil grin.* Why dont we have a duel to see how strong youve become? Emma: Eh, Worth it. *As Ariella bursts into laughter the group heads downstairs to a large room for people to train. Emma and valorin enter one of the 3 dueling rings.* Valorin: Im not taking it easy on you. Emma: Id be surprised if you did. *Emma enhances her body.* Valorin: Whenever youre ready. Give me everything youve got. *Emma darts towards Valorin and gets a foot to her chest she gets sent into the wall. Valorin swings behind him, striking a blade. Emmas copy in the wall disperses. And she jumps back.* Valorin: I said everything. *Valorin powers himself up, growing twice in size. Emma creates four copies of herself and begins attempting to hit Valorin. Valorin destroys two of the copies. Emma steps back with the other copy, it disperses from an unseen hit to the chest..* Valorin: Youre slowing down. *Valorin swings at Emma and she quickly dodges the blade, slides under Valorin. Emma jumps up and drops her foot down on his head. Valorin spins around and grabs Emma by her foot.* Valorin: And this is for the joke. *Valorin Slams Emma into the ground and walks away. Ariella and the others run up to her. Emma coughs blood and smiles.* Ariella: You and tall people dont get along. First the troll now Valorin. Learn to pick your battles.*Chuckles* Katrina: I heard about the troll fight. *Laughs* That was you two? *Ariella helps Emma sit up.* Emma: Yeah, we dont talk about that day. Ariella: She doesnt. Katrina: Wait. So are you the students he had? I thought you both graduated. Ariella: We asked him to join our party. At least the beginning part. Emma: I never thought of Valorin having family. I always pictured, he just crawled out of the ground. Ariella: Hes gonna hurt you again. Emma: Im feeling good today, leave me alone.*Laughs* Katrina: Did something happen? Ariella: No she does this. Normally They have a duel but, this was more like a mock battle today. Christopher: I dont know, it seemed more like someone receiving a punishment. Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel. Kyle and Derek: Or a public execution. Elizabeth: I can heal you if you need it. Emma: If I heal it too quickly he might give me some training to do. Ill wait another minute for him to leave. ------------------ *Emma and Ariella are looking at the quest board when Katrina bursts through the guild door.* Katrina: HELP! Emma: What happened? Katrina: We were doing a quest to investigate a noise in the sewer and they took them. *Emma Looks at Ariella then runs out the door.* Ariella: Katrina go get Valorin upstairs and meet us at the sewers. *Emma and Ariella make it to the sewers and look down a section where it looks like a creature had dug through. When they reach a large room They are met with the smell of corpses, when they look across the room they see Christopher hunched over the body of Derek.* Ariella:Chri! *Emma stops Ariella. The creature turns around and sheds the rest of its skin.* Emma: Doppelganger. *Elizabeth lets out a gasp from her hiding spot. The Doppelganger turns towards the two elves then Elizabeth.* Doppelganger in Christopher''s voice: Eliza whats wrong? *Elizabeth starts to try to run when the Doppelganger charges. An arrow hits the ground in front of the Doppelganger causing it to slide in a wall.* Ariella: Run! *Elizabeth and Ariella start to run. Ariella turns to see Emma standing in the tunnel walkway.* Ariella: Emma! *Emma turns her head towards Ariella.* Emma: It''s gonna be okay. *Emmas eyes begin to glow a mix of purple and green as she stares at the soul of the creature. It knows only evil intentions, its soul is as dark as the abyss itself. The Doppelganger, now just a meter away from her face. Emma, in the blink of an eye shreds the Doppelganger. Ariella starts to run towards Emma. Emma turns to Ariella, smiles then coughs blood and collapses.* *Emma wakes up to Lily curled in her lap and Ariellas sleeping in a nearby chair.* Emma(TL): What happened? *Lily jumps up and starts licking Emmas face. The commotion wakes up Ariella.* Lily: Momma you''re okay! *Ariella in tears runs over and hugs Emma. Valorin bursts through the door.* Ariella: Dont ever do that again. Valorin: Do you remember anything? Emma: I remember we walked into the room. I saw part of the shedding on the floor next to it. Christophers face. When it turned towards Elizabeth I instinctively looked at its soul. *flashback* Voice: Kill Emma thinking: Ive got to protect them. Voice: Kill! Emma thinking: I cant rely on it to not hurt the others. *Emma closes her eyes and sees the figure she had seen before.* Emma: I want to protect them! Voice: Protect? Emma: YES! I need to protect those I care about. Voice: Do you trust them? *Emma sees Ariella appear before her.* Emma: I dont need your help to know I can trust her! YES! PROTECT THEM! *End flashback* Emma: Next thing I know I woke up here. Ariella: So the more intelligent ones do have souls? Valorin: Still. Emma, do you understand what you did? *Elizabeth, Kyle and Katrina knock on the door before entering.* The three: Emma! Elizabeth: What kind of spell was that? Kyle: I cant thank you enough. Katrina: What rank are you really? Emma: Guys about Derek and Christopher. *Kyle hugs Emma.* Kyle: Chris died a long time ago and my brother would just be happy you managed to save me. Valorin: Doppelgangers find their food tastes better when they make someone trust them before. The stronger the better. They probably never met the real chris. Katrina: All that aside Emma seriously what rank are you? Valorin: Katrina stop. Emma: No Valorin its okay. Theyre safe. I have a curse, I can destroy any creature in front of me at the risk of killing myself, its like a lottery system, but if I didnt do it we all wouldve died. Elizabeth: I healed you the best I could, speaking of which since you just woke up your probably really hungry well go get you some food. *Ariella, Emma and Valorin are left in the room.* Valorin: That was a good Idea with the curse idea. Emma: Yeah, Im hoping they dont talk about it. *Ariella softly punches Emma.* Ariella: Stupid. The last thing you said before it happened was its gonna be okay. Emma: I did? *Ariella explains what she saw to Emma.* Valorin: You never mentioned she said anything before. Ariella: My best friend was unconscious for four days so Im sorry! Emma: Dont fight. Please. Ariella: I also didnt know how to describe it, it wasnt Emma she felt like someone else. Valorin: Well this is terrible timing. And I guess great timing. Ariella and Emma: What is? Valorin: Im going to be leaving at the end of the month. I can stop by and give this information to the queen personally. Emma: I had a feeling. Ariella: I didnt. I know we talked about it before but I thought youd be here for at least a year. *Valorin pats the girls heads* Valorin: If anything today showed me youll be fine. Emma do you know what a Doppelganger is ranked? Emma: At least D. Valorin: See, if push comes to shove you too will be fine.*Smiles* ---------------------------------------------------------------------- *Ariella, Emma and Katrina are standing next to a cart with Valorin. The rain mixes with the windstream making a vortex effect above the city.* Valorin: Well girls. It was fun. Emma: You are not getting away with that sorry excuse for a goodbye. *Katrina hugs Valorin.* Katrina: You have to come back and visit me. Valorin: I dont know, theres potential cake in my future. *Emma smacks Valorins arm.* Emma: If were still here at least say hi. Ariella: Is it too late to fire you? Valorin: Sorry but I quit a while ago. The management here sucks. *Valorin and Ariella laugh. The four finish their goodbyes and the girls start walking back towards the guild.At the guild they sit down to talk.* Katrina: You know you guys should really look into a healer. I know you have Celestra, but with Emma that doesnt feel nearly enough. Ariella: I mean maybe wait until your uncle is past the falls before talking about us replacing him.*Laughs* Emma: I know what you mean but we only really did a few quests with him. How do we even go about finding a healer? Katrina: You can put in a request with the guild, whatever kind of person youre looking for and they will keep an eye out for anyone like that and introduce them. *Katrina goes and gets a form from the front desk.* Katrina: You fill this out. Ariella: Ill fill it out Emmas writing is terrible. Emma: youre not even wrong. Ariella: Do we care about any specifics? Emma: maybe a paladin or cleric. Katrina: Oh, then it might be better to go to the church, they can ask the other churches. Emma: Well then I guess I know where to head next. *Ariella heads to the nearby church. A human priest approaches the girls.* Priest: Good morning, I dont believe weve met. Are we here for Luna? Emma: Actually were here to ask about a healer? Priest: *Laughs* You can call me David, and I can help you. Have you been to the church before? Ariella: I go once a year on my birthday. Emma: Why? David: Have you never been in a church dear? Emma: Actually, no I never have. Thats not bad is it? Ariella: Not for elves. You at least know of the gods right? Emma: Um yes? David:*Chuckles* I always enjoyed elven behavior. The Elves worship Luna and her 4 moon maidens. Ariella: Theyre the mother of the four moons themselves. David: But, for the request do you have any preferences? Ariella: Someone who can heal and sometimes take the front lines. At the moment you have an archer and dual wielder. My spirit can do lesser healing but Emma is getting reckless lately. David: Then if you dont mind waiting I know someone who might be perfect. Hes on G rank but hes very reliable. Emma: Great! Is he here? David: Thats the waiting part. Hes on a mission for the church at the moment. He should be back by the fall. Ariella: Well for now we dont have plans to go anywhere and we can make it five months without injury.*Looks at Emma.* David: Ill be sure to get a hold of the guild when he returns. Emma: Wait whats his name? David: He goes by Ruddy. Hes just turned 15 this year. Emma: Did he join early? David: Yes actually. Is that a problem? Ariella: Not at all. We both did as well. David: Oh what rank are you both? Both: E David: I think You three will get along great. Emma: Hey since Im here who are all the other gods. *David points to a group of statues.* David: The Human is Marnus, he is the god of the seas and trade. Next the Beastkin Heloira the Goddess of farming and the sun. Luna the the Elven goddess of the moons. The dwarven god Grundar the god of Earth and minerals. The gnomish goddess of Intelligence and time. And finally Drakthar the dragon god of love and fire, who brought the Demons to the world with his fiery breath. Ariella: How have you gone this long without knowing who they were? Emma: I was busy and my family clearly didn''t go. I always just assumed you wanted some time to yourself on your birthday. Ariella: Isabelle goes all the time. Im surprised she never took you. Emma: They kind of hid me growing up. Ariella: Well we can pray if you want. Emma: Sure what do we do? Ariella: You put your hands together like this and you kinda just talk to them. *Emma closes her eyes and starts to pray when she hears footsteps. She looks up and the shadow figure stands before her.* Shadow: Are they safe? Emma: Who are you? Wait, are you Luna? *The figure shakes their head then points at Emma.* Emma: Are you past me? Shadow: Are they safe? Emma: Yes, I cant thank you enough. *The shadow brightens a little and nods. Emma blinks back to reality.* Emma Thinking: Did they smile? Year 15 Year 15 *Emma and Ariella enter the church.* David: Girls! youve made it. Emma: We got the news and hurried over. David: He just stepped out for a moment he should be back if you two would like to pray. Ariella: Sure. *As they pray and Emma closes her eyes she meets the figure again. Still very dark but not like staring into an abyss.* Figure: Dont trust him. Emma: Youve been saying this for the last few visits. Ive figured out its Ruddy, but why? *The figure gets a little darker and its voice distorts for a moment.* Figure: NEVER TRUST HUMANS! Emma: WHY? *Emma can feel the anger seething from the figure, but also a hint of sorrow. Emma opens her eyes in reality again. As the two walk out they''re met by; David a Broad shoulder, kind looking, Human male cleric with Hazel eyes and short blonde hair. She looks at his soul, Its very bright and calming, She feels the figures pressure.* David: Ariella, Emma this is Ruddy. Ruddy: Good morning! I hope the Gods have given you a blessed day. Ariella: Well that depends on how well we work together. Ruddy: David said you two also joined early? Emma: Yeah, I just turned fifteen recently. *The three head back to the guild for lunch and get to know each other. They decide to take on a quest killing an Orbweaver, A spellcasting, personoid-like creature That uses orb-like water spells. They head out of town and start walking along one of the rivers that makeup the falls* Ruddy: They live by water so they should be around here Ariella: They can only manipulate water? So do water spells work at all? Ruddy: Any water spells have little to no effect, including Ice. Emma: Sounds like the ice princess is gonna have to dust off her sword. Ariella: I have some arrows. Ruddy: Why do you call her the Ice Princess? Emma: Because she uses ice arrows. Normally Elves under the blue moon avoid bows but she was mostly trained in bows and swords. Ariella: What about you Ruddy? Any cool abilities? Ruddy: I was born with the power to heal without using magic. Emma: How does that work? Ruddy: Its only Lesser quality, but I feel a burning sensation whenever I use it. I save it for emergencies. Your turn. Emma: Im a good judge of character. *The group laughs* *Emma spots a Orbweaver and signals the others. Ruddy steps forward grabbing their attention. The Orbweaver creates a bunch of droplets and starts shooting them at Ruddy. Ariella redies a metal tipped arrow. And Emma sneaks around behind. Ruddy Blocks the shots with his shield then slams the monster with his mace. As the Orbweaver stumbles Ariella fires an arrow at the Orb weaver catches the arrow within a water bubble. Emma calls down a thunder strike that homes in on the arrow electrifying the water following a trail of bubbles back to the orb weaver.* Emma: It worked! Ruddy: Did you not know if it would? Ariella: Thats Emmas other power she comes up with some weird plans that work most the time. *Emma nods* Ariella: Unless trolls are involved. Emma: ONE TIME! *Ruddy laughs* Ruddy: Lets head back. *the group gets back to the guild just after dark, the sit down at a table to talk.* Ruddy: Well, I had a lot of fun. Ariella: So did I maybe next time you can meet Lily and Celestra. Ruddy: I thought David said it was just you two? Emma: Theyre our spirits. *Lily changes into her small animal form.* Emma: This is Lily. Ariella: I thought we were leaving them at home today? Emma: I never agreed to that. Ariella: last night. Emma: Was I awake? Ariella: Clearly not. *Ruddy pets Lily.* Ruddy: I heard elves have spirits but Ive never seen them up close. Emma: Where we grew up everyone has their spirits roam around. Ariella: Well it looks like Lily approves of you. And I think we worked together pretty good. *Celestra appears in Ariellas lap.* Ariella: If Celestra like you I guess youve been approved. Ruddy: Well Celestra? I did bring them both back in one piece. *Celestra looks and Ariella and nods.* Emma: I guess thats that. Now we need a name. Ariella: Do we? Emma: Well, no, but. Ruddy: Well need one to take A rank quests above. Ariella: Still we have time and what if we need more members? Emma: Thats why we think of the best one. Ruddy: How about we tait until we hit B rank before deciding? Emma: Fine. *The group say their goodnights and Ruddy heads back to the church.* ---------------- *four months later* *Emma is alone in the room reading when Lily hops up on the bed.* Lily: Momma Im bored. Emma: Okay, how about we go for a walk outside town. Lily: Can we get something to snack on to? Emma:*Laughs* Sure. *Emma and Lily head out of the guild and stop by a stall and by some fruit. They avoid talking by using hand signs. As they walk out for a while they stop at a tree overlooking the river.* Emma(TL): Lily, Im scared. Lily: Why? Emma (TL): Im worried about something happening to Dad and everyone while were gone. Lily: We have like 75 years still. This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version. Emma (TL): Yeah, but what if I can''t hold back the pressure of that figure I see. Lily: I don''t think that''ll ever happen. But if it does. Then I''ll stop you. You''d never let her hurt me. *Emma smiles at lily. They sense someone approaching them. She walks just far enough to where the falls can block out the echoes.* Emma: Robin, Get out here and stop stalking me. *Robin walks out.* Robin: Im surprised. Emma: That I noticed? Robin: No, Youve been busy. *Robin sees Emmas Vessel now holding a bit more liquid then before.* Robin: Your next job.*Robin passes a letter to Emma.* Robin: Its time to look for the next generation. We believe one is in the Whispering Falls. *Emma reads the letter.* Emma: So you want me to find him and watch him? Robin: You will be in charge of a small group. They will report to you and any big developments are to be reported to the higher ups. Emma: So I assume thats them? *Five Elves walk out with green eyes, three male two female. And kneel down before Emma.* Robin: Have fun. *Leaves* *one of the male elves stands forward.* Elf: Were here to aid you saviour. Emma: Okay, nope. You can call me Emma or nothing else at all. What are your names? Elf: We gave up our names to serve the Great Seers, Saviour. You may call us whatever pleases you. Lily: Momma. Emma(TL): They dont have spirits. *Emma looks at the Elves.* Emma: What were your spirits names? *They all look up at Emma. One of the girls speaks.* Female elf: Hannah. Emma: Then Ill call you Hannah. Your spirits are gone and in my eyes that''s a terrible sin. Male elf: But, We werent worthy. Emma: What happened to your spirits? Hannah: They forced us to fight with spirit weapons or theyd kill our parents. *Emma learns the names of their spirits. Marcus the leader, Hannah the newest one, Merry the other female elf, Softstep the shorter male and Crush the bigger of the group.* Emma: I guess for now just find out what you can. All: Yes, Saviour! Emma: Okay tell you what. You want to keep your names? Call me Emma. *They hesitate for a moment.* Marcus: Thank you, Emma. The other four: Yes, Emma. Emma: Good, Also please dont interrupt my personal life unless its an emergency. Im also smart enough to know youre all reporting to my boss. So Ill be as nice as your reports are. If Robin shows up mad at me Im going after all of you. Understood? Group: Yes,Emma! *They disappear into the woods, headed towards town.* Emma(TL): Robin seemed scared. Lily: He jumped when you called him out. Emma(TL): Maybe Archons been getting on his case about something. Maybe Josh did something. *two months later* *Ariella, Emma Ruddy are all walking through the tunnel out of town when Softstep bumps into Emma leaving a note in her pocket. The group gets to a field where they sit down for lunch. Lily and Celestra are running around in their smaller forms.* Ruddy: And youre sure that this attracts Gryphermites? Ariella: It might take a bit longer if theyre underground but they say cooking with root vegetables attracts them. Lily: What did the note say? Emma(TL): They found him. Ill need to confirm it later. Lily: So were telling Ruddy? Emma(TL): Gonna have to now. Well do it on the way back. *After an hour of waiting, The ground starts to rumble and a Gopher/Bird-like creature explodes out of the ground. The medium sized animal, its arms double as both shovels and wings, turns to the group and screeches. Ruddy prepares his sword and mace. The Gryphermite jumps up and starts flapping its wings. It dives down and Ruddy blocks the attack. He slams his mace into the Creature, it lands and screeches again. The ground begins to rumble and 2 more Gryphermites shoot out of the ground. Ariella Begins firing ice arrows at one, it swipes at the Arrows breaking them. The other Gryphermite runs towards Emma, she turns right as it jumps at her pinning her to the ground. Lily throws her body into the Grphyermite getting it off of Emma, but not before it bites her right shoulder. Ruddy crashes his mace into the head of the first Grphermite and runs to Emma healing her. Emma grabs a knife and throws it at the Gryphermite, using telekinesis to control the blade she uses it to cut the webbing of its wings. As it crashes into the ground Lily Pounces on it, after a quick struggle Lily emerges victorious. Ruddy runs over to Ariella, He throws a rock distracting the Grphermite. While distracted, Ariella manages to hit The Gryphermite with her arrows, as it freezes, it falls to the ground and shatters.* Ariella: You okay Emma? Ruddy: You seem distracted. Emma: Well. *One lengthy story later. The group heads back to the city.* Ruddy: So Ariella is an elven princess? Ariella and Emma: Yes. Ruddy: And Emma is some kind of cross between two different types of elf? Emma: Thats not exactly right but yes, kinda. Ruddy: If shes a princess is she really okay to be out on adventures? Ariella: maybe for humans but elves live so long there isnt a need for the royal family to just stay back. Im the first female adventurer which scared my mom, but she trusts Emma. Ruddy: But is it really okay for you to be helping them find this elf, Emma? Emma: Like I said, There isnt anything we can do at the moment. The way we enter the building seems to use some level of teleportation or something. And only elves under two moons can use the keys. We can only take one other elf inside at a time. Ruddy: So thats why they dont care if you share info, we cant go in without just being slaughtered. Does this affect the other races? Emma: Not directly, but I can imagine other races might take advantage of the situation. *After reaching the guild Emma splits off to meet with Marcus. They''ve made a base in the Doppelganger nest hidden from the public. A table with a map of the city sits in the middle of the room.* Emma: What do we know of him? Marcus: Hes born with orange eyes and his second moon is green it seems. Emma: Lovely. Where does he live? *Marcus points at a house on the map near the farmhouses.* Marcus: His family lives here just past the noise barrier and they normally visit family during the day. Emma: Set up a meeting with just the parents. *Emma disguises herself to have red eyes, and black hair and changes her voice slightly. Emma walks up to the door of a house near the edge of the city, a male elf opens the door. * Emma: Hi, I was told this was the house of Zariel? Male elf: *Cautious*Yes, that''s correct. May I ask who you are? Emma: I think it would be better to talk inside. Male elf: Im not sure who you. *Emma uses shadowstep and appears in the house a female elf in the house lets out a gasp. The male elf closes the door behind him.* Male elf: What has he done? Emma: Id rather he not know of me yet. Im here to explain the situation to you. Im assuming he and his spirit are a handful. Female elf: How did you know? *Emma explains what Zariel is. The mother, Elise, and father, Fairis after some time begin to calm down.* Fairis: So why cant you meet him yet? Emma: Because, like him, I can see how evil someone is but looking at each other we see something else. Id rather not explain that to a child yet. Ill have people watching over him. Even if theyre questionable people, They wont let him get hurt. Elise: And if we do say anything to anyone? Emma: I wont care. But, I cant guarantee my bosses wont come if things go wrong. *Emma heads out the front door as she leaves they both thank her. Emma meets up with Marcus and informs him of what happened.* Emma: watch the parents. I want to know if they try anything. Are there any signs of abuse? Marcus: He has a family member who bullies him but otherwise hes a very happy child. Emma: Ill check on the rest of the family tomorrow night, if any of them are risks, Well need to prepare. *Emma stretches and leaves her disguise* Emma: Im going to head back to the guild. Keep in touch. *As Emma is walking towards the guild she watches a group of kids running though the street, A male elf with orange eyes sees Emma and stares at her for a moment. When we blinks shes gone.* Boy: That was weird. *Emma in stealth around the corner* Emma thinking: This is going to be difficult if he plays around the guild. *Hannah appears* Hannah: Sorry Emma, we thought youd still be with the parents. Emma: *Exits stealth.* Ill just have to change my routes through town. Still, He seems like a good kid. *Emma walks into the guild and sees Ariella talking to Katrina.* Katrina: Emma! Get all your shopping done? *Emma looks over at ariella.* Emma: Yeah, Couldn''t decide on one or the other. Katrina: Why not get both? Emma: Im going to after, I save a bit more. Katrina: Ill pay for one if you get the other, I think it would look good. *Emma looks at Ariella and glares a bit.* Ariella: Shes also not completely sure she wants to pierce her ears though. *Emmas eyes widened.* Emma: Exactly, I like my ears the way they are. Yeah it would be pretty with some green, but Im not sure yet. Katrina: Oh yeah, Isnt it permanent for elves? Ariella: Yeah and we have to use Moon stones. Using other gems or stones in our ears will become poison. Emma: Thats why elves that do it go through the church. People try to fake them but when elves wear them they glow to the color of their moon. Katrina: But then youd still have just a hole in your ear. Ariella: Thats why very few elves do it. *Ruddy walks over to the table and hands Emma a letter.* Ruddy: The front desk asked me to hand this to you. They said its your D rank quest. *Emma opens the letter and quickly reads it.* Ariella: Well? Emma: It''s from Keya. She says she wants to meet up in a place called Willowcreek 2 months from now. Ariella: Maybe for becoming an adult? Ruddy: Is your birthday coming up? Emma: yeah. *Thinks* Its sometime in the second half of the summer. Ruddy: How do you not know your own birthday? Ariella: Most elves only celebrate their first and tenth. Emma: Where even is this place? Katrina: Its south east of here there isnt any established roads to it though. I can show you the way if you dont mind me joining. Ruddy: Im not gonna be in town that around then. Ive got my annual Mission with the church. Ariella: And Im going on the spirit retreat with Celestra. Emma: I guess its Just Katrina and me? Katrina: Im excited, Ive wanted to go on a adventure with you since we met. *Elizabeth and Kyle walk up.* Kyle: Katrina, Youre abandoning us? Katrina: No! Emma: Do you two want to come? Elizabeth: Where? Emma: WillowCreek in two months. Elizabeth, Ive heard rumors that place is haunted. Im out. Kyle: *Shaking in fear* Well Ill stay back to help Elizabeth on any quests while youre gone. Emma: Haunted how? Kyle: They say the town planted cursed seeds that killed them and a lich took over their bodies. Emma: Cursed seeds? Thats the story? Katrina: I heard there was ghosts, Ive always wanted to fight one. Emma: Wait is this place a town or a dungeon? Elizabeth: Theres a small town the holds a forest that Undead have been known to appear in. Emma: And here I thought she just wanted to see her sister. Year 16 Year 16 *Emma and Katrina walk into Willowcreek, a small Town with a thick fog surrounding half of it. As the enter town they find an tavern. Inside as they ask about rooms Keya walks up behind Emma. As Keya hops towards Emma, Emma turns her head.* Emma: Can I help you? Keya: Aw, I didnt think youd notice me so quickly. *The sisters hug then sit down at a table.* Emma: Katrina this is Keya. Keya this is my friend Katrina. Valorins niece. *Keya stretches across the table using her hands to support herself.* Keya: What is he like as an uncle? Katrina: I dont know how to answer that.*nervous laugh* Emma: Shes been a fan of him as long as I can remember. Katrina: OH! That makes more sense. Emma: So, was there a reason for the visit or did you just miss me? Keya: A bit of both. Im in the area for a quest and wanted to see you. Emma: Ill help only if you come visit Ariella and meet our new member Ruddy. Keya: Sure! I was gonna stop by if you didnt make it And I figure it was your birthday a week ago. Emma: Oh it was? Keya: According to dad anyway. *Both laugh* Katrina: Its still weird to me to not know youre own birthday. Emma: So whats the quest? *Keya pulls out quest poster and puts it on the table.* Emma: Ghouls? Keya: Yeah, we have to find the source and destroy it. We can head out tomorrow morning if that works for you two? *Emma and Katrina both agree.* *The next morning The group is following a trail in the fog, marked with torches.Keya have a hammer and Katrina is equipped with a sword.* Emma: So wheres your party? Keya: They all wanted to take some time off after reaching C Rank. I told Dad Id be going out here and he told me to reach out to you. Emma: I need to respond to him when we get back to the Falls. I told him I might be a while. Keya: You should plan a time to visit him in the next 5 years or so or so. Emma: Weve talked about it before but he always says its really busy and he wouldnt be able to see me. Keya: Yeah, Queen Seraphina has him working as an instructor now. Katrina: Wait your dad knows the Queen of elves? Emma: Oh, I havent told them yet.*Looks at Keya* Keya: Oops. *Laughs* Emma: Ariella is one of the elven princesses as well. Katrina: Wait. What! Keya: Shhh. Katrina: Sorry, How have neither of you told me this before? Wait, am I in danger now that I know? Keya: No, because Elven royalty works differently from other races. If a queen passes a new queen will be born after, The last royal family will hold the capital until The new queen is born. Katrina: How would you know who the new queen is? Emma: We dont know. Our current queen is over 3000 years old. Keya: Shes our third queen. So most of the public doesnt know. Katrina: I wonder if Ariella knows? *Emma spots 2 ghouls up ahead. The ghouls begin looking up and sniffing. They look over at the three and start running forward. Keya swings her hammer into one sending it into a tree, The sound of its bones crunch. Katrina swings her sword at the other ghoul. The ghoul unfazed by the sword swipes at Katrina. Emma throws a knife hitting the Ghoul in the right arm. Its arm dissolves, It''s skin bubbles like acid bone and all, falling off. As the ghoul goes to swipe at Katrina again she swings around and cleaves the head off the ghoul. The ghoul from the tree stands up and charges Keya. Keya slams the Down the Hammer, crushing the ghoul. Emma throws a knife into the ghouls head and it dissolves.* Keya: How many more holy knives do we have? Emma: We have enough to fight another group before heading back to town for the night. * At the tavern the girls are celebrating their day of work. Keya watches as a couple of younger guys walks by then turns to back to face the group.* Keya: So Emma, Have a boyfriend yet? Emma: I get enough of this from Ariella. No, Ive got to much to think about dating. Keya:*Laughs* Im just teasing. Katrina: What about you? Keya: Me? No one special, doesnt mean I havent played around though. *Keya turns towards Katrina.* Keya: Your turn Katrina. Katrina: *Blushes* They live out east, we grew up together and still write everyday. Emma: Have I met him? Katrina: Nope, He and his family have a store in the Demon capital. Emma: Ive only spent most my time skirting the borders of elven territories. Maybe I should go see the sights before it all changes. Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel. Katrina: Changes? Emma: Well if I live for 1000 years at least, Im sure itll all be different. Im interested in watching it all. Katrina: I think thats just an elven thing. *chuckles* Every elf Ive met says something similar. Keya: I keep a beastkin in the party so we can keep track of the date. Emma: Yeah. Talking to Ruddy Ive realized, I dont really think about events other than natural ones like the sky lights and seasons. Katrina: Yet I think about anniversaries of historical events. Including birthdays and new years, Demons also celebrate a day in the summer dedicated to our god. Emma: Would you wanna join me if I go visit Inferna(Demon territory)? Katrina: Sure! Would Ariella be able to go? Emma: We can get her a ring of disguise. Weve talked about it for when we visit Glimmerfell(Gnome country.) Keya: why are you going there? Emma: We decided to go visit countries by their average height. *Keya and Katrina laugh* Katrina: I love it. Keya: Why do I feel that was Ariella''s plan? Emma: because I wanted to visit Lycaris(Beastkin) which on average are shorter than humans, She wanted to start with gnomes because of their theaters. Katrina: And since dwarves(Mithrun) are technically closer to gnomes than humans. Emma: Correct and then Humans(Valoria) end up being closer to Dwarves than beastkin. Keya: But then you have to cross the Inferna to reach Lycaris. Emma: Thats why we decided on height, it was easier to explain and made more sense. Keya: Elwin and them live somewhere in Valoria You should go visit when you do. Emma: who? Keya: Uncle Rydel, aunt Nala and our cousin Elwin. I guess you were two. Emma: Im sure theyd like to see me even though I can''t remember them. Ariella and I figured a decade in each territory. We want to reach C Rank beforehand. Keya: Are you still E? Emma: Oh, I forgot to tell you! While Im here Im investigating a disappearance in the town. Keya and Katrina: Emma! Emma: Im supposed to meet the person who submitted the request here tomorrow. Keya: Okay so you didnt just blow it off, good.. Katrina: She didnt even tell me about it. *The next day Emma meets with a Human male ,Thomas, he tells her the person disappeared in an old abandoned build northwest of the town. Katrina and Keya go fight ghouls while Emma goes to investigate. When Emma reaches the building the fog clears just enough to show a house, she enters the ruined building finding a door leading underground and goes in. Below Lily climbs on top of Emmas head they use sightshare to look around the room with Lilys natural night vision. They follow a tunnel for a bit when they find a room. Upon entering the room they see a body strapped to a table as if someone was doing experiments on someone. The door leading out is heard closing in the distance and a male voice is heard getting closer.* Voice: Looks like my next patient has made it to the waiting room! *Emma enters stealth and peaks around the door she quickly retracks her head as a blade flies across the room and stick into the wall. Thomas is now standing in the doorway staring at the two.* Thomas: Come on Emma, I promise it wont hurt if you just sit down. *Emma draws both her blades and Lily returns to her hiding spot on Emma.* Thomas: Dont make things difficult, Ive never had the chance to work on an elf before. *Thomas unsheathes a sword and Emma strikes at him. He continues to back her in a corner as she strikes at him time and time again. Thomas blocks all her attacks effortlessly until she feels the wall press up against her.* Thomas: No where else to go. *Emma gives a look of terror and collapses to the floor, as Thomas gets closer she uses shadowstep to get behind him. She slashes at his back. As Thomas turns around and rights himself Emma notices, he''s completely unharmed.* Thomas: Those little things wont hurt me. You see, I was cursed. My heart was removed, but now I dont get tired unless I die. Sure I dont get sleep, But HEY! Now no one can stop my experiments. *Emma stomps the ground making a stone wall imprisoning Thomas. She quickly climbs out of the tunnel and as she stands up, Thomas breaks through the ground.* Thomas: Nothing to say? *Thomas Grabs Emma by the hair and injects her with a serum, she quickly loses consciousness. Thomas starts dragging Emma when Lily appears and jumps at him. Before lily reaches Thomas he holds up Emma and put another needle up to her.* Thomas: I wouldnt move if I were you. Id rather not lose my plaything just yet, but, Im not letting her live either. *Thomas starts to laugh maniacally as he slowing backs up towards the basement. A large rock slams into the entrances knocking Thomas and Emma over. Lily runs over to emma and sees a Large male Beastkin walking out of the fog, He walks over to Emma and Lily. Lily hisses at him, He places a potion down and walks towards Thomas.* Thomas: Who the hell are you? Do you know how long!.. *The beastkin punches Thomas in the stomach, he coughs blood and passes out and the beastkin carries him away.* A couple hours later Lily: Momma! Drink this. *Lily nudges the bottle to Emma and helps her drink it.* Katrina: Shes over here! *Katrina runs over from the road. Keya runs past and holds Emma tight.* Keya: Emma! I thought I lost you! *Crying* Emma: Im fine, I just needed to rest. *Emma holds her chest in pain.* Emma: What happened? *Lily tells Emma what happened and she tells the others.* Katrina: Youre okay though? Emma: Yeah, Just some broken bones, Ill survive.*Cough* I wonder who that guy was? Keya: Ive heard of that guy before, rumor is his words are cursed so he never speaks. Emma: Ill have to thank him if we meet again. Keya: Thats part of the rumors too. He never appears more than 3 times a year. Katrina: Then how is he so well known? Emma: Ignore her. Shes a rumor mill herself. Give her five minutes and she''ll have an entire prelude about him. *Emma laughs then holds her chest and after getting some more rest the three head back to town. *The next day the three head back to the whispering falls, where Emma turns in the quest to the guild, after getting her promotion and the morning after, Keya and Emma head to the church where to meet Ruddy.* Ruddy: Emma! Youre back I hope the gods were kind on your quest? Emma: Its a long story Ill tell you and Ariella later. But, This is my sister Keya. Keya, this is Ruddy. Keya: Im sorry for any trouble shes got you into. Ruddy: *Laughs* Its fine, shes a very reliable party member. Keya: So she bribed you its okay Ariella will tell me later.*Grins* Emma: Ignore her Ruddy. Actually since we are here, Keya lets check our magic levels! Keya: I guarantee Im still higher. Emma: You started early. *Ruddy laughs and brings them to a Testing sphere Keya goes first* Keya: 712. Ruddy: Thats amazing. I heard elves had high magic levels. Emma: Yes, but after 500 it mostly just extends the duration of spells, we still have to train just as hard. *Emma puts her hand on the sphere.* Emma: 274. From what Ive read I think without training that amounts to 57 for humans. *Ruddy places his hand on the sphere.* Ruddy: This is my point Emma, mines only 36. And thats considered high still for my age. Keya: We were trained by one of the captains in the Elven army. Emma: I was trained by an A class Adventurer with Ariella. Keya: Dont rub it in. Ruddy: I dont think that quite makes up for those numbers. But, hey we should head over to the guild. I think Ariella should be back soon. Emma: Oh did she complete her promotion yet? *The three head to the guild where Ariella is sitting down, waving at the group. Everyone shows off their new rank cards.* Ariella: One more and we can start our trip. Are you gonna join us Ruddy? Ruddy: A decade in each country? Id be old and grey by the time we got back home. Emma: why not join us until we get to Valoria. Then you can retire and have a kid and we can take them with us. *Everyone laughs.* Ruddy: I dont think life is that convenient. Ill join you until my body gives out or the gods tell me to rest. Emma:*whispers to keya* Thats church speak for death or retirement. Keya:*Whispers* That makes sense. Ruddy:*irritated* Yes, Exactly! I was trying to make it sound more formal. Ariella: There he is! Fuddy is here. Keya: Fuddy? Ruddy: Stop calling me that. Emma: Ruddy is Rude, Fuddy is Fun. That was her logic behind it. He loosens up when you make fun of his fumbles. Ariella: Still a simple yes wouldve been fine. *Everyone laughs* Year 17 Year 17 *Emma and Ruddy are training in the guild with a mock battle when Ariella runs in.* Ariella: Emma! We got a problem. Emma: What? Whats wrong? Ariella: My Moms going to be passing through. Ruddy: Whys that a problem? Emma: Because for her that means she has to play dress up. *Emma turns to ariella* Whats the special occasion? Ariella: shes going to Glimmerfell to re-sign a peace treaty. But, she wants to meet Ruddy. Emma: Okay? Ruddy: Ill be fine Im sure of it. *Ariellas face turns red.* Ariella: I might have told her we were dating to get her to stop talking about marriage candidates. Emma and ruddy: You what!?! Ariella: Just pretend Ruddy. Please? Well just have to hold hands, maybe hug. Ruddy: Im not helping you lie. Ariella: Emma, help me convince him. Ill never bring up the troll again! Emma: Ruddy, its not so bad. You could tell your future kids you dated an elven princess. Bragging rights! Big time! *Ruddy smacks them both over the head and walks away.* Emma: I think thats a no. I thought your mom was okay with the adventure thing? Ariella: I dont know. *two months pass, Emma, Ruddy and Ariella all await the queen''s carriage, Outside a large house in the snow. The carriage comes through the gates.* Emma: You can breathe you know. Ruddy: Also. No, I still wont pretend. Im not a liar. Ariella: Please Ruddy! Ill do literally anything. Ruddy: Okay, Tell your mom the truth. *Emma laughs as the carriage pulls up, both Ariella and Ruddy kneel down. Ruddy smacks Emma on her head.* Emma: Ow! *Emma walks up to the carriage open the doors and hugs seraphina as she steps down. Ruddy makes a shocked expression. The guards have a mix of panic and smiles amongst them.* Ruddy: Emma! *Emma turns around while hugging Seraphina.* Emma: What? I told you shes nice. Seraphina: Emma! *Hugs* Ill want an update on things in a bit. But First, wheres this Ruddy? *Ruddy stands upright.* Ruddy: That would be me, your majesty. Its a pleasure to meet you. *Seraphina looks at Ruddy then looks over at Ariella, Ariella shivers. Seraphina looks back to Ruddy.* Seraphina: Ariella what color are his eyes? *Emma laughs as Ariella panics.* Seraphina: Ariella, if you had a problem with talking about marriage say something to me dont lie. Ariella: Yes mother. *The group heads inside and sit down for tea in the parlor. Emma sits next to Seraphina causing Ruddy to tense up.* Seraphina: You can relax Ruddy. Everyone in this room knows what Emma is and Ariella is the only one in trouble. Speaking of. *Seraphina claps and two maids appear they drag off Ariella as she screams.* Ruddy: I told her it was a bad idea. But, Im more bothered by Emmas actions. Emma: Why? I know I can trust her. Ruddy: Thats not the issue! Seraphina: I dont know what kind of person Ariella might have told you I am but I assure you shell be punished for it later. As for Emma All the guards here know her, they know she''s not a threat. Ruddy: She never said anything bad about you, your majesty. Its just. Seraphina: For humans disrespecting a noble could mean death. Ruddy: Exactly. Seraphina: The only reason I brought up marriage to Ariella is so that she knows I care about her future still. Most elves dont just adventure all their lives. The eventually find a more fitting carrier. Or join the military. Most of her siblings work somewhere in the capital. Ruddy: Whats wrong with if she stays an adventurer? Seraphina: Nothing, if it wasnt for Emma id be more worried. Emma: I think part of her problem is you never brought up marriage to her sisters. Seraphina: Thats because that was all they talked about until they were in their 100s. *Ariella walks in. all dressed up; with makeup on. While Emma holds back a laugh.* Ruddy: Why dont you wear dresses more often? Ariella: *Embarrassed* You can both shut it. *Ariella sits back down keeping space between her and Ruddy as she pouts..* Seraphina: Ariella, Im sorry I made you feel you needed to look for a relationship. Ariella: *Irritated*Where is this from? Emma: I undid years of wasted letters and told her. Ariella: WHY! Seraphina: Ariella! *Ariella quickly sits upright.* Ariella: Yes mother! Seraphina: I didnt know you still werent interested in relationships. Ariella: Of course i''m not! I still stand by what I said before. I wanna see the world! I wanna make friends and when Im done I want to come home and train others so they can do the same. Emma: You never told me that last part. *Seraphina starts talking to Ariella, but then turns towards Emma.* Seraphina: *Smiles* All I ask is you have a plan if that falls through. *Seraphina turns to Ruddy.* Seraphina: Now, without anymore sneaking around. Who is Ruddy? *Ruddy stands up right* Ruddy: Ruddy Hopewell, I was raised by the church. Im 18. Seraphina: Nice to meet you Ruddy. Emma: Not to be rude, but, did you get that letter for the uncle? *Seraphina hands Emma a letter.* This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there. Emma: Marcus! *Marcus appears in front of the group making everyone to jump. Emma hands him the letter and Marcus disappears.* Ariella: You wanna explain that!? Emma: What? I told you about Marcus and the others. Ruddy: So has he been here the whole time? Seraphina: No, he was waiting outside. Emma: I told him youd probably know, But, he insisted. Ariella: why did you need that letter? Emma: Oh, I asked your mom to offer him land near the capital since hes a farmer. His son if an evil child. If hes around the boy when he turns ten hell likely be killed. Ruddy: Are you sure theyll move though? They have family here. Emma: Ive explained it to the boys parents. Theyre to convince the uncle into pursuing it. I told them if they move before he turns ten there son might be able to stay with them longer. Ariella: Youre terrifying when it comes to this seer stuff. Seraphina: If you need anything else just ask. *Ariella spends the night in the house with her mom. Ruddy walks Emma back to the guild.* Ruddy: Emma. Emma: Yeah? Ruddy: Arent you scared? Of all this stuff with you and well you know. Emma: Of course. I have nightmares some nights. But When I do, Lily comforts me. Ruddy: I just want you to know you can talk to me about anything. Emma: *Smiles* I know. *Emma and Ruddy say their goodnights and Emma heads up to the room, Lily lays on Ariellas bed in her medium animal form. Emma Lays down on her own bed.* Emma: Lily, wanna learn a new spell? Tomorrow we can go look at a spell shop. I want to find a spell to remove smells. Lily: Smells? Emma: Yeah, Stealth only blocks sight. Anyone whose trained their stealth more than me can see right through mine. but , what if I remove me scent, add muffle maybe even add a layer of disguise. Lily: Youre still not planning to break into the ruins are you? Emma: I need to know more about the voice and maybe find the full legend. *The snows of winter have mostly melted. Emma is walking through the woods just outside of town with Lily resting on her shoulders when Robin appears.* Robin: Its been a while Emma. Hows our boy? Emma: Hes fine. Why are you here? Ive never been late on any of my reports. Robin: Just checking on my favorite Coworker. Emma: Uh huh. What do you want? Robin: Long story short, I need some help with one of the brats Im watching. He wont even talk unless he meets someone nice Emma: What makes you think Ill help you? Im busy with all my own stuff. Robin: I heard you want to leave the country. Emma: So? Robin: Theyre not going to let one of us leave the country. *Laughs* We are all only born in Elven territories. So! Ill help you if you help me. Just know if you leave the country. I wont be responsible for you family or anyone they send after you. Emma: If theyll attack my family after I leave. In what world do you think Id help you? Robin: Maybe! Archon has been talking about sending a spy to check the other areas before everything happens. Maybe! Ive been given the option to pick out a few others to compete for the chance. Emma: Compete how? Robin: Just a simple free for all battle. Its not meant for us, but I think I Emma: Deal. Ill meet your kid. But! Only after. Robin: *Irritated* I dont have to let you in at all. Emma: But if your kid doesnt join willingly you wont get your reward. Robin: *Irritated* Fine! Ill come get you in one month. *One month passes. Emma and Robin enter the ruins and go to an arena where Emma sees three other elves each with a grey soul light. She looks up to see Achron stand with three other elves with blue eyes, two male one with red hair one with blue hair, a female elf sits in the back with pink hair. The one with red hair stands up.* Red: Archon! What kind of joke is this? Blue: We never limited who could join Ifrit. *Ifrit clicks his tongue out of irritation.* Ifrit: If that''s the case Im changing my submission. *Ifrit yells out to one of the elves who he exchanges with a female elf she has vessel half as full as Robins.* Pink: how about a 2v2 then. Haku and I will have ours compete as their assistant. Haku: If Amara is okay with it Im fine with this. Archon? *Archon stands up beside Ifrit.* Archon: Plans have changed! Emma and Lyra will be competing for the position of scout captain. As for Haku and Amaras choices theyll be competing to be their assistant. That being said. Ifrit: This will now be a fight to the death! *The crowd cheers. Emma spots Robin, he flashes an evil grin and waves to her.* Amara:Ready! *Emma equips the midnight fangs and robins grin starts to fade. Emma looks at Lyra.* Haku: Get set! *Emmas eyes start to flicker.* Emma: I have to do this. For Ariella. For Ruddy. For dad, Keya. Everyone. All four of the bosses: Fight! *Lyra appears in front of Emma, before Emma can respond Lyra sends her flying into the wall with a single kick.* Lily: Momma! Emma(TL): No! Its to dangerous. Lyra: Thats all you have? All that energy and you cant even use it? *Emma looks at Lyra her eyes are shining a hint of green. Lyra starts swinging her two blades at Emma toying with her laughing. She kicks Emma again sending across the field. Emma starts to get up.* Lyra: Ive heard about you from Robin, Clearly letting your family live has just weakened you. Emma: Shut up. Lyra: *Laughs* Did I strick a nerve? I killed my parents. Want to know why? *Smiles* Because they didnt take me to the store like they promised. *Emma looks up at Lyra. Emmas eyes start to turn into a purple galaxy like pattern. She stands up and the three bosses sit up in their seats. A drop of sweat forms on robins face. Emma Jumps at Lyra her strikes getting faster and faster. Lyra looks at Emmas Vessel, its contents boiling making it hard to read the actual amount. Emma lands a kick breaking some of Lyras ribs as she flys away. Lyra gets up and starts to laugh, holding her chest in pain. Archon and the other three watch the fight standing at the edge of the balcony.* Lyre: *Irritated* Just because you got a blow in doesnt mean youre gonna beat me. Emma: Have you ever met someone you could trust? Lyra: Trust? *chuckle* Why would I need to tru.. *lyra''s mouth floods with blood she looks down and blood pours out of her mouth she turns to see Emma standing behind her. Emma stands holding Lyras tongue.* Emma: Those who dont know what theyre talking about, shouldnt speak. *Lyra clenches her teeth. A burst of fire forms in Lyra''s mouth as she burns her tongue to stop the bleeding. After overcoming the pain Lyra begins to runs towards Emma. Emma continues to block every attack Lyra throws at her. Lyras attacks appear slower and slower to Emma. Finally the two step back from each other, blood spurts from a cut on Emmas arms and cheek. Blood then starts to flow from Lyras legs and she collapses.* *The crowd dies down for a moment then cheers. The other two elves pay no attention while they fight in the background.* Ifrit: Quiet! *Ifrit jumps down. Emma looks at his Vessel. The shear pressure of his vessel only ? full causes Emma to struggle to hold her ground, she keeps her blades drawn as she looks at Ifrit.* Ifrit: I said to the death. Now! Kill her! Emma: No. *Ifrit punches Emma she flys into the wall in a fiery explosion.* Ifrit: Do it! Or Ill kill you both! *the dust clears and Emma stands in the center out of breath she struggles to stand still. Ifrit sees her and gets even more irritated when Robin yells out.* Robin: I apologize for intruding, but why not make Lyra work for Emma too? *Right as Ifrit goes to strike Robin his hand stops as Amara speaks.* Amara: Its not a bad idea Ifrit! We didn''t want to kill any of them if we could avoid it. *Ifrit gets more irritated before Haku and Archon chime in.* Haku: It would make a decent Punishment. Archon: Well Ifrit? Theyre yours to decide. *The two other elves manage to finish their battle a male elf with purple eyes, he turns to watch the rest.* *Amara walks up to Lyra and places a collar on her. Then walks up to emma with a paper that has a magic circle drawn on it. Amara: This is a slave pact. *Amara removes Emmas glove then places the paper on her hand. It burns the circles into Emmas hands in an instant without pain.* Amara: With this you control her life. Now Ifrit? Hows this? Ive needed to test these collars for you for a while. Until I find a way to remove the collar she''ll wear it. Ifrit:Grr. Fine! *Emma starts to calm down and as her eyes fade back She looks down at her hand.* Amara: You should be able to use simple illusion magic to hide it. It also allows for telepathy like how we talk to spirits. The only downside at the moment is if you get too far from each other the slave will start to burn up until the turn to ash. *After the fight Emma, Lyra and Robin all leave the ruins together.* *Emma, Lyra and Robin walk to a house a young elf walks out with orange eyes.* Robin: Here she is Gideon, is she nice enough? *The elf stares at Emma.* Robin: She was in a fight to the death with Lyra there but refused to kill her in the end. Gideon: Fine, But only if it gets me the medicine for my sister. Emma: Sister? Gideon: Yeah, our parents passed and everyone tried to recruit me for their underground groups. I said if you can prove they have good people in their ranks Ill join. *Robin quickly finishes talking to Gideon and sends Emma away. On their way back Emma attempts to talk to Lyra now that her mouth has finished healing.* Emma: So Lyra. What do you like to do? *Nothing* Emma: what did you do outside the ruins? Lyra: I worked as a maid. Emma: Okay, well I dont have need for a maid. Lyra: Im not going to do whatever you want! Got that? Ill let this collar kill me before I listen to some weakling like you. Emma: Im not asking you to do anything. Im trying to see if I can find something you can do and smile at the same time. Lyra: Smile? Why does it matter if I smile or not? Emma: Because I promised I mom. Id protect the smiles. Lyra: Thats stupid. Emma: I dont think so. She wants me to help protect others happiness. In doing so Ill also protect my own happiness. Lyra: *Mumble.* I like cooking. Emma: Hm? Lyra: I like cooking! Emma: okay. Whats your favorite thing to cook? Lyra: youre not gonna make fun of me? Emma: Why would I? Lyra: Because, everyone else laughs when I say that. Emma: Maybe its because it makes sense. Lyra: Because Im a girl?! Emma: *Laughs* no. because, I like cooking. I knew we had to have something in common. Im not the best at it though. Lyra: Im not talking about making soup or roasting meat by the fire. Im talking about in the kitchen not out in the sticks.* Emma:*nods* Yeah, theres nothing wrong with liking to do something. Lyra: My favorite thing to make is cinnamon rolls. Emma: Cinnamon rolls? Lyra: They''re more common West of here in Glimmerfell. *. When They get back Emma introduces Lyra to Ariella and Ruddy. They decide to have Lyra to act as Emmas personal aid. They spend the Summer saving money in hopes to rent a house for the ever growing party.* Year 18 Year 18 *Emma and Lyra are walking around a potential rental space. A gnome waits in the foyer* Emma: What do you think Lyra? Youll even get your own room. *Lyra speaks in a higher pitch while playing as Emma''s maid.* Lyra: I think its wonderful lady Emma. I think The others will be happy with the accommodations as well. Emma: How much did you say it was? Gnome: Fifty silver a month. Emma: Any discount if we pay a year in advance? Gnome: I dont normally do refunds but if you pay a year in advance. Ill refund up to two months if you leave early. Emma: Okay, any rules I should know? Gnome: This is near the center of town so make sure youre aware of how sound travels. Break anything and youll pay a ten times refund of the items original value. Emma: Okay, can we have the night to think about it? Gnome: Maybe. You can stop by my house when youve made up your mind. Payment in hand please. *The gnome walks the girls out of the house and they start walking to the guild.* Emma telepathy: Why is everyone so ridiculous about their refunds and deals. Lyra telepathy: I could threaten him into a cheaper option. Emma telepathy: No, I told you killing shouldnt be your first choice for anything. Lyra telepathy: I still think you let people bully you around. Emma telepathy: So? They can insult me all they want. Ill pull the attention of the bullies to protect my friends and family. Lyra telepathy: Doesnt that make you have more weaknesses? *The two walk into the guild with no sign of the usual groups the two sit down to continue talking over lunch.* Emma: How so? Lyra: If someone were to hurt them you might become less rational and slip up. Emma: I don''t want to but I can rely on the voice for those moments. Kind of. Lyra: Youve talked to it? Emma: Yeah.. They cant really respond. But, theyre hurt. I want to show them how to smile again. I think theyre our true soul light. Lyra: And what does Archon think of this? Emma: Robin keeps them off my back in exchange they give me jobs they dont want. Or ones that require a more civil mind as I put it.Laughs* Lyra: Hes been using you to get stronger. Ever since he saw your vessel surpassed his. Emma: What do you mean? *Lyra explains that emma has filled the bottom ring of her vessel which until recently was the highest of Archons unit.* Lyra: How many have you killed anyway? That much youve got to be getting close too triple digits. Or is it just the really evil ones? Emma: too many. Lyra: I get what you mean. After a while its hard to track. *As Ariella and Ruddy walk in, Lyra steps away to prepare lunch for the group, she persuaded the kitchen to let her cook in her off time. Emma describes the houses they visited and decide on a house they all looked at previously.* Ruddy: Its close to the guild and doesn''t have any furnishing. Ariella: We can use what we save from fees into furniture. Ruddy and Lyra can go. Emma thinking: it seems the range of the collar is roughly a kilometer. Emma: Yeah, Lyra can get any kitchen supplies we need. Ruddy: Okay can we go after lunch? Im starved. *After lunch the group splits up Ariella and Emma head to the new house. The down stairs is a common area with a full kitchen with a window leading out to the public area. Upstairs theres three bedrooms. Emma and Lyra agree to share one room as they finish decorating the house.* Ariella: Its not perfect. Emma: But its imperfections are what make it perfect. Ariella: Exactly! *Both smile and giggle.* Lyra: I''ll start preparing Dinner. Ruddy: They said the beds should be delivered in the morning. Emma: Okay, Ill stay here then. Ariella: No fair that you get to stay here first! Emma: I never said I was the only one doing it. Ariella: Fine then Im staying tonight as well. Emma: Well Ruddy? What about you? Wanna spend the night here as well? Its not like we havent slept without beds before. Ruddy: I would, but its game night at the church. I havent missed one yet. Ariella: Whatre you gonna do when we leave for Glimmerfell? Like are you still gonna be able to play? Ruddy: well no. But, I do it for the kids. They get to stay up late and have fun. Emma: HEY! Before we leave we should all go! Ariella: We could go after Dinner. Lyra: Ill start moving things from the Guild to here. Emma: Oh, come one Lyra. Itll be fun. Lyra: Thanks, but no thanks. Ariella: Thats fine. But youll join us another time right? Lyra:*Sarcastically* If my Lady orders it of me. Ariella: Technically I have more authority than her. What if I order it? Emma: I told her. Id never force her to do anything against her will. As long as she doesnt hurt anyone. Ruddy: Well we have a year before then. I hope youll join us Lyra. Lyra: Maybe next time. *The group finishes dinner and as the sunsets you can see the ring of sunlight quickly escaping the falls above. Lyra heads off to begin moving things and the others head to the church. When they get inside a bunch of kids are running around. A small group of kids of different ages and races run over to Ruddy.* Kids: Ruddy! *Ruddy picks up one of the smaller kids.* Ruddy: Hey guys. These are Emma and Ariella. The two party members Ive mentioned before. *The kids stand around the group; Amazed.* Kids: Woah! This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it *As Ruddy walks off to see some of the other kids, a small beastkin boy runs up to Emma. Ariella watches some children play with some toys.* Boy: Is it true you met the wandering guardian? Emma: Who? Boy: Father David told us about a wandering beastkin who protects people. I wanna grow up to be just like him. Emma: It mightve been. He was gone before I woke up, so I never had the chance to talk to him. Boy: If you were asleep how do you know he saved you? *A girl beastkin walks up to Emma.* Girl: Father David said he doesnt speak because his voice hurt people. *Lily pops out and the two jump in surprise. The girls feathers stiffen for a moment and the boys fur stands on end like a cat.* Emma: Lily here was the one who saw it. *The children quickly calm down.* Girl: Shes so pretty. Can I pet her? Emma: *Smiles* Of course. She really likes head scritches. *As the girl pet''s Lily, she purrs and follows the girls hand, much like a cat.* Boy: So how do you know he saved you if you were asleep? Emma: I can talk to Lily. She also understands anything you say to her as well. After I woke up she told me everything. Boy: So she can talk too? Emma: Kinda, She talks into my head with telepathy. Girl:Tell-uh-puh-th-e? *Ruddy laughs as he walks back over to Emma.* Ruddy: Its a thing that elves do with their spirits. Were they talk with thoughts. *a young elf child walks up with a totem in his hand.* Elf: So Ill be able to talk to my spirit when they get older? Emma: Yeah, when you turn ten. Theyll be the one person who you can take with you anywhere you go. Girl: Can I have a spirit when Im older? Emma: Maybe not a spirit, but I know a beastkin who can communicate with most animals. He uses it to make his animals happier to produce better tasting cakes for his bakery. *The group ends up spending the time telling the kids about elves before they all head home.* David: Thank you girls, The elven orphans here dont know much about spirits because we dont have any elven teachers. Ariella: Well every once in a while we can stop by and help teach them. At least until we leave. Emma: I can leave a list of books that helped me learn. David: Im sure theyd love that. Thank you both. Ruddy: Well Father, Ill see you tomorrow. David: That wont be necessary, Take the day off Ruddy. I know you dont rest properly and They told me you still have to move furniture tomorrow. Ariella: Dont worry father, Well make sure he sleeps.*laughs.* *The group leaves the church and heads back home. Emma and Ariella start stopping by the church on their off days to help teach the children.* ---------------------- *6 months later* *The party is walking through some paved tunnels on their C rank promotion quest.* Ruddy: They said the nest was up ahead. Emma, do you sense anything yet? Emma: I can sense some scouts up ahead. At least 3. *Three goblin scouts are talking to one another when the head falls from one, The other two jump back as they grab their horns 2 arrows zip past freezing them. The group moves forward, as they continue clearing the scouts they come across they eventually enter a part of the tunnel that becomes a cave.* Ariella: This is where the workers were last seen. Emma: Theres a large room up ahead. Im sensing at least 25 goblins. A queen and some orcs. Ruddy: Some? How big is this room? *Emma peaks around the corner to see what looks like an underground tribal temple, with 4 towers at each corner. Lava flows along parts of the walls giving a natural lightsource.* Emma: This is b rank at least. We should head back. *A horn alerts the city to intruders back down the tunnel the group came from. Emma uses stealth to cover the party as a large group of goblins and an orc head back the way they came.* Ruddy: There goes our exit. Now that were closer, how many units are we seeing? Emma: five orcs, without counting we should expect no more than 60 goblins. The Queen is protected by goblins and the orcs seem to be spread into the four towers we can see. The humans seem to be in a prison underneath the main building. Ruddy: Well take out the group on our way out. *a scream can be heard from up ahead and Emma dashes out before the others can stop her. A large horn blares alerting the rest of the temple. Ariella creates an ice wall blocking the exit, Ruddy runs to catch up to Emma, Lily stays with Ariella keeping her stealthed as she fires ice arrows. Emma runs through the front door killing as many goblins as she can. Ruddy gets to the door before an orc steps in front of him. Emma looks up at the queen two hobgoblins guard her with a smaller group of archers aim. A larger male orc walks in from above.* Orc: You people entered our home. Leave now and we wont kill you. Emma: Not without the prisoners. Orc: We keep them for you entering our home. *The queen says something to the orc.* Orc: Shut it cow. We only keep you for more orcs. Emma: That''s rich coming from you tubby. *The orc gets irritated and charges Emma. As we swings down on her the copy disperses and Emma stabs the orc in the side and slashes down. Disemboweling him. She looks up to the goblins. She looks up and her eyes sparkle.* Emma: Ive been wanting to train my Vessel. *The hobgoblins step forward both with black souls. As They dash towards Emma the archers let loose arrows. Emma casts darkness filling the room with a black fog. The sounds of clashing metal can be heard from outside. After a moment Ruddy and Ariella run in as the fog clears Emma is pulling the necklace of the queen, Blood starts to form around the queen''s necklace as Emma uses the queen''s shoulders as leverage. Emma gives one final pull and the queens head drops. As she hops down Ruddy starts healing Emmas hands, Theyre covered in slices from pulling the necklace.* Ruddy: I dont know how we made it this far, but we have three orcs left. And you didnt mention hobgoblins. Emma: Theyre hard to tell a difference when sensing them. You dont see sizes it like an aura of them. at least they''re weaker than the orcs. *Another scream comes from a nearby door.* Ruddy: Hurry back Ariella and I will guard up here. *Emma nods and runs downstairs. She find a goblin grabbing a young female dwarf.* Dwarf: Please no! Stop! Someone Help! *The goblin rips off the clothes of the dwarf and grabs her legs as he squeezes his way in between them The dwarf lets out Another scream.* Dwarf: HELP! *Blood drips down on the dwarf and the goblin falls back. The dwarf looks up at Emma, She starts crying. Emma Unties the prisoners; eleven dwarves.* Emma: Stay down here until someone comes to get you. *Emma leaves a couple of knives behind. And runs back upstairs. Ariella continues to get each goblin as they slowly enter. Until one sneak behind her. As they jump on her Emma throws a knife killing them. Ruddy holds his own against an orc when a large explosion is heard. The fight goes quiet for a moment when a familiar voice is heard yelling.* Hakhir: If youre still in there Little ones make a sound! *Hakhir shows up with a group of dwarves clearing the rest of the goblins and orcs. As things calm down Hakhir walks up to Emma her legs have given out now that the adrenaline from the fight is over.* Hakhir: Is that you Emma? I happened to be in the area when I heard about about the situation. I thought it might be you. Emma: Uncle Hakhir?! What''re you doing here? Hakhir: Bell of course. She told me you''d be around here. thought I''d stop by. Ariella: Bell? Emma: Ariella, Ruddy. This is Hakhir, he was Isabelles Hakhir: Mentor, father, teacher. Whatever you wanna call it is fine. Emma: Isabelle was my first teacher. Hakhir: howve you been kiddo? Emma: Tired, and reckless as always. *Hakhir laughs and the two catch up, after a while the group heads back to town. upon reaching the guild Emma and Hakhir head to receptionist.* Emma: *Irritated* But we still cleared the quest you gave us. Shouldn''t it count towards our promotion. it''s not my fault you messed up. Hakhir: They killed the queen before we even go there. *The receptionist looks at the two suspiciously, then heads to the back for a moment. When they return an older dwarf arrives with her as well.* Dwarf: Hakhir? What''re you doing in these parts? Hakhir: Nordear! Great to see you old friend. *After explaining the situation Nordear, the guild master, allowing Emma and the Party to rank up. Afterwards Emma and Hakhir meet up with everyone else to celebrate.* Emma: Hey Hakhir, Where all have you gone in the world? Ariella: specifically have you been to Glimmerfell? Hakhir: Course I have. I used to live there before Bell came along. Im sure things have changed since them though. Emma: whats it like? Hakhir: Thats right Bell mentioned you were gonna go explore the world. Glimmer fell look for a place called the stacked lakes. Its three lakes that formed over each other. One at the top of a mountain, one under the mountain, and an underground spring is deeper under that. Ill write down all my favorite place I used to visit. Emma: So what brought you in the area anyway? Hakhri: After I dropped off the cart I met an old party members grandkid. I was helping teach him while I was there. I was headed home when I got wind of a large goblin nest. I remember about 200 years ago there was a goblin temple we had buried. We thought we killed them all but when I heard about it I had to come check. When I asked the guild they told me you had accepted it. They never told me the name but, two elves and a human in whispering falls is kind of a give away. I grabbed who I could explained the situation and headed out. When we go to the Ice wall we started to get worried. Ruddy: We were running on empty if you hadnt showed up when you did we wouldnt have made it. Lyra telepathy: Am I mistaken or is your vessel have more? I couldve sworn it was just at the line. Emma telepathy: I mean I cant check my own. Maybe it slowly increases over time? Lyra telepathy: No. you didnt kill anyone? Emma: Not directly. Hakhir: What? Emma: Sorry, I was talking to Lily. *Lily perks up and looks at Emma confused.* Emma(TL): I was talking to Lyra. Hakhir: You elves and your secret conversations. Whats she asking? Emma: something Im not exactly comfortable sharing. *Emma acts embarrassed and hakhir decides to change the subject.* Lyra telepathy: If we can get stronger by killing monsters this could change everything we could start the prophecy early! *Lily speaks to Emma telling her what to say.* Emma Telepathy: I killed a prisoner, they begged me to. They had been used as a sexual plaything by the goblins and begged for mercy. She saw it as karmic justice because she cheated on.. Lily: Her spouse. I decided to help put her out of her misery. Emma(TL): Thank you Lily. We cant let them figure that out. Lyra telepathy: Thats right you dont like killing. Dammit I thought we finally could get this thing moving. *As the night continues the group shares all their different adventures. The next few months the party decides to take it easy and relax. They take lighter quests to save up for the start of their trip. * Year 19 Year 19 *Emma meets with Lyra and Marcus in the hidden base.* Emma: As long as things stay on their current course of action, when he turns ten Robin should be stopping by for Zariel. Marcus: And if things go wrong? Lyra: Then prioritize hiding the news hes a seer over your life. Emma: Youll have another scout coming through here 6 months after I leave. Send him to Auburn. *Lyra heads out of the room.* Emma: Promise me if anyone shows signs of spirit loss youll help them escape. Marcus: Of course, Thank you Emma. I know the others wanted to be here. Emma: With Lyra being here it wouldve been too obvious. *Emma gives Marcus a hug and then catches up to Lyra. They head back to the house and start loading the cart. The landlord walks up to the group he stands out of their way observing them.* Emma: Hi Walt, Were almost all packed up. Ariella: Thanks again for taking some of that furniture off our hands. Ruddy: Father David, anything you dont want you can bring to the church for donations. Walt: I figure the beds will help rent the place out faster. Youre saving me a whole trip to Razormire, delivering those barrels of wine for me. *The group finishes packing up and hands the keys over to Walt. As they leave town they are met with Katrinas party and David as well as a bunch of the orphans.* Katrina: We figured we could be louder out of town. David: You three be safe now. Girl: Will we ever meet again? Ruddy: Of course! I''ll be back someday. Elizabeth: *Hugs Emma* Emma, I still cant thank you enough from the day you saved me. Dont stop being you. *The groups says their farewells and start their journey West. After a few days of traveling they reach the border. The trees make a natural border next to the border town. The trees of Glimmerfell are filled with yellow leaves throughout most of the year; They shimmer like stars when they fall. The group decides to spend the night before heading to Razormire.* Ruddy: Do you two know where Glimmerfell got its name? Ariella: Im assuming the shiny leaves. *A drunk male dwarf walks over to the groups table.* Dwarf: Thats the fell part. The glimmer comes from all the bug swarms. What brings two long ears this way, I thought the bugs creeped yall out. Emma: *Irritated* Were starting our Tenfold. Dwarf: Then whats the human doing with you? *Ruddy stands up* Ruddy: Thats a lot of questions for someone who hasnt introduced themselves. Dwarf: Didnt I? Darrik''s the name. *Hick* * Two male gnomes run over to Darrik. One with red hair and one with gray hair.* Gray: Sorry about Darrik. You can call me Gus. This is Rex. Darrik: Why are you apologizin. I ain''t said nothin. Rex: Because youre an old racist when you drink. Darrik: Not my fault Elves are fragile. Emma: Fight me. Ariella and Ruddy: Emma! Darrik:*Laughs* Okay, but if I win. *Darrik makes a sexual suggestion towards Emma using his hands. *Emma raises her hand throwing Darrik outside with a gust of wind where a wall of people starts to form. Emma walks out looking down at Darrik. Lyra runs up from parking the cart.* Lyra: Whats going on? Gus: Darrik, just apologize! Emma: No, he wants proof Im not fragile. *Emma takes out her c rank card* Emma: Still wanna talk? *Darrik stands up and dusts himself off, smiling* Darrik: c rank from elven territory dont mean shit. *A second Emma appears behind Darrik and kicks him towards Gus and Rex, He passes through the fake Emma he was talking to a moment ago.Emmas eyes start to flicker purple then Ariella and Ruddy quickly grab ahold of Emma, holding her back.* Ruddy: Emma calm down. Ariella: We just got here please dont get us kicked out. *Rex walks over to the group* Rex: I want to genuinely apologize for Darrik. Please let me buy you a drink. *Emma begins to calm down.* Emma: Fine. But Darrik can sit on the floor like the bad dog that he acts like. *Darrik starts to talk but Gus knocks him out with swift hit to his neck.* Gus: That shouldn''t be a problem. *The group heads back inside. After getting Darrik up to his room, Gus and Rex join the group for drinks.* Gus: Sorry again about Darrik. We stepped away right when you mustve walked in. Rex: Hes a nice guy. But like most dwarves around these parts, Drinking makes their racist come out. Ruddy: Its my fault too. Ive been in the area before I shouldve warned them. Gus: Still, Emma was it? That was amazing. Are you really C rank?. Emma: We all are. Ariella: We all joined early. Emma and I joined together. Ruddy: I joined around the same time in the Whispering Falls. Gus: we joined a while back ourselves. We met Darrick in a dungeon. He helped keep us from getting lost. Rex: That thing about dwarves always knowing where they are underground is scary true. *Lyra interrupts The conversation.* Lyra: How long would you say it takes to get to Razormire? *Gus turns towards Lyra, irritated.* This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. Gus: Thats at least another seven weeks out from here. Rex: I dont mean to pry, but, why does a adventuring party have a maid? Emma: its a long story. But, she mostly helps with the cooking and driving while we travel. Rex: Well when you get the Razormire look for a gnome by the name of Ash, Hes my cousin. He runs one of the better restaurants in town. Ruddy: That might be who were delivering for. Rex: Oh is it from Walt? He normally goes personally. I hope hes okay. Ariella: He was fine. Old and cranky most days, but healthy. Is he famous or something? Rex: No *Laughs* My uncle runs the place youre delivering to. He told me to keep an eye out. Im glad we met. ----------------------------- *Reaching Razormire, The town sits on the edge of a swamp. The group meets with an older looking gnome.* Emma: You must be Jax? Jax: Yes and you must be here from Walt. Ruddy: We wouldve been here yesterday if we didnt run into those Razor Mites. Jax: Yeah its the time of the year again. Emma: Oh! We met Rex, he told us to ask about your sons restaurant? Jax: We can head over there after unloading the cart if youd like. *Reaching the restaurant the group finds a spot to sit on the outer deck. A gnome comes up with gray hair.* Jax: This here is my boy. Ash. These are the ones who delivered the wine this time. Ash: Well Im glad you decided to come on by. Jax: Youre the only restaurant in town with seating for taller folk.*Laughs* Ruddy: Is that true? Ash: Currently yes. We had to build a deck since most our buildings are smaller. Ariella: Thats why weve been staying in the cart since we got here. Jax: That cant be comfortable. Lyra: Its actually really nice. Not as noisy. Jax:*Laughs* I cant sleep without the neighbors yelling. As for our meals just bring us five of your dailies and some of the walt wine. Ash: Just because you''re celebrating doesnt mean you get free food, old man. Jax: How about free food and well pay for the drinks. Emma: We can pay for our food if its going to be a problem. Ash: Maybe you can learn something from them. Fine Ill cover your meals but your babysitting this weekend. Jax: *Smiles* Of course! *Ash leaves to go prepare their meals.* Jax: You didnt run into any slaver''s on your way into town did you? Emma: Slaver''s? are they a problem around here? Jax: Yeah a group of bandits run by a demon have started kidnapping people and selling them as slaves. Ruddy: Are they doing anything about it? Jax: Its hard, the bandit has members of all races. The guards are afraid of them. We dont have a guild yet in our town because weve never really needed on. We sent help to the City nearby but they never want to help us unless we agree to pay extra taxes on all our deliveries and for protection. Ariella: Isnt it worth it to save your people? Jax: We cant afford to pay more than they already ask. Its no secret gnomes are greedy. But paying for protection is a luxury in our country. Thats why bandits have moved in. Lyra:*Smiles* We can take care of them. Well do it for a quarter the asking price. *Emma looks at lyra.* Emma telepathy: Excuse me what? Lyra telepathy: You and me, release the inner you we could clear it, itll save people like you want and get me some more strength like i want. Jax: They have a group of fifteen strong men. No offense but what can you four do? Ariella:*Whispers to Emma* Can you two actually do it? Emma: *whispers* Figures youd know what she meant. Technically yes, but. Id have to use the seer abilities. Ariella: Youre going to have to learn to use this power eventually. This might be a good chance. *Emma sighs.* Emma: how much would a quarter even be? Jax: The request would''ve been 100 gold. Ariella: 25 gold isn''t a bad deal. Emma: Okay. Okay. *That night the group sits around the fire Lyra and Emma are dressed in their armor. Both their spirits rest on their shoulders. Lyras spirit, Tilly, Is a mole like creature with a snake-like tail.* Ruddy: This is stupid. You two are going to get killed. Lyra: You both know how strong Emma is. Shes been holding back massively. *Emma looks over confused.* Lyra: Why do you look confused? Our battle you from my point of view appeared behind me faster than I could blink. In that time you cut out my tongue. Only my tongue. While I was talking. *Ruddy and Ariella look at Emma.* Ariella: Is that true Emma? Ruddy: You said you had to fight you never told us how you won. Emma: Because I dont want to lose control! *Emma tries to hold back tears.* Emma: Im terrified Ill turn into Lyra. Lyra: Hey! Emma: I dont want to think about killing as my first response. I feel like I have to hold onto myself tightly the entire time or Ill be lost. *Ariella hugs Emma.* Ariella: I trust you. *Emma Nods and the two run off into the woods. Reaching the location the bandits have setup the two watch for a chance to strike.* Lyra: You wont lose yourself. Emma:What? Lyra: Keep a level head and youll feel more in control. Emma: But its still a life. Lyra: And? If not theirs how many others? *Lyra jumps down from her tree and walks towards the front gate a beastkin and human guard the door.* Human: Looks like theyre offering us slaves now boss! *The humans head rolls and Lyra slashes the beastkin''s stomach disemboweling him. A horn blows and a group of four elven archers prepare to shoot arrows at Lyra, Emma looks down from above.* Lily: If we dont go shes gonna get caught or killed! We have to do something. *Emma closes her eyes and sees the figure before her. Its hand already outstretched. It says nothing. Emma hesitates. Lyra gets hit be a dwarf with mace sending her flying back. Emma opens her eyes, seeing the dark souls of the slavers her eyes change to purple. A Large black demon walks out with a large club.* Demon: Can none of you idiots take out one little elf?! *Lily and Tilly hunt down the archers. Emma hops down on top a very large Beastkin, her short swords pierce his neck, as he collapses Emma jumps off and lands in front of the Demon and dusts herself off then looks towards the Demon. Emma jumps towards the Demon He swings forward, pushing Emma back.* Demon: Come here you pretty little thing. Emma: Stop talking. *Lyra shudders.* Demon: You know. With eyes like those Ill make a decent amount off selling you. *Emma appears behind the Demon only to barely dodge his club.* Demon: Or maybe Ill keep you for myself. *Emma lets go of her blades they drop for a moment before they start to hover. She starts spinning them faster and faster until you can hear the hum of the blades cutting through the air. Emma swipes up and the blade zips past the demon. Behind him his separated tail drops to the ground.* Demon: Dont get cocky just because you cut off my tail.. *The Demon appears before Emma his punch sends her outside the gate. As he walks towards Emma, She stands up.* Demon: Obsidrax! Thats my name. Figured you should know who''s gonna own you. *Obsidrax swings behind him barely blocking Emmas blades. Emma looks at his pure black soul. She pulls two of her knives and throws them at Obsidrax, Adding them to her other floating swords. her eyes glow a deeper purple.* Emma thinking: This is wrong. *Emmas eyes flicker Obsidrax sees the opening and strikes Emma slamming her into the ground. She gets back up her eyes back to a solid purple. Emma Raises her hand and starts shooting balls of water at Obsidrax, as they hit the ground they freeze immediately. Lyra strikes down another bandit then looks at Emmas Vessel its fluids sit calmly just under the second level of the vessel. Emma catches the swords from their rotation and jumps at Obsidrax while continuing her barrage of water. Obsidrax rages causing a fiery explosion to evaporate Emmas water and melt the throwing daggers. Emma looks at the powered up Obsidrax.* Obsidrax: They told me this would be an easy job! *Obsidraxs body has become more menacing as Emma strikes at him her blades are reflected by the strengthened scales. He grabs Emma by he head.* Obsidrax: Your puny little knives wont be able to cut me anymore. *As he starts to squeeze Emmas eyes start to flicker, she swipes up cleaving his hand. She jumps back and he regenerates his hand.* Obsidrax: Im surprised you managed that. But Ive been working on my demon powers since birth. Emma: My instructor was stronger. *Obsidraxs smirk fades and his face becomes serious.* Obsidrax: Ive made up my mind. I want to kill you after all. *Obsidrax slams the ground, A pillar is created sending Emma in the air, he jumps after her and swings down sending Emma toward the ground. Emma Pulls out a rope she uses it like a whip to grab Obsidrax''s leg and pulls him towards her. As he gets close to her she dodges his club then uses it to jump higher above him. Obsidrax looks up at Emma, The green moon sends its rays through the clouds is visible behind her. Emma strikes down on Obsidrax piercing his chest. As they both hit the ground Lily Runs over to Emma and helps her up,. After a moment Lyra and Tilly run over.* Lyra: Fuck yes! I feel so much better! Emma: Speak for yourself. *Emma hops up using Lily as support. She drinks a potion and they head inside where they find a group of female gnomes in cages. Upon releasing them they discovered they had already sent out a group of slaves a few days before. They girls sneak back into camp Ariella wakes up and rolls over to look at Emma.* Ariella:*smiles* Your back. Emma:*Sniffs* Have you been drinking? Ruddy: She was worried about you, but wouldnt admit it. Ariella: Of course I was worried. My best friend was out fighting and I couldnt help.*Hick* Lyra: Dieing wasnt an option. Emma: Says you. You ran in swords swinging. Ariella: You cant tell me right now. *Hick* Ill forgee. *Ariella falls back asleep. Emma tucks her in and sits by a fire Lyra made. Ruddy comes out to sit with the two.* Ruddy: How are you? Emma: Im fine. Lyra: So only took down two guys. Ruddy: But its taken care of right? Emma: Shes intentionally leaving out the part about one being the boss. Honestly wasnt sure a couple of times. Ruddy: Take as much time as you need. Emma: Thats just it. I feel fine. I understand that if I didnt do what I did today. Ruddy: They wouldve just hurt even more people. Lyra: Exactly. Yes were meant to kill the evil of the world. But, thats so we can live in a nicer one. Emma: But, arent we just being that evil. *Lyra stays silent.* Year 20 Year 20 ~Emma rides on the back of Lily into camp. As Emma hops off of Lily, Lily simultaneously changes to her smaller form and rests on Emmas shoulders.~ Ruddy: any luck? ~Lyra shows up with Tilly followed by a group of kidnapped gnomes and a small human child.~ Emma: We didnt get all the slavers but we managed to save these kids. ~One of the gnomes runs up to Emma and hugs her.~ Girl: Thank you. Emma:~smiles~ of course. Well be in Hawburg tomorrow so I suggest you all sleep after dinner. Ariella: Anyone who wants a bath, Im gonna head to the river. ~All the other girls except the Human child go with Ariella.~ Emma: You want to help make food? ~The human child nods. Lily lets out a chirp and hops down next to the child.~ Emma: She wants you to feel safe. ~The child looks down at Lily and then reaches out to pet her. She smiles as Lily presses her back into the girl''s palm.~ Emma: You dont have to speak if you dont want to. But, do you know where your parents might be? Child: Gone ~The child holds onto Emma Trying to hold back tears, Emma Hugs her then steps back and smiles.~ I lost my mom when I was around your age. You know what she told me? ~The child shakes her head no and starts to calm down a little.~ Emma: She told me to make sure to protect everyones smiles. I know I cant save all of them but you still have yours. Lily sees it too. Child: Hannah. Emma: Is that your name? ~Hannah nods and smiles a little.~ Emma: It''s a cute name. Ruddy: I know, a, Hannah. She used to help out at the church when I was a child. Hannah: I want my mama.~Sniff~ ~Hannah starts to frown again. Lyra stands up with a look of disgust and heads towards the river.~ Emma: Shes never had family so she doesnt know how to deal with happy emotions. Actually, Ariella is the only one with both parents. I never met her dad. Apparently, hes always out of the country. Ruddy: I didnt think there was a king? Emma: We dont. Elves only have a queen. Ariella told me she only met her dad once before we met. They still write occasionally. Ruddy: I wonder what hes like. Hannah: So shes a princess? Emma: Yup, so make sure you dont tell anyone okay? Hannah: Okay. Emma: You wanna go to the river now? Hannah: Yeah! Ruddy: Go ahead Ill finish dinner. ~Emma takes Hannah''s hand and they walk towards the river. A couple minutes pass and a male elf appears before Ruddy.~ Ruddy: You just missed her. They just went to the river. ~The elf sits down and waits for the group to come back.~ Ruddy: You eating with us? ~The elf doesnt respond. After a while the group comes back Hannah rests on Lily asleep from exhaustion.~ Emma: Haze. What are you doing here? Haze: I found your next target. Emma: Okay have dinner with us. Haze:~Nods~ Its about 1 month from Hawburg. To the south close to the border. Emma: Did you find that ring? Haze: Theres a place in Stonebridge, That has the ring. Ariella: okay, whats the situation then? Haze: Its currently being used by a noble in the area. Lyra: Why dont you just ask ~Mockingly~ "Mommy"? Ariella: ~irritated~Because, I dont want to rely on status. ~As everyone sits down to eat, and the group begins to make a plan on how to get the ring.~ Emma: So explain. Who has the ring? Haze: ~Smiles~ Youll like this. Hes one of the biggest buyers of slaves in Glimmerfell. Lyra: Kyl. Ariella: Kyle? Emma: We keep overhearing them talk about him. Haze: Word is he''s going to be going to Stonebridge for the opening of a new Arena. Apparently its a fight to the death or the loser becomes a slave. Ruddy: ~Sarcastically~ That adds up. Haze: The winner gets a private meeting with Kyl himself. They can make one request of him. ~Emma looks out at all the girls, They all laugh while brushing each other''s hair. Emma looks down from brushing Hannahs hair and then back at The group.~ Emma: I guess Ill just have to win. But I wont be making just one request. ~Fireworks shoot off in the sky Emma as well as 63 other contestants stand before a large crowd. Kyl stands before them up above, His old wrinkled face and gold-plated smile shine as he looks at the crowd.~ Kyl: Thank you to everyone who could make it here today! This is the first of hopefully many competitions to be held here at the Stonebridge Arena! ~The crowd cheers.~ Kyl: Look upon these brave warriors and mages! Over the next 4 weeks, They''ll be battling for the opportunity to ask any one thing of me. And if it''s in my power, I shall grant it to them! Emma thinking: so I have four days. I guess Ill look at the place were staying apparently its part of the arena? ~Emma and the majority of the contestants leave the arena.~ ~Emma walks into an apartment, and Hannah jumps up into Emmas arms.~ Hannah: Your back! Emma: Yeah, Im the last fight on the fourth day, So I have some free time. Im going to go train after dinner. ~Looks to Lyra~ Lyra? Lyra: Ill never pass down an opportunity to beat you. Even if it is with a handicap. Ariella: So remind me why we cant go full crazy? Emma: Because My eyes could cause problems if they find me out. Hannah: Whats wrong with your eyes? Emma: Ill explain it when you''re older. Hannah: How old? Emma: Hmmmm. How does 125 sound? Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation. Hannah: I cant live that long! Emma: Thats too bad. ~Laughs.~ Ruddy: Are you excited to meet your Aunt and uncle tomorrow? Hannah: Yeah! My cousin Hailey has always been nice to me. ~As the group finishes their meal, Lyra and Emma head outside town to train. Lyras vessel now reaches the second ring. She uses enhancement magic and appears beside Emma. Emma manages to block the strike but gets pushed back. After multiple attempts, Lyra successfully lands a kick in Emmas side. Emma stands up.~ Emma: Again. ~Lyra smiles, then attacks Emma with a barrage of attacks. As the stars come out Emma and Lyra come back inside, Emma is now covered in cuts and bruises Ruddy runs over to heal her.~ Ruddy: This is too much, you two. Emma: I asked for it ~Emma Winces in pain. Ariella just crosses her arms and looks at Emma judgingly.~ Ariella: Youre fighting a strengthened Seer without any enhancements. Just blocking an attack should be fine for this shouldnt it? Emma: Something is off about the Demon. I cant afford to lose. Ariella: Well obviously. ~The next day the group is sitting at a restaurant when a young human girl runs over to Hannah and hugs her.~ Hannah: Hailey! Uncle paul! Aunt Katie! ~Hannah hugs Katie and Paul walks over to the group.~ Paul: Thank you again for everything. Ruddy: Of course. ~Hannah runs over to Paul and hugs him.~ Hannah: Can we stay to watch Emma fight? Katie: I have to get back to the tailor, Im sorry. Hannah: What if you come get me after? Katie: Im not sure. Paul: I can do it. Shes going to be safe with them so whats the problem? That is if you all are okay with it? Ariella: Ill keep her by my side the entire time. Katie: Okay, well were going to be here for a bit anyway. Traveling is difficult out of the town. If by the end of the week, you change your mind you can come home with us then. Emma: Sorry. If I knew shed want to stay I wouldve Asked in the letter. Katie: Weve never met so I wouldve wanted to come anyway. We only live a town over Anyway so it''s no issue. Emma: Fair. Shes been wonderful though. She does still have nightmares though. Katie: My brother was the same way. Shell talk when shes ready. Emma: Do you have somewhere to stay? Paul: Yes and we should probably be getting back soon. ~After some convincing to Hannah, she stays with her family until they leave. The next day Emma arrives at the arena looking at a Dwarf.~ Announcer: Ladies and Gents! For our final match of the day we have the Dwarf Durin Versus The Elf Emma! ~The crowd cheers.~ Durin: Tell you what. Youre cute. If you surrender.. ~Before Durin can finish his sentence, Emma Appears next to Durin. using the hilt of her shortsword she pushes him back.~ Emma: How about you leave? Durin: You bitch! Emma: Why do men always resort to calling me that? ~Durin swings at Emma, She dodges and kicks him hard enough to lose consciousness. The crowd shocked at the speed of the fight are silent in disbelief.~ Announcer: Amazing! Looks like Emma isnt here to play! ~The crowd cheers. As Emma walks back inside a female Human waits for her in the changing room.~ Emma: Can I help you? Human: you need to slow down. Emma: ~Irritated~ Not my fault he was weak. Maybe he shouldn''t insult people. Human: Youll get away with it this time but from here on out we need you to slow down. People paid for a show. Emma: If Im that much of a threat then you can just give me the reward. ~The human leaves and Emma changes. Afterward, she heads out to dinner with the group.~ Ruddy: Is it really celebrating if you destroyed him like that? Ariella: Of course! Hannah: I wanted to watch more.~sad~ Emma: Ill give them a chance next time.~Smiles~ Lyra: Your next match is against a beastkin, Shes a Lioness. ~A week passes. Emma stands before a large female beastkin. The beastkin has a large shield and sword.~ Announcer: Okay ladies and Gents! Lets hope Niala can get more of a fight out of Emma! ~Crowd cheers~ Announcer: If you remember last week Emma took out her challenger in under a minute! But, Niala also put up a really good fight in her last match! ~The crowd cheers. As the cheers die down Emma dashes after Niala. Niala blocks Emmas attack the swings at her. Emma holds her side as she starts to bleed.~ Hannah: Is Emma okay? ~Another Emma Appears behind Niala. Niala turns bashing into the second Emma, sending her into the wall. A third Emma appears across the arena. All the copies start to speak in unison.~ Emma: If you cant find the real one you wont win. Whenever youre ready to surrender let me know. Niala: ~Spits~ Why so I can become some noble''s slave? Youre going to have to kill me. ~Emma looks at Nialas soul, its mostly white.~ Lyra: This is going to be interesting. Ariella: Why? Lyra: Because Niala isnt evil. Emma has too many standards. ~Emma continues to try to wear down Niala as soon as she cuts down a copy another replaces it.~ Announcer: Looks like Niala''s gonna need to find the real one if she wants to win this one folks! ~Crowd members start yelling out which one they think might be the real Emma.~ Niala: Coward come out and face me. Emma (TL): I need you to have Ariella do me a favor. ~Lily, sitting with Hannah, runs up to Celestra.~ Emma: I wont be killing you Im sorry. ~Emmas clones double and start to overwhelm Niala. Niala enters an enraged state sending all the clones across the arena. As the clones collide with the ground they turn into puffs of smoke.~ Emma: What do you want, as your request? Niala: Why does it matter to you?! ~Emma leaves stealth across the arena.~ Emma: If you genuinely think youre going to win why does it matter? Niala:~Irritated~ I made a deal with our landlord. If I compete Theyll give us the house. ~Emma nods and starts to walk towards Niala.~ Niala: What about you? Emma: Ill tell you another time.~Smiles.~ Niala: Dont mock me! ~Niala throws her shield at Emma. Emma manages to dodge the shield when Nialas punches Emma in the gut the kicks her. Emma stands up.~ Niala: All out of magic are we? ~Emma smiles and spits out blood.~ Emma: Not quite. ~Nialas body pulses in pain, then she vomits blood.~ Niala: Did you poison me? Emma: No that would be breaking the rules. I applied a spell to each of those clones. Each one you broke applied a level of counter on me. Every hit you deal to me deals 6 times the damage to you. Emma: I told you I wouldnt kill you. ~Crowd cheers.~ Announcer: Another amazing display of power from Emma! It seems all those clones had a purpose after all! Niala: Fine! Ill just have to kill you then. ~Niala draws a second sword and charges towards Emma. As the two clash swords, Emma lets Niala knick her causing large cuts to form on Niala over time. After Niala starts to slow down Emma her back.~ Emma: You wont live much longer if you keep it up. ~Niala collapses to one knee breathing heavily.~ Niala: I told you. ~Emma sighs as she walks towards Niala, As Niala tries to stand Emma appears behind her. With a swift hit of Emma''s hilt, Niala loses consciousness, and the crowd cheers.~ Announcer: Amazing! Emma manages another fight without killing her opponent! ~Emma makes a face in disgust as she walks back to the changing room. The human from before stands inside waiting for her.~ Human: Was that tough enough for you? Emma: I wasnt delaying the fight for you. Human: Well whatever it was here is your winnings. ~Emma shakes her head and someone knocks on the door.~ Voice: Kara. Kara: ~irritated~What? ~Kara walks outside the room and Emma changes. At the Apartment, Emma walks into a sword being pointed at her face.~ Niala: Why did you do it? Emma: Because you dont deserve to die. Ariella: I was surprised when Lily told me to get your money pouch from home. Emma: How much did it cost? Niala: 15 gold. Emma: To answer your question from before. My request is for a ring. Niala: A ring? I got marked as a slave for a ring? Emma: You got saved for a ring. Niala: Then what purpose does buying me serve? Lyra: Shes a push over is why. She couldnt bring herself to kill you and she couldnt justify sending you to slavery. Emma: I figure you pay off the 15 gold Ill remove the seal. Niala: Doing what exactly? Ariella: are you registered? Niala: No I worked with the town guard then I got pregnant. After my husband passed we couldnt keep up with bills. My mother is watching the kids. I told her not to expect me to make it. Emma: Well write them a letter. Well mail it tomorrow. Get you registered and you can help us until you pay it off. Sound fair? Niala:~Smiles and tears up.~ Thank you. Yes, that sounds very fair. ~Another week passes and Emma stands in the arena awaiting her challenger.~ Announcer: Sorry everyone it sounds like Fin wont be able to make the fight. But, dont go just yet! Because. it sounds like we already have someone lined up! Some may recognize her from her times as an adventurer. Its Kara The Krimson Reaper herself! ~The crowd roars with excitement. When Kara walks out. Her helmet makes her eyes glow red as she spins a large scythe around herself, The hum silences the crowd.~ Ariella: Have you heard of her? Niala: From back home. She would go solo so she didnt have to worry about who she killed. Hannah: Is Emma gonna be okay? ~Kara throws her scythe across the field and after a moment takes control using telekinesis. Emma Dodges the blade at first and manages to block the next strike. The scythe goes back to Kara.~ Kara: You know I thought you sounded familiar. But the reports said something about glowing eyes. Then I thought. Maybe shes been holding back. ~Kara throws the scythe and as Emma tries to dodge she gets hit with the handle of the scythe, cracking her rib she stumbles to the ground.~ Kara: So lets test that theory shall we? ~As the scythe spins around towards Emma she stands upright and closes her eyes. She swipes up with the right blade, the scythe flies up into the air. Kara looks up then back down towards Emma. Kara takes control of the scythe and tries to hit Emma over and over to no avail.~ Announcer: This is unbelievable! Emma''s blocking Karas attacks effortlessly! ~The crowd talking amongst themselves wondering if the fight is fake since they can see Emma''s eyes closed. Kara, visibly irritated, grabs hold of her scythe and starts charging towards Emma. Kara lifts her arms but right before She swings down Emma opens her Eyes just enough for Kara to see the purple glow glaring into her soul. Kara stumbles backward for a moment as if in fear.~ Announcer: Whats going on now it almost looks like Kara is a mouse looking down at a lion. Crowd 1: Were eyes purple for a moment there? Crowd 2: She''s a green elf they fake their eyes all the time. Lyra: Those eyes! Ariella: What? Lyra: Thats the look she gave me. ~Emma raises her head to face Kara, her eyes shut again.~ Kara: ~Irritated~ Grr. I dont what stunt that was but it wont work on me! ~Kara removes the heavy plating armor she had on revealing leather armor for faster movement. She starts to dash around Emma causing a dirt cyclone.~ Announcer: Looks like were coming to a close Ladies and Gentlemen! Its time for Karas Signature move, The Krimson Cyclone! ~The dust cyclone makes the two invisible to the audience. Emma focuses on Karas movements, following her until Kara appears right in front of her. Emma opens her eyes once more. As the viewers watch the cyclone it turns red before it dissipates. As the dust clears Emma stands over the scattered remains of Kara, Blood makes a perfect circle where the cyclone was.~ Announcer: And that does it, everyone! Our winner of this fight is! Announcer: Emma?! ~The crowd slowly starts to cheer.~ Ariella: The last time I saw that look she defeated a Doppelganger. Announcer: It really seems like we may have found our champion already! Lets Give another round of applause for Emma. ~Emma, somehow completely, unbloody smiles and waves to the crowd.~ Lyra: Im not sure if I like this. ~Lyra notices movement up at Kyls booth.~ ~The group goes out to dinner to celebrate.~ Hanah: You were extra amazing today! Emma: Yeah? I was really worried the whole time. Lyra: I think you were being to risky. Theres no penalty for forfeiting as long as you pay any fees. Ariella: Youre actually trying to stop her from fighting? Lyra: No, but my life is attached to her life currently. Theyre also clearly trying to either out her or kill her, Im unsure of which. Emma: We cant afford it now. Reaching the semifinals it would cost roughly 500 gold. Ariella: Thats insane. Ruddy: Well from what I saw of your next opponent hes going to be a walk on the beach. Ariella: Unless they change it as well. Ruddy: No, that would be too obvious they were trying to kill her. Theyll double down on Drakar hes going to be in the finals for sure. In one of his fights, he let his opponent wail on him until their axe broke. They say his scales make him untouchable. ~They all argue over what they might try to do to Emma, laughing in between into the night.~ Year 21 Year 21 ~Emma sits at a table reading about spells with Lily resting on her shoulders when Ruddy and Niala come inside and place a box in front of her.~ Emma: Whats this? Ruddy: I know you dont celebrate your birthdays as an elf like we do but, we got you a cake to celebrate so. Niala and Ruddy: Surprise! ~Hannah and Ariella walk in from one of the other rooms.~ Hanah: its your birthday? Emma: I guess so? Ariella: Elves dont celebrate birthdays because when we get older wed have too many to remember. Hannah: Oh. Niala: Wheres Lyra? Emma: She wanted to watch the Drakar fight today. I decided to try to learn some new spells. That would work against Demons. I cant expect it to be as easy as the fight after Kara. Ruddy: Taz? Yeah, how did he get to the semifinals? ~Niala laughs~ Niala: He pissed himself just from them announcing your last fight achievements. ~Lyra walks in as they finish serving the cake.~ Emma: Whats the damage? Lyra: Ill give you 15 seconds. Ariella: Is he that weak? Emma: How do you figure? Lyra: It was closer to a live torture. He ripped off each of their fingers. ~Ariella covers Hannahs ears.~ Emma: If I go all out, I might out the seers. Lyra: We have bigger problems if you die or become a slave. Im also not sure if you will win still. Emma (TL): Sounds like Ill be needing you this time. Lily: Of course Momma. ~Niala brings over a box.~ Niala: Also this came today from DeepDock? Emma: Its the Twilight fangs! I sent them in for repairs before we headed to Glimmerfell. ~Emma pulls out her blades and then looks at Lily.~ Emma: Weve got this. ~The day of the finals.~ Announcer: Todays the day Ladies and Gentlemen! Emma versus Drakar! ~Cheers~ Announcer: Can The Enthralling Emma overcome the Diabolical Drakar?! ~Lily hides in Emmas person. Before Emma stands a towering Demon, Drakar. He holds onto a dual-tipped spear, making the beak of a bird. Scars cover his arms and face.~ Emma(TL): Lily, Thank you. Lily: Of course Momma! Announcer: These two dont care to talk so let''s get this started! ~Fireworks go off. Emma unsheathes the fangs and runs towards Draker her eyes glow slightly. Drakar throws his spear, nicking Emmas left ear, Her eyes lock on Draker. As Emma closes in on Drakar she hops back as his spear comes back to him. A chain falls behind Drakar, attached to the spear. Drakar smiles and Emma uses shadow step to appear behind Drakar as he turns to hit her, A second Emma appears and cuts at his back.~ Announcer: Looks like Emma has her clones again! Hows Drakar going to handle this one?! Drakar: No. Youre her spirit. ~Drakar points to the Emma whose eyes arent glowing. Emma Appears before Lily.~ Drakar: Oh? ~Emma''s urge to protect Lily causes her eyes to gain a purple hue. Drakar looks down to his right arm missing. Drakar quickly regenerates his arm. Emma puts'' away the Twilight fangs, her irises turn purple as She holds up Lily who changes into dual chakrams. The blades start to hum as they spin, As Emma releases them they start to hover. Emma unsheathes the Twilight fangs. Their gems glowing. Drakar Lets out a roar, his body grows significantly, and his head becomes more Dragon-like. Emma runs towards Drakar, He grabs the chain of the spear and holds it like a whip, and he manages to whip Emma into the wall, She looks down at her chest bleeding. As she attempts to move you can hear her ribs crack.~ Ariella: Emma! Lyra: Shit! Ruddy: Weve gotta get her out of there! ~Hannah Squeeze her face into Airellas side.~ ~Emma closes her eyes to see the figure. The figure stands before Emma holding a vessel, its cracks barely holding together. Emma walks closer reaching her hands out to the Vessel. The figure pulls back and Emma grabs her chest.~ Emma: Help me, please. ~The figure hesitant at first nods then flicks her wrist and vines wrap around the Vessel. Emma opens her eyes and glows purple, Her chest is held together by vines Lily changes to her smaller form and runs next to her and Emma rests her hand on her. Lyra hears a gasp and spots some elves in the distance.~ Emma: Were going to be okay stay here now. Lily: No Momma! No! Announcer: Talk about committed Folks. Emma is holding her ribs together with what looks to be vines! ~Emma walks slowly towards Drakar, Drakar clenches his chest he looks down to see blood flowing from under his scales.~ Drakar: Damn counter. Guess Ill just have to kill you before you get a chance! ~Drakar starts whipping towards Emma, She flashes around at speeds, almost too fast to see.~ Emma with the figure''s voice: You made her cry. ~Emma punches into Drakars stomach The breaking of his scales is heard throughout the arena. Drakar recoils in pain holding his stomach. Emma starts walking towards Drakar, He grits his teeth and swings his whips striking Emmas arm. A vine reaches out and grabs the chain and starts pulling back. The chain snaps Emma appears next to Drakar and sends him into a wall with a kick. Lily runs up to Emma.~ You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story. Lily: Wheres Momma?! Emma: Shes fine. ~Lily hisses at Emma.~ Ariella: Is Lily Hissing at Emma? ~Emma smiles for a moment then blinks. Lily calms down.~ Lily: Momma! Emma: Lily? Announcer: Amazing! Emma has Drakar on the ropes now! ~Emma looks over to see Drakar slowly uprighting himself he drops his now broken spear and roars.~ Emma: I see, Sorry Lily. I got scared. ~Emma grabs ahold of Lily, She takes the form of the twilight fangs.~ Emma: Im trusting you. Lily: Same. ~Drakar Enraged charges towards Emma swiping with his claws. Both cant manage to get a hit on each other when Drakar manages to smack Emma with his tail She catches herself but not before he grabs her by the head and drags her along before throwing her across the arena. After a moment she attempts to stand. Drakar slams down with his foot on her back pinning her down.~ Drakar: Oh were not done yet.~Grin~ ~An alarm sounds and everyone looks up towards Kyls booth. Lyra holds the gnome other the edge with one hand, she looks at the ring in her other hand.~ Lyra: All this work for this little thing? ~Drakar looks down at Emma stomps her once more then runs towards Lyra. Lyra drops Kyl and Drakar goes to catch him. When they turn around Emma is gone and Lyra is nowhere to be seen. Emma looks from the floor of their cart up at Ariella, her tears falling on Emmas face. She goes to reach for her when Ruddy Grabs her hand and starts to heal her chest.~ Ariella: Why didnt you Run? ~Lily brushes up on Emma licking her face and Emma falls asleep.~ ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ~Emma Opens her eyes and sits up looking around the small room, her chest sore and bandaged up. Ariella is sitting across the room, asleep holding Lily in her Lap. Hannah walks in wearing Winter clothes looks at Emma and smiles.~ Hannah: Emma! ~Ariella and Lily wake up and run towards Emma holding her close. Ruddy runs in after and stands at the foot of the bed. Lyra stands in the doorway with Niala just inside.~ Ariella:~in tears~ You''re awake! Oh, thank the moons. Emma: How long was I asleep? ~Knock~ Goren: Hey Emma. Emma: Dad?! ~Everyone steps out leaving Emma with Goren.~ Emma: What are you doing here? Wait where is here? Goren: Were at Paul and Katies house. Its been 6 months. Emma, Im glad youre trying to save people. But. You have to protect my daughter as well! ~Goren holds Emma and starts crying. Emma is still in slight shock from everything.~ Emma: I''m sorry Dad. Everything was going so good. I didnt. Goren: I know. And I wont ask you to stop. Just tell me you wont be afraid to run if the alternative is dying. Emma: I. Goren: Promise ME! ~The look of absolute terror sets in Goren''s eyes at the thought of losing Emma.~ Emma: I promise Dad. Ill be more careful. ~Isabelle walks in.~ Isabelle: Heya Emma. Emma: Auntie? Is Keya here too? ~Goren and Isabelle look at each other.~ Goren: Actually, were kinda seeing each other. Emma: WHAT?! Goren: We werent sure if we should tell you girls but after this, we made the decision. Emma: Okay... Howd you get here so quickly? Isabelle: Ariella sent a letter with an address and said to "come quick". We got here just the last couple of days. Your dads been worried the entire time. ~Emma looks back at her Dad and places her hand on his.~ Emma: I told Momma Id protect all the smiles. If running protects yours then thats what Ill do. ~After a bit Everyone leaves to let Emma get some rest.~ Emma: How close was it? ~Lily tears up~ Emma: Im sorry. ~Lily shakes her head.~ Lily: I want to become stronger. I want to be able to protect you. Emma: ~Smiles~ Then well protect each other. ~The two hold each other close crying. ~ ~The next day Emma stands before a mirror looking at a fist-sized scar in the middle of her chest, someone knocks and she uses Magic to hide it.~ Emma: One second. ~Emma quickly covers herself and answers the door to Goren.~ Goren: Were getting ready to go. Emma: Already? Isabelle: We didnt exactly give Seraphina a heads-up. Emma: Oh. Good luck. ~Smiles.~ ~Emma steps outside, Ruddy and Niala are loading the cart.~ Emma: Are we leaving as well? Ruddy: We cant exactly stay here. ~Emma looks confused.~ Niala: You and Lyra are fugitives now. ~Emma turns to her dad, He nods.~ Emma: Im confused. How? Goren: Theyll explain as you move. Just be careful for now. You might want to look at leaving Glimmerfell. Emma: Okay. Love you. ~The three hug and Emma goes back inside to gather her things. Lyra walks in.~ Emma: So what happened? Why are we fugitives? Lyra: Technically just you are. I used magic to hide my appearance. But. ~Lyra explains to Emma what happened after her chest opened up. Afterward, Paul, Katie, and Hannah walk in.~ Paul: Sorry, we wish you could stay and heal more. ~Emma shakes her head.~ Emma: Youve done more than enough. Katie: Thank you again for Hannah. I know we probably will probably never meet again, Soo Good luck. ~Hannah runs up and hugs Emma.~ Hannah: Im gonna miss you. Emma: Ill miss you too. ~Hannah smiles and nods as she leaves the room. That night the group sets off while most people are sleeping.~ Emma: So where are we going? Ruddy: Were heading through Mithrun. Well head to the southern border then sail over to Valoria. Well be safe in a Town called Sarton. If everything goes over smoothly we should reach there Midsummer. --------------------------------------------------------- ~Outside of a Dwarven dock town the group sits down for lunch.~ Emma: Niala, Im not gonna ask you to keep going. I want you to be able to go home to your kids. Niala: But I havent paid you back. Ruddy: You helped care for Emma more than most of us during her recovery. Emma: Thats why with us hopefully boarding a ship soon I want to break the contract. ~Ariella places her hand on Nialas back.~ Ariella: I free you from your shackles. ~Click!~ ~The collar on Niala disappears. Niala Hugs Ariella and Emma.~ Niala: Thank you everyone. If you''re ever back in the territory stop by in Gracefield west of here. Emma: Of course!~Smiles~ ~The group wishes Niala off by giving her some travel funds. As the group boards a massive ship Ariella walks to Starboard and looks out at the ocean.~ Ariella: Ive missed this smell. ~Emma and Lyra hold onto Ruddy.~ Emma: Smell yes, But I really just want to be back on land. Lyra: Ill agree with you for once. Ruddy: Whats gotten into you two? Lyra: Shut up Im using you for support. Emma: I feel very unbalanced. Ariella: We should get to some beds before she collapses. Emma: I wont collapse. ~Emma stumbles a bit.~ Ariella: I dont know why, but Emma doesnt do boats very well. Emma: I said Im fine. ~The group heads down below deck Ruddy holds Lyra and places her down in a hammock.~ Lyra: Thank you. ~Smiles~ Ruddy: Are they gonna be okay? Ariella: Emmas the same way. At first, shes grumpy, then she acts like shes drunk or something. ~Emma holds onto Ariella.~ Emma: Im sorry I messed up. Ariella: Its okay. Get some rest okay? ~Emma nods and rolls over in the Hammock.~ Ariella: Would you be willing to watch over Lyra? Emma wont let me get far from her when shes like this. Ruddy: Of course. But, were going to be out at sea for five weeks. How are we going to watch them the whole time? Ariella: We hope they stay cooperative? ~Emma and Lyra end up sleeping through the entire trip. The ship docks in a large port town.~ Ruddy: Welcome to Seabright Harbor. ~The port town is flowing with all the different races. Emma and Lyra both stumble off the ship very light-headed.~ Emma: ~Groggy~ Where do we go now? Ruddy: We should probably find an Inn. Humans and gnomes dont interact much so we wont have to worry about people looking for us. Ariella: I heard about a place on the northern side of town. Lyra: Lead the way. Im hungry. ~The group walks into an Inn, Emma, and Lyra both sit down to eat while Ruddy takes care of the rooms.~ Emma: Is that just an us thing? Lyra: I dont know. I feel terrible though. I dont feel tired just stiff. Ariella: After we eat and set things down why dont we go see if the guild has a training room? ~Ruddy hands a key to Ariella.~ Ruddy: Heres the key to your room. Im going to go bring my stuff up order my usual. ~After eating the group heads to the adventure guild the back has a couple of training areas and a ring in the center for duels. Two adult humans are sparring in the ring, both male. One of the humans has black hair the other has brown hair. They both seem equal in skill as they both block each other''s attacks. Emma watches the two while Lyra decides to exercise her joints with stretching. The two stop and look towards Emma.~ Black hair: Sorry did you have the ring next? ~Emma shakes her head.~ Emma: No, I just enjoy watching people train. Brown hair: Well the name''s Mike if you ever want to train yourself. Id be happy to help. This here is Tyler. ~Tyler punches Mike''s arm. Ariella walks over to Emma.~ Ariella: Dont push yourself. You should exercise like Lyra first. Mike: So what brings all you elves here? ~Ariella looks Mike up and down then Tyler.~ Emma: They dont mean any harm. Ariella: Okay. Tyler: He means. We dont see a lot of elves in the guild in Seabright. Emma: Is there a reason why? Mike: Probably because Elves happen to be our number one slaves. Its not intentional. It just happens to be that way. Tyler: To clarify we dont condone slaves. Its mostly nobility that has them anyway. They use elves since theyll be able to stay with the family eternally. Emma: What about their spirits? Mike: Spirit? ~Lily pops out from behind Emmas neck.~ Emma: Theyre our partners in life we are born with them without them we become mortal. Tyler: Oh! I think they use them as guards then. Most nobles have these weird creatures like pets around their place. Mike: After you recover some more maybe we can show you a place. One of the noble families in the town over is very nice. They treat all their elves closer to family. Emma: Depends on how long were in town. Ariella: Im fine staying here for a bit. I wanna go on adventures again. Its been forever it seems. Emma: While I recover we should study the local fauna. Tyler: The guild store sells a local bestiary you can get. ~The rest of the day Ariella bugs Emma to properly exercise. Emma finally gives in after Ariella offers to buy Emma a new spell book.~ Year 22 Year 22 ~Emma flips a page with one hand while eating with her other. Shes reading about a bat-like creature called a Nocturnis. Ariella and Ruddy walk up to the table.~ Ruddy: So how many in a group again? Emma: ~Muffled with food~ Ish saysh fou or fie. Ariella: ~Sighs~ four or five. Stop talking with your mouth full. Emma:~Swallows.~ Sorry. Are we sure this is a good idea? Their voice is really dangerous to elves. ~Lyra places down a bag~ Lyra: Mandrake hearts. They double as earplugs. They work so well youll hear your heartbeat. Ariella: Just remember to take them out after 15 minutes or you risk confusion. ~Inside a large cave the group faces off against three Nocturnis, They use their sonic waves to keep the group pinned. Ruddy manages to break the wing of one when it gets close. Lily hops on its back finishing it off. Ariella manages to hit the wing on one with her ice arrows, as it crashes into the ground Tilly finishes it off. Emma uses telekinesis on her knives to shred the wings of the other two Nocturnis, Lyra and Celestra swiftly finish them off. As the group heads back they run into Mike and Tyler on the road.~ Mike: Hows it going? Ruddy: Just finished a hunt, how about you two? ~Tyler holds up a group of dead snakes.~ Mike: Hey that noble I mentioned before. Were actually headed that way for our quest. Emma, do you still want to go? ~Emma looks at Ariella, and Ariella nods.~ Emma: Come on Lyra. ~Lyra rolls her eyes and then follows Emma. Upon reaching the large estate Emma sees two dog-like creatures playing.~ Mike: are those the spirits you were talking about? ~Emma looks at their soul lights.~ (Spirit''s soul lights are throughout their whole body, unlike every other thing that has a sphere-like soul.) Emma: Yeah, Thats good. ~An adult female human walks up to the group her dress suggests shes a lady of the house.~ Tyler: Lady Susan, Weve brought the snakes your father asked for. ~Susan looks at Emma and Lily on her shoulders. Susan then Quickly walks up to Emma.~ Susan: I dont believe weve met. Would you be willing to talk to me while they met with my father? Emma: I. uh. Hi, Im Emma. ~Mike laughs~ Mike: thats just how The Ficus family is. They admire elves. Emma: Oh, well I dont mind talking I guess. Susan:~Claps~ Yay! ~Emma and Lyra follow Susan to a table under a tree overlooking the yard on a hill. One male and one female Elf stand behind Susan. Emma looks at them both with a guilty look on her face as they poor tea.~ Susan: This is Juniper and Stephan. They''re like my second mom and dad. Juniper: You dont need to worry about us. Were treated better than some hired help. Susan: Weve always given them the option to be free. We use the slave contract more as a means to communicate with one another. Emma: Im confused. Stephan: I was the first elf slave bought by Richard Ficus, The reason most of us stay is because unless youre an adventurer ~Stephan gestures to Emma.~ Youre a target for slavers. Emma: Oh. Susan: By the way may I ask your name? ~Susan looks towards Lyra. Lyra puts on her maid act and curtseys.~ Lyra: Lyra, my lady. Susan: And are you Emmas? Emma: Its a long story. But, Lyras life was spared in exchange for becoming my slave. I didnt want either one but I had to choose the lesser evil. Lyra: And Ill be eternally grateful. Susan: I see. Thats sad to hear. But couldnt you break the contract? Emma: This one was an experimental Slave collar, at the moment we dont know how and any attempt at removal may cause death. ~Susan looks at Lyra~ Susan: Thats terrible. But youre okay though right? Lyra: ~Nods~ Emma is a very nice person. Sometimes too nice. Susan: ~Giggles~ Well thats not always the worst thing. If you two ever want to stop by feel free. We offer free lodging for elves so always keep an eye out for one of our houses. (The emblem is an oak tree, its branches and roots extending outward to form a perfect circle, symbolizing strength, longevity, and connection to nature. The leaves of the tree are delicately shaped like elven ears, emphasizing the family''s respect and affinity for elven kind.) Emma: Well be sure to stop by at any houses to say hello then. ~Smiles~ Susan: Please do! We know we wont live long in your eyes but we want the house to be a safe haven for you for all of time. Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site. ~Mike and Tyler walk up to the group.~ Mike: All ready to go? Emma: Yeah, Ill have to bring Ariella next time I come. Susan: Is that another elven friend? Emma: Yeah, We grew up together. Susan: Well I look forward to meeting her as well. Emma, and Lyra, It was a wonderful time meeting both of you. Feel free to stay with us anytime. ~Susan waves the group off as they leave.~ ~As the four reach the guild Emma notices Haze in the corner of her eye.~ Emma: you two can go on ahead Lyra and I need to make a quick stop. Tyler: Okay see you later then.~Waves~ ~Mike waves them goodbye. As soon as they''re out of view Emma and Lyra use stealth and meet with Haze in an old abandoned building.~ Haze: You called? Emma: What do you have on the Ficus family? Haze: Theyre known for being obsessed with elves. Not necessarily in a bad way. There is one of the Ficus family that people avoid. They say hes a little too obsessed with elves. Goes by Hopkins Ficus. He''s a nephew of the current family head. Emma: Well both sound not great honestly. Are they a threat? Haze: Most of the family no. Hopkins has had some questionable rumors about himself. He has been known to get a little too rough with his slaves. Not out of malice but out of greed. But he makes all his elven maids wear what he thinks is "Authentic" elven attire. Emma: Okay, weird. Well check him out. Where is he located? Lyra: Shouldnt we relax a bit longer? We dont need another country targeting us. Archon already said next mess up were coming home. Emma: Dont worry I have a plan. Well need to bring Ariella in on it though. Haze: But outside help is forbidden. Emma: Both Ariella and Ruddy know about the seers. Not so much of the full going ons. But, Archon knows I tell them things. Haze: And they dont punish you? Emma: I was friends with the queen before I met Archon. Honestly, you probably know more of the inner secrets than I do. Lyra: So when do you want to head that way? Emma: Haze keep an eye on Hopkins. If you find anything let me know. Id like to get to know more about Valoria before we attempt anything. Lyra, learn about the other nobles in your off time, please. ~Emma and Lyra head back to the guild, Lyra excuses herself and Emma goes over to sit with Ariella and Ruddy.~ Emma: Sorry, I thought I saw a haze coming in. Hey Ruddy what do you know of the Ficus family? Ariella: Mom talked about them before. Theyre allies to elven kind, she said. Ruddy: Yeah, I didnt take us there because of Ariella. Theyre good people well most of them. Emma: I met Susan Ficus today she seemed very friendly ~laughs~ Ruddy: I heard Susan is one of the nicest ladies of the family. But in the Far East Hopkins Ficus. He only accepts female elves, There are rumors of rape and other allegations. Emma thinking: Why didnt Haze say anything? Emma: Im thinking of looking into it. Ruddy: We just got here. Please dont start something. Ariella: Mother said if it happens again Im coming home for the next thousand years. Emma: Not right now. I want to learn more about human history. ~Ariella and Ruddy both sigh, knowing Emma''s already getting in things.~ Emma: Ariella, would you like to meet Susan? Ariella: Is it a good idea? Ruddy: Now that we have a place to stay sure. If we visited them first they wouldve wanted you to stay and with your family, well you know. Ariella: Yeah. But, yeah. We can go tomorrow. ~The next morning The group arrives at the Ficus estate. They wait in the entry hall~ Susan: Emma! Lyra! I didnt expect to see you again so soon. And whos this? Ariella: ~Curtsies~ Princess Ariella ClearGlade. Ruddy: ~Bows~ Ruddy Hopewell. Susan: Emma you didnt tell me you were friends with one of the princesses. Emma: Of course I did. I said, Ariella. ~Giggles~ ~An older male human walks down the stairs.~ Male: My I didnt know Seraphina was sending any of her children this way. I do apologize. ~He kneels before Ariella.~ Richard VII: Richard the seventh. And what do we owe the pleasure? Ariella: You can relax. This isnt an official meeting of any kind. Emma just wanted me to meet Susan. Richard: Well if you ever need anything, you just need to ask. Emma: I do have a request actually. Lyra was wanting to do some studying. Would you happen to have a Library she could go to? Richard: Of course! Im headed that way now if youd like to join me Lyra. ~Lyra nods and follows Richard. The rest of the group heads out to the yad they sit down for tea.~ Susan: Ive heard about you from my father. He mentioned you were an adventurer. He even said you would come through but I wasnt expecting you until I was closer to fathers age. Ariella: We decided to come to Valoria. Glimmerfell and Mithrun arent the most Elf friendly. Its not their fault, theyre just well, shorter. Susan: ~Giggles~ I understand. Its hard to explain without someone feeling offended. Emma: I prefer The cultural differences were too much for us.~laughs~ Ruddy: I prefer, I wanted to go somewhere I didnt have to eat or drink competitively. ~Everyone laughs~ Susan: Well whatever the reason, Im glad I got to meet you before my gray hair started. Ruddy, whats it like traveling with elves? ~Everyone looks at Ruddy.~ Ruddy: Their concepts of time are very different. Emma sometimes goes days without eating. Emma: We have dinner every night! Ruddy: When were traveling together. You came back once after leaving for a week. You said you forgot to eat. Susan: Thats her green eyes. Green elves can go longer without eating so they can be better scout and hunters. Or so father said. Emma: No, thats correct. Ruddy: The only thing I wish for is that they couldnt hear as well. Susan: Oh? I feel like theres a story there. Ariella: Lets just say hes now shy when it comes to restroom breaks.~Giggles.~ Susan: Oh! ~Susan and Ruddys faces turn red.~ Ruddy: But aside from Babysitting Emma. Emma: HEY! Ruddy:~Laughs~ I enjoy it. Were all about the same age so we get along. Susan: Well I know who Ariellas mother is. Do I know yours as well Emma? Emma: My dad is Goren Silvashade and my mother was Sarah. I dont know her family name. ~A servant drops a cup. The group looks to see an adult female elf, her hands trembling.~ Elf: Did you say Goren Silvashade? Emma: Yeah. Why? ~The elf drops to her knees. She begins crying. Juniper kneels to help her.~ Juniper: Sorry Mistress, Shes new. Emma: Whats your name? And why Do you know my dad? Gemma: Gemma Silvashade. Goren Is my son. Emma: So then. You are my. Gemma: ~Nods~ Your grandmother. Emma: Dad said he lost his parents when he was young. Gemma: He wouldve been about fifty at the time. Bandits attacked and the last I saw of him was him laying on the ground. ~Tears up.~ I thought he had died. ~Emma shakes her head.~ Emma: He has me and my older sister Keya. Gemma: Keya, that was his sister''s name. Whats your mother like? Emma: She passed from spirit loss. Gemma: Oh. Im so sorry. Emma: Its okay. She passed happily. ~Smirks.~ She never liked to see sad faces. Gemma: She sounds like a wonderful person. Emma: And Dad works at the Capitol. Would you like me to ask him to write you? Gemma: That would be wonderful. Yes, thank you. ~Emma and Gemma end up talking until the sun begins to set.~ Ariella: Hey Emma, Were gonna get ready to go. Susan: Oh please at least stay for dinner. Emma: Yes, please! Will your dad be there? I just remembered something I needed to ask. Susan: If hes not busy he will be. ~At the dinner table everyone sits down, Richard sits at one end and a woman sits at the other side. Lyra stands behind Emma.~ Richard: Allow me to introduce my wife, Kenzie Ficus. Kenzie: Its a pleasure to meet you all. And an honor to meet one of the princesses of Queen Seraphina as well. Ariella: Please, Ive never cared for semantics. Just call me Ariella. Kenzie: Then feel free to call me Kenzie. Emma: Actually, Richard. I had a request. Could you not tell anyone you met Ariella today? ~Everyone sitting pauses.~ Richard: Of course. We dont disclose our elven guests to anyone. Emma: This includes any other Ficus family. Richard: May I inquire as to why? Emma: Its safer if you dont know at the moment. Ariella: Emma! Richard:~Laughs~ I understand. Whatever your reasons are I''m sure they have her in your best interest. Kenzie: Ill be sure to keep Richard from gloating. Juniper can you go get the outgoing mail? ~Juniper brings out a basket full of letters.~ Susan: Were you telling the whole family? Richard: Of course! I wanted them to properly represent the family name. Emma: We probably wont meet most of your family, to be honest. But the fewer people who know we are here the better. Kenzie: Well I hope this doesnt mean we wont be seeing you again. Emma: Well My grandma works here so Ill have to visit regularly. ~The Group finishes Dinner and heads home that night Emma writes a letter to her dad.~ Dear Goren, Hey Dad, I know you just got a letter by the time this reaches you but I found someone. Does the name Gemma Silvashade mean anything to you? They claimed to be grandma. You never talked about your parents but she said Keya was named after your sister. She works under the Ficus family. They just brought her in. She has had it rough since she lost you it seems. I didnt want to give too much information, but I did tell her about Mom. Love, Emma and ~Lily''s paw print.~ Year 23 Year 23 ~Ariella hands Emma a letter.~ Emma: Its from Dad! Ariella: Oh yeah this is the first letter since you wrote him about your grandma. ~Emma opens the Letter and quickly reads it through.~ Emma: He must not have gotten the letter yet. Goren: Or he didnt have time to write. Emma: Dad! ~Hugs~ Goren: When I told Isabelle she convinced Queen Seraphina to let me come visit. She wanted me to give this to you Ariella. ~Goren hands Ariella an amulet.~ Emma: Whats that? Ariella: Its a magic necklace I wrote to Mom about. It can help guard against counterspells. Specifically for the ring of disguise. Ruddy: Smart. Well, Im assuming Emma and her dad are heading to the Ficus estate. Im going to go to the church for the day. Ariella: Lyra, wanna go with me shopping today? I want to get some more supplies before we leave next week. Lyra: Yes, please. ~Emma and Goren head the the estate. Susan is watering some flowers with Juniper and Gemma.~ Emma: Susan! ~Waves~ ~Susan and heads over. Followed by Stephen.~ Susan: Emma, nice to see you as always. And whos this? Emma: Actually could you call Grandma over? Susan: Oh! of course. ~Susan calls Gemma over. As Gemma looks over and sees Goren she''s overcome with joy and runs to him. Goren meets her halfway and they hug tightly. both crying tears of joy.~ Gemma: Goren, My sweet boy. Goren: Mom. We thought you died all those years. Rydel never stopped looking. Susan: Gemma, you can take today off. Head to town with your kids. Gemma: Thank you, Lady Susan. I cant thank you enough. ~The three elves head into town sitting down in a park.~ Goren: I never forgave myself for not protecting you and Keya that day. Gemma: Keya, She took her own life after being bought by one of the more disgusting nobles in Valoria. ~Goren clenches his fist.~ Emma: Dad. Goren: Im fine Emma. ~Smiles~ ~Emma nods.~ Goren: What would it take to convince you to come home with me? Gemma: ~Smiles.~ Thank you, Goren. But, I owe the Ficus family my life. Before I was used by many nobles. I''m not happy about what happened. But, it brought me back to you. Im going to stay here for now. Goren: Okay, well at least write to me. Gemma: Of course. And Goren. When do I get to meet my other granddaughter? Goren: Keya? I tried to get her to come with me but she was helping some friends with their bakery opening. Emma: Joey and Sheila finally opened a bakery?! Goren:~laughs.~ Yeah, the recipes Valorin brought have been very popular. Emma: Ill have to visit when we come back. Goren: Wait does this mean you havent visited Rydel yet? Emma: Uncle Rydel? No why? Goren: I guess you dont remember. They live just a few days north of here. Emma: Well why dont we go visit? Let''s ask Richard when we get back to the Estate. Goren: I was going to stay there while I was here so I can ask him over dinner. Emma: Were going to be heading north in a week actually. Maybe we can go then. Lyra and I can walk Grandma back as well. Goren: That plan works for me. Mom? Gemma: Of course I want to see Rydel. My two boys. ~Gemma smiles as she looks into Goren''s eyes, filled with pure bliss over finding her long-lost family. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ~The group reaches a small Estate by cart. Rydel and Nala await out front as Ruddy starts to unload the cart.~ Rydel: Emma! Its been so long Im glad you decided to visit. Emma: Actually I have a surprise for you. ~Goren steps out of the cart.~ Rydel: Well thats quite the surprise. ~Laughs~ Nala: Hi Goren, Emma. Its nice to see you two. Anyone else with you? Goren: Funny you mention that. Emma found someone Rydel has been looking for. ~Rydel looks at the two then a smile forms as he watches Gemma step off the cart and Rydel runs over holding her tight.~ Rydel: Mommy! ~Everyone laughs.~ ~After unloading the cart everyone sits down for lunch.~ Rydel: I cant thank you enough Emma. Emma: Shes my grandma. Why would you thank me? Goren: Rydel, was always overly protective of Mother. Nala: When she first went missing Rydel blamed your father. This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it. Rydel: But, Nala helped me see sense. ~Elwin bursts into the room.~ Elwin: I heard Emma was here! ~Rydel smacks Elwin over the head. then pushes him towards Gemma.~ Elwin: OW! Rydel: Mother this is your grandson Elwin. Named after. Gemma: Your father. He looks so much like him ~Gemma hugs Elwin. Elwin looks at everyone confused.~ Elwin: Grandma? But I thought. Rydel: Emma found her. She was working with the Ficus family. Gemma: Still am. Rydel: I cant have my mom working as a servant. Ill pay whatever they want and you can stay with us. Gemma: Rydel, stop. Rydel: But. Gemma: Im happy you want me to stay with you but Im staying with The Ficuss. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ ~A few months pass, after everyone goes home. Emma and the party head into town to stay at the guild. Ariella walks up to Emma whos browsing the request boards.~ Ariella: Anything good? Emma: Nothing above D rank. Ruddy: Why dont we take some charity work then? (Charity work: Requests where the customer didnt have much to offer. Sometimes the guild will offer a reward of their own upon completion. Normally they rank at D and lower but depending on the turnout they can be ranked higher. They choose how many quests they want to take, up to 10, and the guild will give them at random. There must be at least one C rank adventurer in the party to accept.) Emma: Yeah I guess, I wanted to work towards B rank though. Ruddy: Maybe well get lucky and one of them will count as one. ~Ariella comes back from the front desk with 5 papers.~ Ariella: Looks like we got two herb quests an elimination and two miscellaneous. Emma: Whats the elimination? Ariella: Just some Horned boars, The herbs are going to be in the same area we have Pixie petals and flame root. Emma: Isnt flame root near lava? Ariella: There is a cave with reports of lava nearby. Ruddy: What about the other two? Ariella: We have one for chopping firewood for someone and helping build a fence. Ruddy: Ill take care of the firewood if youll work on the fence. Lyra: does it say if we can keep any of the boars? Ariella: It doesnt specify we can ask when we get there. ~The group heads out for the day. They complete the tasks one by one. Finding the Pixie petal flower, Upon reaching the cave they head in as they get further in they see the glow of lava. Roots grow throughout the lava reaching the walls as well.~ Ruddy: Watch the walls. We just need enough for one person so we dont need to stay for long. Emma: We already got most of the Horned boars. At this rate, well be done and headed home before dark. ~A growl comes from behind the group.~ Lyra: You had to say something. ~The group turns to see a pack of three hellhounds.~ Ariella: A pack of wolves mustve been eating the roots and evolved. ~Ruddy equips his mace and shield. As one of the hellhounds snaps towards Ruddy he cracks down on its snout. The hellhound recoils but only slightly scratched. The other two try to flank the group but Emma and Lyra block their way. The Hellhounds group back up and start to take a deep breath in.~ Ruddy: Behind me! ~The hellhounds release a large fire breath that completely envelopes the party. As the fire clears Ruddy drops to one knee. The larger Hellhound jumps at Ruddy and Ariella fires an ice arrow hitting its left eye. The hellhound drops to the ground for a moment, When it gets up its left eye is now covered in a chilled stone. ~ Ariella: Use Water or Ice, But be careful not to hit the Lava or youll ruin the root system. ~Emma coats her blades in water and Lyra coats hers in ice. They manage to push the hellhounds back and Celestra starts healing Ruddy. Lyra manages to hit one of The Hellhounds in a Vital point, its body turns to volcanic stone. Ruddy, now able to stand, Quickly blocks an oncoming attack from the Larger Hellhound. Emma Dodges the other Hellhound slowly wearing it out and slowing it down with her water imbued blades. As the Larger Hellhound bites at Ruddy, he uses mace to block its bite. Ruddy''s mace begins to glow from the heat of the hellhound''s mouth. As he struggles to withstand the heat spreading through the handle Ariella Fires multiple arrows hitting The larger Hellhound and turning it to Volcanic stone. Turning their attention to Emma She''s straddled atop a volcanic stone statue of the Hellhound she was fighting like a horse.~ Emma: Giddyup! ~Ruddy smacks Emmas head.~ Ruddy: Knock it off. ~Laughs~ Emma: ~Laughs~ Do you think theyll let us count it? Lyra: Hellhounds are a lower B rank. Ariella: Probably not since there were only three. Emma: At this rate, well never catch up to Valorin. ~The group finishes collecting the herbs and hunting the boars. Ruddy heads off from the group and the girls start working on building a fence with an adult human male, Afterwards, he hands Emma a paper and they meet up with Ruddy, They head back to the guild exhausted from the day''s work.~ ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ~The spring flowers begin to bloom around town as Lyra and Ruddy walk towards a house.~ Ruddy: So what are we looking for here? Lyra: Emma said its a box inside. They said we could just head inside. ~Ruddy walks inside the dimly lit house.~ Ariella and Emma: Surprise! ~Ariella and Emma jump out from behind some cover.~ Ruddy: ~Stunned~ Whats all this? Emma: Its your birthday. Ruddy: Yeah but, we dont celebrate birthdays. Ariella: You always make an effort around our birthdays to make us cake, so. Emma: Remember back when we helped build a fence and you went to chop wood for some charity work? Ruddy: Vaguely. That was back right before winter right? Emma: Well I asked Colt, The guys fence we built, how do humans celebrate birthdays. ~Ariella brings out a cake with candles.~ Ariella: We couldnt decide on any games to play so we decided to rent out a place to have a party. We invited some people from the guild who helped us as well. We thought more humans might help make it more fun. Ruddy: ~Smiles~ Thank you. Seriously, this is already more than Id ever ask for. ~three humans walk out from the other rooms two males, one with short brown hair and the other with long black hair. A female human walks out with blonde hair and yellow eyes.~ Emma: We have Justin(Brown hair) and Dylan (black hair). As well as. Ruddy: Falicia? Falicia: Ruddy? Is that you? Ruddy: I havent seen you since, right after we joined the guild. Emma: You two know each other? Ruddy: We grew up in the same orphanage. Falicia: When David said you found a party I was disappointed. I wanted to join you. Ruddy: David told me you joined a party already. I didnt want to impose. Falicia: Yeah, for a single quest. Did I not put that in the letter? Oops. Justin: She prefers to be solo but we help her occasionally. Dylan: We currently have four other people, so we dont have room at the moment anyway, at least until we get to ''A'' rank. Emma: Why dont you join us then? ~Everyone looks at Emma.~ Falicia: Maybe if you had another guy in the party. I bet Ruddy would prefer that two. But if you ever need help you can always ask.~Smiles.~ ~Lyra brings out a couple of small barrels of ale and wine.~ Emma: You have to drink too Lyra. I order it. ~Smiles and nods~ Lyra: ~Irritated~ Thank you. ~As the party goes on Emma, Lyra and Ariella sit at a table watching Ruddy laugh and talk with the others. Emma plays with a cup half full of wine.~ Emma: Maybe we should look for another guy in the group. At least so Ruddy doesnt feel singled out. Lyra: Isnt keeping me around going to be more difficult with more people? ~Emma stops mid-drink ~ Emma: Actually. I have some news from Robin. Amara is sending something to remove the collar. As soon as you have your next task from Ifirt Im to take it off. ~Lyra squeezes her cup and it cracks.~ Lyra: Emma. Remember when I asked you about that letter from Ifrit? Emma: The one we said mustve been for haze because oooooh. ~Lyra hits Emma over the head leaving a bump.~ Emma: OW! Im sorry. Ill go get the key. Ruddy: Whats going on? Ariella: I think Lyra is leaving us. ~Ruddy stands up and walks towards Lyra reaches out for her hand then pulls her in for a hug.~ Ruddy: I know you hate this stuff, but thank you for everything. We are all gonna miss you. Lyra: Why? All I did was. Ariella: Cook for us. Emma: You brought me medicine when I was sick last year. Lyra: Not like I had a choice. Ruddy: Stop that. You always had a choice and you know it. Emma never Forced you to do anything. ~Emma places a rune on the collar and they both fade away. Lyra touches where the collar once was. She walks towards the door and then turns around.~ Lyra: I know. ~Tears start to fall down Lyras face and she runs towards the guild.~ Emma: Ill be back. ~Emma gets to the guild room, Lyras in the middle of packing her things.~ Lyra: You can say whatever you want. Im already late on my job. Emma: I know. So Ill just talk. ~Emma sits down. Tilly and Lily rest in her lap.~ Emma: We both know how things are going to end. Were probably going to end up killing one another if someone or thing doesnt beat us to it. But, I hope that just like how youve changed me for the better. I hope somewhere youre not as violent as before. I asked you once before. ~Lyra turns to Emma.~ Emma: Do you have anyone that you can trust? ~Lyra looks around the room and smiles, her eyes shine faintly green for just a moment.~ Lyra: I think so. ~Emma smiles stands up and walks towards Lyra. The two hug and Emma returns to the party and sits next to Ariella.~ Ariella: Where is she? Emma: She had to go. Ruddy: And you didnt stop her? Emma: You said it. Id never force her to do anything. All I did was ask her a question. Im sure well see her again. Ariella: I hope so. Next time I want to cook for her as a thank you. Falicia: Id be lying if I said I wasnt confused at what happened. But its also rude to ask about another party''s internals. Emma: Its nothing to worry about. That collar was a cursed Item and now that shes free she has things she needs to take care of. Falicia: I assumed she was just your slave, to be honest. Emma: Not by either of our choices. Ruddy: Well it wouldnt be a proper birthday without drama. ~Ruddy and the other humans spend the night talking about different adventures while Emma and Ariella talk about things going forward with the party and without Lyra.~ Year 24 Year 24 *The summer night heat flows through the window of Emma and Ariella. They both lay in bed sweltering while Lily and Celestra stay in their accessory forms to avoid the heat.* Ariella: I cant sleep like this. Emma: I know. I feel like my skin is turning into a swamp. Lily: Gross. Emma (TL) :Sorry. *knock knock knock.* Ariella: Come in. *Falicia walks in with Ruddy.* Ruddy: Falicia has an idea for dealing with the heat wave. *Emma looks at the two, her eyes sunken.* Emma: If you say labor Im stabbing you both. Falicia: *Laughs* No let''s go to the river. Ariella: What river? The closest one is the next town over. Ruddy: So? We normally try to leave this time of year to our next place anyway. Emma: Not intentionally, we just had to leave because of..."Issues." Falicia: And I go back to Aquarine this month for the festival. Emma: We heard about a festival from My uncle when we first got here. And the river does sound nice. Ariella: Ill go get a cart tomorrow. *Rolls over in bed.* Ruddy: Well Ill let you two get some rest. Emma: Funny. *Ruddy and Falicia leave the room.* Emma: Hey Aire. Ariella: Yeah? Emma: Ruddy and Falicia are getting really close. Ariella: Are you jealous? *Emma sits up.* Emma: No! But, when I would hang out around any boys you treat me like I date everyone. Ariella: Because it bothers you. Its cute. Emma: *Embarrassed* Well still. Youve never even tried to give Ruddy a hard time about it. Ariella: Because hes a human travelling with two female elves. Im sure everyone gives him shit behind our backs. Emma: Ive never thought about it like that. But, Im glad Those two are still such good friends. We need to get her in the party before he decides to leave us. *The group reaches Aquarine, a river flows through the town. Stalls selling different masks, snacks and toys cover the streets. Upon reaching an Inn The group runs into Falicia and she hugs Ruddy.* Falicia: *Smiles* Youre a day early. Ruddy: We decided to leave early so we could see the beginning of the festival. Emma thinking: More like you seemed depressed when she was gone. *Emma holds back her laughter.* Falicia: well only a few stalls are setup as you can see they wont open until dusk. During the day most people go to the river. Ariella: Well, Ruddy why dont you go on ahead well get stuff put away. Ruddy: If youre really okay with that then, thanks! *In the Inn Lily hops around on Ruddy''s bed chasing Celestra while the two sort their bags.* Emma: Its been a while since we all had to share a room. Ariella: Yeah. Wanna go look at the stalls? Emma: What about the river? I was excited. Ariella: Well go when it gets darker so less people are there. Emma: *Sad* Fine.. *The two wander through the town. They happen upon a stall selling sandwiches.* Ariella: Two please. Seller: Alright! So what bring two elves to the Summer festival? Emma: A friend of a friend invited us for the river. Seller: *Laughs* Well that is what brings most folks around here. Ariella: So whatre are you all celebrating anyway? Seller: It was originally a festival for the harvest gods as thanks for the bountiful years theyve had and to come. Nowadays, most are just celebrating another year without war. Emma: War? Seller: The north, Ebresh, Their young king has been making threats to take over. Ariella: Whats he like? Seller: Well first, He sees all other races as less than humans. In the north if youre not human youre likely killed or put into slavery. *Emma and Ariella look at one another. The Seller hands them their food and the two find a bench. After a moment Haze hops down from a nearby tree and approaches the two.* Emma: What do you know on the north king Harron? *Haze looks at Ariella for a moment then speaks.* Haze: The current situation make it likely war will break out in the next year. But, it sounds like Oscein will be hit first. Ariella: wont the other two help? Haze: The Weavers here in Loswor seem like they might be supporting Erbesh. Emma: So we should probably look at leaving. Ariella: what about your grandma and everyone? Haze: The Ficus family live outside of any town or city to avoid becoming targets. And since they still use the slave collars the north don''t question them. Unless this turns to genocide, the Ficus family is still going to be the safest place in Valoria. Emma: Im sure Uncle Rydel has a plan as well but Ill write him just in case. How is their moral? Haze: Because most slaves in Valoria are non-human, They dont see it as right but they wont oppose what others do. Those that do speak up tend to disappear. In reality the guards kidnap them and beat them until theyre unrecognizable. *Haze leaves the two and as the sky starts to darken they reach the river, Falicia and Ruddy sit next to a small fire talking.* Falicia: Hey you two! Ruddy: What took so long? Emma: We decided to look at the stalls first. Ariella: Hey, I hate to ruin the mood but Ruddy we need to have a serious talk for a moment. Falicia should stay as well. Ruddy: Oh. Okay. Is everything alright? *Ariella and Emma explain the current situation. Falicia reveals she knew about it but now quite to that severity.* Ruddy: So what is their to discuss? We have to lea *Ruddy looks at Falicia. And Fireworks explode in the sky. The group stops talking and watches. The town is filled with different colors and peoples excitement. As people head away from the river the explosions slow down, Emma grabs Falicias hand.* Emma: We want you to be happy too. So Falicia, We dont we dont have that guy in the party yet, but. Wed really like you to join. We dont want to lose Ruddy but we wont take him away from you. *Ruddy turns red realizing what Emma means.* You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version. Falicia: Wait you mean like leave Valoria? *Ariella and Emma nod, Falicia turns to Ruddy.* Falicia: I dont know. I.I. Ariella: You said your biggest regret was not beating us to join him for adventures. *Falicia looks at Ruddy.* Falicia: Ill join you until you leave Valoria. Then Ill decide if Ill stay. Emma: YAY! *Emma hugs Falicia and Ruddy.* Ariella: We want you to decide by then as well Ruddy. Ruddy: Yeah I know. Emma: Just make sure you think about what makes you happy first. Well argue afterwards why you should stay then.*Giggles.* now for my stupid question. Ariella: Oh great here we go. Yes Emma? Emma: Whats your class Falicia? *Ruddy and Falicia laugh.* Falicia: I guess I never did tell you two. but , Im a light mage. Ariella: I always just assumed a priest or paladin since you wear heavier armor on quests. Falicia: I trained to be a fighter class as well, So I wear armor for when I''m up close. hence the blades. Ruddy: She also normally solos so it makes sense. Emma: I guessed she was secretly a barbarian. Falicia: But I wear heavy armor? *Ariella and Ruddy laugh.* Falicia: How did you get to barbarian though? Emma: Your personality. You come off as a bit more assertive. The fighter makes sense though. I also just kinda wanted it. Ruddy: Emma decided the next teammate she wants to look for is a barbarian or shaman. Ariella: But only Beastkin and dwarves can be Shaman. Falicia: I get the barbarian but why a shaman specifically? Emma: Because they can commune with the dead. Ive always wondered how it worked. Falicia: I thought it was gonna be something like. *Mockingly*Because they use totem. But that actually is a good question. Emma: Hey! Whats with the mocking? *Everyone laughs.* Ariella: Youll fit in just fine. Ruddy: Mocking Emma is a right of passage. Congratulations. Emma: I will not be ignored! *Emma creates water over the other three soaking them all. After a moment of looking at each other they all start to laugh.* *Back in the cart the group heads north east The snow is melting off the peaks as the party reaches a hole in the road. They stop to fix the landslide. Emma and Ariella use a mixture of earth and water magic to make a solid path, Ruddy lifts rocks to help prevent future slides and Falicia calls down a beam of sunlight to help dry the new road, Back on the road they happen to reach an old abandoned sawmill and house were they decide to stay for the night.* Falicia: You know, Ive never realized how easy things are with a group of magic users. Ruddy: Most humans can only cast light or dark class magic. Emma: Elves depend on their eyes. Or at least that''s the fastest way to check their magic class. Falicia: Dont you all have crazy high magic levels too? *Emma and Ariella laugh.* Ariella: Yes, but it works differently for us. Most humans max out around 100, but for an elf wed have to constantly practice for at least 1000 years to reach that level Ruddy: What would that translate to elven levels? Ariella: after level 500 for elves its hard to gauge actual strength to magic level. Most elves that train their magic, even just casually, reach 500 before they''re 100 years old. 500 is more like you have a clear understanding of magic. Falicia: I think most humans top out around age 35. Ruddy: And most retire by 45-50. Emma: So youre gonna leave us in 25 years?!*sarcasm* Falicia: Thats like two days for you two. *Falicia looks at the elves and everyone laughs.* Emma: We should check our levels in the next town. *Upon reaching the town Lilton The party heads to the guild to check their magic levels.* Ruddy: Ill go first *Sixty* Falicia: I wanna go before I feel belittled. *forty.* Ariella: My turn. *578* Falicia: Thats why I wanted to go early. Emma: My sister is my goal. Shes always so far ahead of me. *721* *Falicia just looks at the number silently.* Emma: Thats a little more than what she had when I saw her last. Falicia: So what would you say it translates to humans? Ruddy: Well if it was 57 eight years ago Id guess close to 65. Falicia: Is this because Ariella is a princess? Ariella: *Giggles* Im sure it had something to do with why she let me go but no. Emma (TL): I feel bad not letting her know about the seers but if shes not going with us it could be risky. Lily: Yeah but at least she doesnt ask about it. Ariella: So how long do we want to stay here? Emma: I actually wanted to talk to you about that. Ariella: I dont like that look in your eye. Whatre you planning? *Everyone heads upstairs to the room for privacy.* Emma: Im going to look into Hopkins Ficus. Ruddy: What why? *Emma looks at Falicia.* Emma: No offense but I cant talk about that at the moment. Ruddy: Why? Is it because! Falicia: Its fine Ruddy. Its because I might not stay. But still why would you want to do something so dangerous especially this close to the border. *Emma passes some reports, through them they talk about multiple half elven children.* Emma: The mothers died in birth. I heard they were conceived from rape. Ariella: And what are you going to do? Emma: Im going to become a slave. If the reports are true Ill deal with the problem. Ruddy: But arent Slaves in capable of hurting their master. Emma: Directly yes. Im going to leave Lily with Ariella, her scales could cause an issue there. Falicia: What are we going to do while you do this? Emma: Whatever you want. Ill meet up with you in Larvet probably this time next year. Ariella: Just come back. ---------------------- *The heavy rains leave mud puddles all over the road. Emma stumbles into the ficus Estate before collapsing. The next morning she wakes up in a bed a thin creepy adult male sits at the foot of the bed. Emmas eyes are disguised blue, her hair turned blonde.* Hopkins: Oh goodie youre awake. *Hopkins moves his chair closer to Emma and takes her hand. An elf with white hair and purple eyes walks in with some water.* Hopkins: Petunia here found you outside in the storm last night. Are you okay? Emma: Yeah. I think so. *Emma holds her head in pain.* Hopkins: It seems you hit your head pretty hard. Its okay you made it to the Ficus estate. *Creepy smile.* Emma: Thank you. I cant remember what happened I just remember running from a man. Hopkins: Oh thats terrible. Well Ill get you some clothes and I hope to see you at dinner tonight. *After an hour Petunia comes back with some clothes. Emma grabs her hand before she goes.* Emma: Hey Im a little confused as to where I am. Who was that guy? *Petunia looks towards the door then whispers to Emma.* Petunia: Hopkins Ficus, The noble of the house. Emma: And youre treated well? I see the collar. *Petunia places her hand on the collar before answering.* Petunia: Better than most places yes. *Petunia gives a fake smile and rushes off. She stops to talk to another maid, Emma makes out the words by reading her lips. Hes taken interest in another one. Poor thing.* *At Dinner Emma shows up wearing a dress that looks like its made of leaves. * Hopkins: Oh you look wonderful in that dress! Lets give it a spin. *Hopkins makes a gesture with his hand multiple times encouraging Emma to spin around. After a moment she gives in and spins hesitantly. One of the elves sighs in the corner of the room. Emma sits down across from Hopkins.* Hopkins: So do you have anywhere you can go? *Emma shakes her head.* Emma: I cant remember where I even came from. Hopkins: Well at least until you get your memories back, why dont you come work for me? Emma: But you have so many slaves already. Hopkins: Oh theyre not slaves. Theyre like family. *Hopkins gestures for a female elf to come closer. He stands from his chair and hugs her, Holding her tightly.. The elf forces a smile.* Emma: But the collar. Hopkins: We use it to help protect the elves from slavers. Emma: I dont know. What if someone comes to get me? Hopkins: if there is someone after you then the collar will protect you. Emma: What if its family. Hopkins: If that happens then well abolish the contract. Emma: Can I sleep on it? Hopkins: Of course but, be careful if you leave. Because we have so many elven slaves here slavers like to watch for runners. *After dinner Hopkins walks Emma back to her room, as he leaves he calls over an elf to help Emma with any needs.* Hopkins: This here is misty. *Haze in disguise as misty, their hair and eyes are a clouded blue. They turn to Emma, smiling.* Emma: Misty? Well its nice to meet you. *Smiles.* *Hopkins leaves the two. Haze brings out a collar.* Haze: This is going to be the type he uses. *Emma inspects the runes inside the collar.* Emma: If we add an air rune right in the middle of my neck right here. I can use Illusion magic to hide it and that should keep a full connection. it''ll look like he has control but it allows me to fight it. *Emma pulls back her hair and points in at the back of her neck. Haze rune and presses it on Emma''s neck, leaving behind a mark that Emma disguises quickly.* Haze: I also have a copy of the master key ive placed one under you bed here just in case. I''ve managed to become his main help like you requested. *Emma nods before handing back the collar and dismisses him. The next morning she meets Hopkins for breakfast.* Hopkins: I do hope you rested well. Did you have a chance to think about your decision by the way? Emma thinking: Just quick and to the point? Okay. Emma: Yes.*Smiles shyly.* If youd allow me Id like to stay here for now. *Hopkins creepy smile reaches from ear to ear. He claps calling for Misty to come in carrying a collar on a pillow. Emma turns in her chair and moves her hair aside for Hopkins to place on the collar. The collar crackles with energy as it powers on.* Hopkins: After breakfast Ill have you go with Misty to see where you will do best. Emma: Im not really good at much if Im honest. *Hopkins places his hand on Emma''s face and turns her towards him. He looks lustfully into her eyes.* Hopkins: Dont worry, Im sure well find something for you. *Misty brings Emma to a room next to Hopkins bedroom, a heavier set elf with short green hair and orange eyes looks at Emma and frowns.* Misty: This is Hailey. *Misty excuses herself and leaves, passing a glare to Hailey.* Hailey: *Sighs* Well lets have you fold some clothes. *Emma makes a pile of neatly folded clothes and hailey looks both impressed and disappointed.* Hailey: Can you cook at all? Emma: I dont like knives. Hailey: Girl Im trying to help you. Emma: Oh I know how to run a bath. Hailey: Thats good *Irritated.* But how about household chores? Hailey thinking: Im trying to get you a job away from that pervert. Hailey: Well where is your spirit have you tried calling them? Maybe they can help you remember. *Emma looks down and Tears fall into her lap.* Hailey: You dont need to explain. Humans are evil. *Emma sniffles and wipes her eyes.* Emma: what about the master? Hailey: He.. The Ficus family cares deeply for elves. Emma thinking: Haze said they were being pressured to talk good. Those who talk negatively become runners. *Hailey manges to get Emma to help in the kitchen for half the day. Hopkins made sure to ask for Emma almost everyday. He would give her stereotypical Elven accessories to wear with her attire.* Year 25 Year 25 *Emma stands on the other side of a screen holding a towel, Hopkins has two other elves helping bathe him. Emma keeps her eyes closed shyly. Hopkins walks out in front of Emma takes the towel and tells her to open her eyes. He dries off his hair naked. Emma covers her eyes embarrassed.* Hopkins: *Laughs* Theres nothing to be embarrassed about. Most of the elves have seen my body. *Hopkins walks closer to Emma grabbing her hand and pressing it on his chest he starts to lower her hand before she pulls away. Hopkins smile turns to a frown and he turns around and waves his hand.* Hopkins: You can go. Emma: Thank you. *Emma bows and leaves the room heading to the kitchen where she helps wash dishes. Petunia stands at a counter kneading dough.* Petunia: He try anything with you yet? Emma: What? Why would you ask that? *Emmas face turns red and Petunia laughs.* Petunia: Youre pretty, He likes the pretty ones. Emma: But, were slaves we shouldnt. Petunia: Please most nobles sleep with their Elven slaves. Emma: But what of the children? Petunia: well as you see of Hopkins children. They are his personal helpers. The stay with him and his office. Have you met them yet? Emma: Only Kimmy. Petunia: She might pass as a human. Her ears are human enough its her green eyes that might get her caught. Emma: Is that why her treats her differently? Petunia: I heard hes going to higher a tutor for her whenever she starts speaking. Emma: Ive been meaning to ask but what happens to their spirits? Petunia: They dont have any. Yet the oldest half elf still lived for 1000 years. *A bell rings.* Petunia: It sounds like youre needed. *Emma heads to hopkins office, A young male elf with brown eyes holds a small child her eyes green.* Hopkins: Oh good youre here. Thomas hand Kimmy to Emma, then go take care of your chores. *Thomas hands Emma the small child and runs off. Hopkins looks at Emma and smiles.* Hopkins: You look good with a child. She even has elven eyes like you.. *Emma looks into Kimmys eyes and smiles.* Emma: So what did you need master Hopkins? Hopkins: I told you just call me Hopkins when we''re in private.But since she seems to be calming down could you just hold her in here while I work? Emma: Of course. *Smiles.* *Emma sits down and plays with Kimmy. She looks at her ears and they dont have any point to them. Hopkins occasionally looks up and smiles at Emma like seeing a mother holding her child for the first time.* ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- *Snow covers the yard. The spirits that normally play outside have come in except the more fluffy ones who can handle to weather. Emma holds Kimmy, bouncing her slightly in her arms while talking to haze.* Emma: Things are going to be delayed by a few years. I need you to go get Lily for me and inform Ariella. *Haze nods and heads off. Emma walks through the door and is stopped by Hopkins.* Hopkins: Oh Emma, I want you to pack things for a trip. Were going to visit the current head of the ficus family, my uncle Richard. Emma: Oh? Whats the occasion? Hopkins: He wants to meet Kimmy. I was hoping while were there you could play the role of her mother. I told uncle that her mother is still alive. Emma: Couldnt you just tell him the truth? Emma thinking: Id really rather not see grandma while working. Wait. How is Richard going to react? Emma: If youre that worried I can pretend to be her mother. As long as that doesnt mean we have to kiss or anything. Hopkins: *Irritated* No. I would never ask you to do that against your will. *Hopkins storms off, Emma takes Kimmy back to Kimmy''s room, The room is decorated with trees and stuffed animals everywhere. Emma sits down after laying Kimmy down for a nap.* Emma: I hope Ariella wont be to mad. I still write her like we agreed. It sound like theyre doing guard work in the town nearby. *A couple days pass and Emma is called to the entrance hall by hopkins. She arrives holding kimmy to see Ariella, Ruddy and Falicia.* Hopkins: do you know who this is? *Emma shakes her head. * Emma: Sorry, I lost my memories a while back. Master Ficus has helped give me a place to stay in exchange for work. Hopkins: Shes the youngest princess of Queen Seraphina. I want you to care for them while theyre here. You can ignore you kitchen duties in the meantime. *Emma curtsies to Ariella and reintroduces herself. The party clearly is holding back laughter.* Hopkins: Is everything okay? Ariella: No no.*Laughs* Im sorry, Ruddy here mentioned a joke earlier about elves with amnesia. Hopkins: Well maybe you can tell me at Dinner. I love a good joke. Ruddy: Im not sure its really approp. Hopkins: Nonsense, if you can tell a princess the joke. Im sure a lowly noble like myself would appreciate it as well. Ruddy: *Nervous* Okay. See you at dinner. *Hopkins walks to Emma and kisses Kimmy on the forehead then pats Emma on the head as he walks away. Emma makes a disgusted face and the party covers their mouth to stop their laughter.* Emma: If you follow me Ill lead you to your rooms. *The group follows Emma, reaching the first room Falicia closes the doors behind them.* Emma: Explain yourselves. *Everyone starts laughing.* Ariella: Should I start calling you mother? Emma: Arie... Ruddy: Jokes aside. Ariella wanted to make sure you were safe. Ariella: I brought Lily. *Ariella pulls lily out. She rubs up on Emmas face.* Lily: I missed you! Emma: *Giggles* I missed you to Lily. Ariella: Were actually gonna be guarding you back to richards estate. Emma: Why didnt Hopkins say? Ariella: Haze asked us to wait until they got back with the news. Also to call them Misty? *Lily hides herself in Emmas hair.* Emma: Yeah, Im not excited about it. But I need to know how Richard will respond to Kimmy. Ruddy: Didnt you say he was good? Falicia: Can someone please explain what is going on? Emma:*Sighs.* only if youre ready. Falicia: Yes, Im gonna join you all when you leave. Emma: Oh! Um well. Then. Ruddy: It took some time but I got her to join. *Smiles* *Emma quickly summarizes the seers and what she is doing.* Emma: I can explain more later but all you need to know is. Richard asked to meet Kimmy. I need to know his true intentions. *Falicia sits down and just processes the information. Emma and Ruddy leave the girls to show Ruddy to his room.* Ruddy: So whats hopkins like? *Emma plays with Kimmy, lightly tickling her while walking and talking. The halls are filled with Kimmy''s laughter.* Emma: The Master has given. Ruddy: No seriously. Emma: *Emma glares at Ruddy.* The master has given me a safe place to live in exchange for my loyalty and work. He treats us all wonderfully and closely. This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon. Ruddy: *whispers.* Closely? *Emma stops and opens a door to a room.* Emma: Here is your room, if you need anything Im the third string from the right front row. *Emma points to an array of strings that lead around the house to call for servants. Ruddy leans in and whispers to Emma.* Ruddy: You are safe right? Emma: *Nods and whispers.* Ive been very careful. Hes tried multiple time, I plan to use Lily as a means to help keep him away. *Emma leaves ruddy to his room and goes to Kimmys room to lay her down. She closes the doors so she can rest in the room alone while she rests. Lily changes into her smaller form and snuggles up to Emmas neck.* Emma: Im glad youre here Lily. Lily: have you been hurt? Emma: No. Like I told Ruddy before Ive been careful. I told them I lost my Spirit so youll still have to hide. Lily: Thats fine. Ariella has been worried the whole time. Emma: I know. But I need to make sure someone can take over after hopkins. I have to wait until Kimmy is old enough where richard will name her the heir of the estate here. Lily: How long will that take? Emma: I dont know for humans. Haze said it could be when she turn 10. Shes 2 now so I have three years. The war sounds like it might breakout soon. We had someone from up north visit us and after seeing the house they said any elven slaves they find theyll send our way until after the war. most nobles, even the ones against elven lives, leave the Ficus family alone since they stay neutral on all fronts. The pay extra taxes for it and everything. Lily: At least you know the elves will be safe. Emma: Yeah. As for how I need you help. Id like you to stay stealthed and watch over Kimmy whenever I leave the room. I might have to ask you to make her cry so i can leave hopkins room. Lily: I can try. Emma: She startles easily so all youll have to do is surprise her. *A bell rings for Emma she heads to hopkins room where haze is waiting with them as they bathe. Hopkins smiles when Emma walks in he calls her to sit next to the bath to talk with him. Emma sits in a chair keeping her eyes closed.* Hopkins: It turns out Princess Ariella and her group are our guards for the trip to see Uncle. Were going to be leaving the day after tomorrow so make sure Kimmy is ready. *Haze steps out and hopkins gets out of the bath. Emma hands him a towel as Hopkins dries off Emma notices a smell.* Emma thinking: Moon drops? So he uses an elven aphrodisiac to get them? *Veil seers are more resistant to mind influencing drugs so Emma is unaffected.* Hopkins: I love this smell. *Emma covers her nose.* Emma: Sorry, I think Im allergic to this smell. *Hopkins smile turn fades. As he put out the incense. He hands her a drink. And smiles.* Hopkins: I wasnt aware. Here drink this. *Emma looks at the drink, she knows its laced with something.* Emma: No I think I just need some fresh air. *Hopkins opens the windows and places the cup in front of Emma.* Hopkins: this is an allergy medicine you can drink it. Emma(TL): Lily. *Emma takes the cup as she picks up the cup Kimmy can be heard crying. Emma places down the cup quickly and walks to the door.* Emma: Im sorry master, but Lady Kimmy needs me. Hopkins: *irritated* Yes go, just be careful and take something for those allergies. *As Emma goes to pick up Kimmy she hears a glass break from Hopkins room. Misty asks if hes okay but he snaps back with yes just a slip and asks them to clean it up.* *After loading the carriage Misty drives and the party rides on some horses alongside. Emma holds Kimmys hands helping her hop into the carriage. Emma sits down next to Kimmy. Hopkins sits across from them.* Emma: Ive never asked but how quickly do humans grow? Hopkins: She''s a little behind because we haven''t gotten a tutor for her. You''re free to teach her anything you''d like until then. *Emma looks down to Kimmy, who looks up and smiles.* Emma: Can you say daddy? Kimmy: d-d-d.de Emma:*Smiles* how about Emma? Kimmy: Ma! *Kimmy throws her hands up and smiles. Emma glances towards Hopkins.* Emma thinking: How convenient she tried to call me Mama. Hopkins: Thats close kimmy. Can you call her Mama? Emma: Im not sure if thats really appropriate master Hopkins. *Nervous.* Hopkins: Nonsense. It will help convince Uncle. *Emma looks down to kimmy.* Kimmy: Mama? *Emma Reluctantly nods* Emma:Yup. *that night after Hopkins and kimmy went to sleep Emma meets up with haze is the forest to train. Emma fueled by anger keeps pushing haze back until the forfeit. Ariella steps out from the shadows.* Ariella: I havent seen you this mad is a long time. Emma: The bastard has her calling me MAMA. *Emma squeezes her blades and her eyes sparkle.* Ariella: Breathe Emma. We don''t want to snapping. *Emma takes a deep breath.* Ariella: He wont try anything while were here. So we have a week. Emma: I know *sighs* I cant wait to go questing again. Ariella: Depending on the turnout you might be able to report this and get some credits. Emma: I know. *Emma hands her blades to Haze. and the group heads back to the house.* *A week passes and The party leaves after escorting Hopkins to the Ficus estate. The snow is visible on the mountains in the distance, leaving a low chill in the town. Emma smiles as she hops off the carriage* Richard: Hopkins! Glad to see you Nephew. *Richard looks at Kimmy holding Emmas hand as she walks up.* Emma: go on. *Kimmy attempts to curtsey but trips a bit. Emma catches her and smiles.* Emma: You did very well. Richard: You know we just met an Emma a few years ago. you look a lot alike. *Laughs* Maybe you two are related. Emma: Our guards said the same thing. The Emma they mentioned is apparently on her own quest at the moment. One of them said they write her regularly. Richard: Well, Emma you and Kimmy can go play in the yard with Susan, shes probably having lunch at this time. Gemma can you show them the way? Gemma:*Bows* Of course master Ficus. *Gemma leads the two towards where Susan spends her days. She watches the spirits playing.* Gemma: What in the hells do you think you are doing here? Emma:*Shocked* What do you mean? Gemma: Do you have any idea how dangerous hopkins is? Emma: what gave me away? Gemma: your smile. Emma: Im raising Kimmy, Hopkins has tried multiple advances but Ive made sure that I always have a way to leave him. Kimmy: Dada? Emma:*Smiles* Yeah, Dada. Gemma: Just tell me shes not really yours. Emma: not in the slightest. But I want to help keep her safe. Ill tell Ariella to explain more of why Im doing this to you after I leave. For now just pretend we dont know each other. *Reaching Susan Gemma introduces the two before heading back to Richard.* Susan: So Emma, how long have you been with the family? Emma: About three years. *Emma sits down and Kimmy sits in her lap Emma Brushes the hair from kimmys face as she looks up and Kimmy smiles.* Susan: Hi Kimmy, you can call me Sue. can you say Sue? Kimmy: Ssss Emma: She just started speaking the last few days. we haven''t gotten to any S or Z words. Susan: Well that makes sense, your still just a baby.*Smiles* *Susan calls over a fluffy dog looking spirit.* Susan: does she play with spirits? Emma: Not lately. Those of us with spirits keep them in our rooms. With the war so close its to risky. Susan: Yeah but at least youre all safe. Staying neutral in the war has been the only thing keeping you elves safe. *Emma brings Kimmy over to the spirit, they curl up and lay down so Kimmy can rest of them. Using their tail thay bat playfully at her. Kimmy smiles and laughs as she grabs at the spirits tail.* Kimmy: *Laughs.* Mama. Emma: Yup I see you. *Smiles.* Susan: So tell me. Did he force you? Emma: force me? To do what? *Susan gives a suggested look as if saying Really?* Susan: Fine, what do you like about my cousin? Emma: Master hopkins is very kind. He cares about all our health. Susan: And as a partner? Emma: Im not comfortable discussing that. Im sorry lady ficus. Susan: *Sighs* Its fine. Just know you can talk to me safely about anything. *Kimmy gets up and walks over to Emma.* Emma: Good job Kimmy! *Stephan glares at Kimmy and Emma as he walks past.* Stephan: Your father has called for you and lady kimmy to come to his study. Master hopkins also requested Emmas presence. Susan: gotta love formalities. *Stands up*Well lets go. *Kimmy raises her arms to be picked up. Upon reaching the study Richard is sitting behind his desk, hopkins is sitting down as well with Misty standing behind him.* Hopkins: Kimmy, come here sweetie. *Emma helps Kimmy walk to her father.* Kimmy: Daduh! *Hopkins places his finger over his mouth, hushing Kimmy. Emma''s face twitches as she holds her tongue.* Richard: with the war coming up we need to discuss if something happens to hopkins. So Ive decided to name Kimmy as his heir. If something happens to him before she is an adult Ill need you, Susan, to go play the role of Madam, until she is old enough to marry. Emma: Isnt it a little early to decide. Richard: Emma, as her mother Id like you to play the role of her personal maid. I know you mostly do that already, but this will mean you will listen to her over Hopkins. This is direct order from the head of the Ficus family. Do you have a problem with this. Emma: No sir. *Emma looks at Kimmy who smiles back at her.* Richard: Id also like you to be her personal tutor. Its not abnormal for nobles to have elven tutor slaves. It will draw less attention to you being her actual mother. As for her eyes. *Richard places a vial on his desk.* Richard: This will make her eyes turn brown. Shell have to drink it daily. Well just say its her medicine. And Nephew. *Hopkins stiffens up.* Richard: what are the rumors you have other children? Emma: Sorry to interrupt, but Master Hopkins took in some pregnant mothers, they sadly passed after giving birth. The children were products of rape. *Hopkins clenches his teeth and tightens his fist. Richard''s scowl fades slightly, as he doesn''t fully believe her.* Richard: Thats sad to hear. Are they at least safe? Hopkins: Yes, I have them work different areas depending on visitors. Their ears and eyes are a give away. Susan: If you no longer need us shall Emma, Kimmy and I take our leave? Richard: oh yes, sorry. Ill see you for dinner dismissed. *The three head to Susans room where they let Kimmy play.* Susan: So it sounds like we might be getting closer. Should I call you cousin as well .*Giggles.* Emma: I wouldnt want you to get in trouble. Susan: So whats Kimmy like? Emma: She startles early, most nights she wakes up around midnight because of the wind. We had to remove a tree because she thought it was a monster. Emma thinking: Actually it was Lily because Hopkins tried to sneak in my room. Susan: Well maybe Ill go back with you for the summer, just so I can get to know her better. *Kimmy falls asleep on a giant pillow in the corner. Emma and Susan smile as they watch her.* *After a couple of days The group is setting out, Susan rides along as well. The guards are a group of adult male humans.* Hopkins: Its a shame we couldnt have the same guards as before. One was princess Ariella. Susan: So you met her?! Hopkins: Yeah. Her party took our request for guards. My personal maid found them for me. Susan: Emma you didn''t say that''s who guarded you. Emma: I said they knew an Emma as well. Hopkins: I told Uncle they guarded us. Did he not tell you? *Hopkins glances down at Emma whos practicing words with Kimmy. Later on that night Hopkins calls Emma to the room of The Inn they''re staying at.* Emma: Yes, master Hopkins? Hopkins: Are you the Emma she was talking about? Emma: No. As I told you before I asked Princess Ariella and her party and none of them knew me. Hopkins: True. and your eyes are the wrong color. *Sighs* for a moment I thought maybe you were pretending, but. Then I realized no elf could hold an Illusion spell this long even if it was just to change their looks. Emma: I would never betray your trust master hopkins. And being given the option to raise Kimmy. I couldnt ask for a better way to repay you. Hopkins: No I wish I could only pay you back more. Im so grateful for your time and energy everyday. *Hopkins stands behind Emma, he caresses her shoulders.* Emma: I couldnt possible ask for anything else from you. You already have given me so much. I spend every moment of my day helping Kimmy to repay you. *Hopkins sniffs a strand of Emmas hair and she shivers in disgust.* Hopkins: Well at least allow me to do something personal to thank you for your time. Emma: That isnt necessary, Raising Kimmy bring me all the joy I need. *A knock interrupts the two.* Hopkins: *Irritated.* Yes? Misty: Its miss Kimmy, shes asking for Emma. *Hopkins irritatedly sends Emma off to take care of Kimmy.* Year 26 Year 26 *Susan and Kimmy are playing in the yard while Emma watches from in Hopkins study from a table overlooking the grounds while hopkins paces the room.* Hopkins: How are Kimmys lessons going? Emma: Good, but, she keeps asking to go play in the forest nearby. Ive warned her multiple times but she attempts to escape whenever your eyes are off her. *Hopkins starts rubbing Emmas shoulders.* Hopkins: Ive been thinking as a thank you, while Susan is here maybe I could treat you to a night out. Emma: I dont think that would be very safe given the current situation. The war has already passed here but most people in town look down on elves. Hopkins: I know somewhere youll be safe. Emma: *smiles* If youre sure well be safe. When did you want to go? Hopkins: How about tomorrow, Go meet Misty about an outfit. *Emma curtsies and leaves. Emma reaches a door.* *Knock...Knock, KnockKnock.* *Emma enters the room Haze is sharpening his blades.* Emma: I need a few things from you. *The next evening Susan and Kimmy wave to Emma and Hopkins getting in a carriage. Emma wears a boring looking dress ana a veil covers her face and ears from prying eyes. They are taken to a brothel where They enter the back door and Hopkins gets a private room.* Hopkins: I know its not the best place to thank you. *Emma walks around the room looking at an array of ropes and blindfolds hung on the wall, for play.* Emma: Its fine. Ive been meaning to thank you as well, after dinner of course. *After eating about half her dinner, Emma stands up and grabs a blindfold. Emma ties the blindfold over Hopkins eyes and helps him over to the bed. Next she ties his wrist to the bed frame.* Hopkins: Oh Emma! Ive wanted this since Ive met you. Emma: Oh Ive been very aware of it. I just wanted to wait for just the right moment. *Emma tightens the other wrist and walks towards a closet in the corner and quietly opens the doors, letting a female human prostitute let out, Emma sits down and enjoys her food quietly while the prostitute has her way with Hopkins. His cries of pleasure go on and on.After some time passes and Emma removes the Blindfold from Hopkins, then the ties on his wrists He reaches for her and she stops him.* Emma: You cant touch without the blindfold. *Emma walks towards the door, followed by Hopkins with a creepy grin, happy from what he assumed was a victory. When they reach the house she goes to Kimmys room to check on her. Petunia sits in the room reading her a story. Upon seeing Emma the two get out of the bed to greet her.* Petunia: Dont tell me you did what I think you did. *Emma kneels down and hugs Kimmy.* Kimmy: Mama! Emma: Course not, but if he asks, yes. I got someone else to take care of him. Petunia: How did you manage that? Emma: I had Misty help me. Kimmy: Is Mama and Dada happy? Petunia: Susan told her he was taking you out to make you happy. Emma: Good, She doesnt need to know more. *Emma stands up and walks Kimmy over to her bed.* Emma: Now should we finish your story? Kimmy: Yeah, I want to learn how they saved the princess. *Petunia leaves the two and Emma lays next to Kimmy and reads the story.* ------------------------------------------------------------------------- *As Fall reaches the estate Emma, Kimmy and Hopkins see Susan off in her carriage. Hopkins heads inside quickly after the carriage passes the gate.Emma looks down to Kimmy.* Emma: Are you ready for your lessons today? Kimmy: But, Auntie left. Emma: And how does that stop us? Kimmy: Im upset. *Kimmy bounces playfully as she talks.* Emma: Oh, Really? Well what would it take to make you not upset? Kimmy: I wanna camp. Like the stories you tell about the adventurers. Emma: Tell you what, you can ask you father about it at dinner. But we would only go out in the yard okay? Kimmy: *Sad* Okay.. *The next night the two set up a tent in the corner of the yard under some trees. They sit next to a fire Emma pulls out a cattail like plants.* Emma: These are called sweet tails. *Emma hands one to Kimmy.* Emma: Now hold it tight and place it just over the fire. Not in it. Like this. *Emma places the top of the plant in the heat of the flames.* Kimmy: Like this? *Kimmy struggles to hold hers over the fire so Emma sticks a stick in the ground to act as a support of the handle.* Emma: is that easier? Kimmy: Yeah, whats it taste like? Emma: It tastes sweet, when the outside turns white its done, The insides are soft and squishy. *Kimmy bites into the plant. Its consistency that of a marshmallow. She smiles as she continues to quickly eat it. Emma eats half hers before offering it to Kimmy as well.* Kimmy: So what else do we do? Emma: Well we could tell stories or play a game. Kimmy: Games! *Kimmy hops up and down clapping and Emma draws a couple of circle''s in the ground. She walks back to Emma and hands her a handful of stones.* Emma: You want to toss the stone into the circle. The further circle you get the more points you get. *After playing for a while Kimmy stoarts to nod off and Emma lays her down to sleep. She sits out by the fire thinking of the party.* Emma: I wonder how Theyre doing. *Crack* *Emma turns thinking Hopkins is attempting to sneak up on her.* Emma: Youre gonna need to be more careful then. *Emma sees a massive Bear towering over the tent, In the blink of an eye, the bear stomps on the tent. Emma holding Kimmy, her eyes turn green. Purple starts to come into her eyes. The loud boom from the stomping bear awakens the house the lights in the far distance can be seen turning on as the bear lets out a deafening roar.* Kimmy: Mama! *Emma spits blood, her left arm crushed from protecting Kimmy, She stands up. And in a very serious stern voice.* Emma: Kimmy. Close your eyes. *Emma casts darkness blinding the three. Lilly changes to a blade attached to a chain and the bear roars again, the gusts from his roar causes the darkness to clear. The bear spots Emma as she turns Kimmy to face the house.* Emma: Don''t turn around.*Smiles* Mommy will protect you. If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. *The bear starts to charge at them, Emma turns to the bear. Emma''s eyes glow purple, Her face screams fury as she lifts her hand in a whipping motion. as Lily stretches out ,In a quick swipe the bear drops on both sides of them split in two.* *Misty arrives to see Emma comforting Kimmy, They quickly use healing potion on Emmas arm and helps her towards the house having Kimmy follow. Reaching inside the house Misty brings Emma to her bed, after placing the arm in a brace Kimmy lays next to her. Hopkins starts to barge in but is stopped by Misty as they explain what happened claiming they protected the two instead of Emma. * Emma: Are you okay? Kimmy: Yeah. are you okay mama? Emma: *Smiles* Yes, Ill be just fine. Im tougher than I look. *Petunia walks in with some medicine.* Petunia: Misty said theyll get a cleric first thing in the morning. Kimmy: Does it hurt Mama? Emma: Ill be fine, Im gonna get some sleep. Can you go to bed sweetie? Kimmy:*Shakes head.* I wanna sleep with Mama. *Emma looks at Petunia.* Emma: I guess we were going to camp together, but just tonight. *Kimmy cuddles up to Emma and Petunia leaves the room.* Kimmy: I''m happy you''re my mama. Emma: Why do you say that? *Emma looks at Kimmy. Kimmy''s already fast asleep the next morning Emma asked Kimmy but all she could remember where the sweets.* ------------------------------------------------------ * The spring flowers are in full bloom, Emmas watching over Kimmy as she runs in the yard from Hopkins office once again.* Hopkins: So I was thinking about having Kimmy visit Susan for the Summer. Emma: When would you like me to start packing? Hopkins: Well I thought wed get some free time. Emma: As Kimmys personal maid and instructor I dont think that would be a good idea. *Hopkins gets irritated remembering he no longer controls Emmas full habits anymore.* Hopkins: Well I havent mentioned it to Uncle yet, Maybe hell give us the time.*Smiles* Emma: Well let me know what he says. *Awkward pause.* Shall I take my leave? Hopkins: Yes and send in Misty. Emma: Yes, Master Hopkins. *Emma sits on a dresser talking to Misty. in one of the guestrooms* Emma: So yeah, Just convince him to add the words war in there somewhere. Im sure richard will send someone then. *Emma stands up and walks towards the door, stopping in the doorway.* Emma: Oh and have my grandmother hand it to richard. She knows but shell stay quiet. *Misty nods and Emma heads to the foyer where she meets a tall armored male human soldier.* Emma: Master Hopkins will be out momentarily. Is there something I can help you with? *Kimmy runs over to Emma.* Kimmy: Can we eat outside today? Emma: *Smiles.* If that is what youd like. Shall I bring it out? *Kimmy nods. Emma offers for the human to join them he follows them to the Pavilion and Emma brings out a platter of bite size sandwiches for the Soldier and Kimmy. Hopkins soon arrives.* Hopkins: General Liam. What brings you here today? Liam: I heard one of your elves took out a greater bear last fall. Hopkins: Oh that would be my personal aid, Misty. I just sent them off on a Errand theyll be back in a week. May I ask what you need of them? Liam: Theres been reports of an Elf messing with Fort Harrisfjord every night for the past month. Im thinking They might be responsible. Hopkins: Well They wont be in the area for at least a couple days. Liam: How convenient. Listen, Ive done a great service sending the elves we capture your way. If I find out youre sabotaging our forts. Hopkins: When they get back you can take them in for questioning. But I can assure you I know nothing about what youre talking about. *A week passes and Misty returns, Liam brings some troops with him to detain them.* Kimmy: Is misty bad? Emma: No, Im sure its a misunderstanding.*Smiles.* *Hopkins reads the letter from his uncle.* Hopkins: What?! Emma: Is something the matter master Hopkins? Hopkins: He said he has enough going on with the war and cant entertain right now. *Liam turns to the group before taking his leave.* Liam: If everything turns false Well bring her back tomorrow afternoon. *As Liam takes his leave Hopkins storms off irritated at the situation, Emma and Kimmy head to Kimmys room. As Kimmy sits down at her desk Emma reads off words for her to spell when the windows blow open. Emma closes the windows and turns to see Lyra, burn mark covers part of her face.* Emma thinking: Is that from Ifrit? Emma: You couldve met me in my room. Lyra: He said. Emma: She. Kimmy: Mama who''s that? *lyra looks down to Kimmy. Then back to Emma.* Emma: Shes Mamas secret friend. Do remember what Mama taught you? *Kimmy pretends to button her lips.* Emma: Good now keep spelling. Im going to go talk real quick. Kimmy: Kay! *Kimmy smiles as she writes and Emma steps out of the room with Lyra, quickly hiding in another room.* Lyra: Haze said you wanted some help. Emma: Yes, I was going to wait until right before you needed to head north but I kinda need the help now. Lyra:*irritated* I needed to head north before Haze got me. But passing those forts is hard. Emma: Exactly!. So I need your help with Harrisfjord. *As night falls over Fort Harrisfjord the two elves stand above the the fort on one of the four towers. The guard lays unconscious and tied up..* Lyra: Im sure this is going to be more difficult, half of them arent dark enough for you to kill. Emma: I dont need to kill any of them. But I need them to not think its Haze. Lyra: Whatever. You said I could go crazy. *Lyras eyes glow purple and they turn their back to the wall they drop. Two guards are talking when Lyra drops down cutting one in half. As she stands the guard turns to look at her. Her intimidating purple glow causes the man to turn and run.* Guard: Intruder! *Lyra quickly quiets the screaming guard.* Lyra: *shrugs* Oh no. what am I to do? *A group of soldiers storm out and surround Lyra an Alarm is sounded.* Emma: Well, you never did like to stay quiet. *Emma pulls out her blades using telekinesis she uses them as stairs to walk down to the group, Lyra laughs as she playfully dodges the attacks taking out the guards in between their attacks. The archers take aim at Emma. and General Liam steps out.* Liam: If youre here for your friend, youre not leaving here alive. Emma: *Laughs.* Who are you talking about? *Emma falls down to the ground and looks at Liams soul.* Emma thinking: Grey. Liam: The elf from Hopkins Ficus, Thats who youre after isnt it? Emma: Who? I just come here to get out my stress.*Stretches and smiles* *Six of the archers drop collapse. Liam pulls out his sword and charges Emma, She dodges the blade. As the blade hit the ground; the ground shakes. Emmas eyes start to turn green as she smiles looking at the general. A soldier goes to charge Emma but lyra quickly interrupts them.* Emma: Tell you what, how about a one on one. Ill even have them leave. Liam: You seem pretty confident youll win. Whats to stop her from getting help? Emma: You think keeping her would stop help from arriving? Liam:*Irritated* Let her through. This bitch is mine. *Emmas smile fades to a scowl, her eyes start to crackle. Lyra salutes Emma as she leaves.* Lyra: Thanks! I owe you one! Liam: There. Now tell me what you want? Why have you been attacking this fort? Emma: Like I said. It''s a good stress relief. *Liam attempts to swing his sword towards Emma she barely manages to dodge the blade as it strikes the ground again. The earth shakes causing Emma to lose her balance. Liam punches Emma in the chest, sending her across the courtyard, some guards dodge her as she crashes into some boxes. Liam goes to swing his sword down on Emma discovering shes missing. After the ground stops shaking, Emma stands behind Liam holding some papers.* Emma: So whats this about about an elf? Liam: *Smirks* So youre interested in them too? Emma: Maybe. Depends on if your reports are correct. *Emma the papers across the courtyard. It begins to rain covering the papers in mud.* Liam: Where did you get those!? Emma: From you office, last week. Umm a little after your midnight piss. *Liams face twitches in anger as he charges Emma, He reaches for the sword but the blade gets caught in the rubble, he starts swing his fists at Emma. Emma dodges Liam with ease, further irritating Liam.* Emma: *Laughs* All this trouble to hit one elf? I thought it was all. *Deep voice* Humans are superior! *Emma jumps back up on the roof of the stables.* Emma: Fine Ill stop asking about them. But This was fun.*Blows kiss* Liam: Shoot her! *The arrows strike Emma, as the clone disperses Emma calls out from the top of the tower.* Emma: I thought we said one on one?! Liam: Says you! Quit running you coward! Emma: Says the one who ordered a firing squad! *Emma runs off into the night as Liam screams in anger.* *The next day back at the Estate Liam arrives with Misty early in the morning. Hopkins greets him and the guards.* Hopkins: I see everything went okay? Liam:*irritated* I dont know if its one of your slaves or not but Im stationing Wallace here to keep an eye on things. Hopkins: Did something happen? Liam: The elf thats been bothering us had a friend. *Liam clenches his fists.* Liam: But they didnt seem to have any idea on your slave. So we brought her back early for you. *After the general takes his leave hopkins brings Wallace in to join him for breakfast. Misty walks into the kitchen, Kimmy sits next to Emma as she kneads dough.* Misty: *Whispers* We have a guard problem now. *Emma shrugs and Misty heads to their room.* Emma: Kimmy sweetie. Do you remember when I told you needed to stop calling me Mama? Kimmy: *Sad*Yeah. Do I have to? Emma: Were going to have a guest for awhile. Kimmy: How long? Emma: It doesnt matter. You promised me youd try, because other people might take you away if they know your mama is an elf. Kimmy: Can I call you Mem-ma? Emma: If you can say it without messing up. Kimmy: Mem-ma.Mem-ma. Emma: Good. Thank you. *Kimmy hugs Emma and runs to the dining area to her seat.* Hopkins: Theres my ray of sunshine! This here is Mr. Wallace. *Kimmy curtsies introducing herself. As the meals are brought out Emma stands behind Kimmy. Wallace stares at Emma.* Wallace: You there Elf. Why do you look familiar? Hopkins: Emma? She was showed up here before the war started. Shes Kimmys personal maid. Wallace: Does it speak? *Emma looks over towards Wallace.* Emma: Im unsure why I look familiar. If we met before I lost my memories before living here. Wallace: No. your voice is different but you kinda looked like the elf that hits the fort. Hopkins: Emma?! I dont think shed have the time. Kimmy: Mem-ma sleeps in the room next to me. Wallace: Mama?! Emma: Mem. Ma. Since I helped raise her. And she lost her mother she tried to call me mother when she was learning to speak. We couldnt get her to stop completely but worked on it this far. Wallace: Well She''ll get over it eventually *Laughs* *Wallace spends the day learning the schedules of all the slaves. Over time he talks to the elves more casually but still sees them as lesser beings.* Year 27 Year 27 *Wallace watches Emma and Kimmy as Emma uses flashcards, having Kimmy guess whats on each.* Emma: And this one? Kimmy: House. Wallace: Gods, this is boring. Kimmy: What do you like to do? Wallace: What Id really enjoy is a good spare session. *Kimmy looks up at Emma confused.* Emma: He means practice fighting. Kimmy: But fighting is bad. Wallace: See thats what the soft elves would have you think. Emma thinking: Soft? Emma: Havent you found the elf bothering you guys? Wallace: *Irritated* No. But we cant prove shes not one of you. Kimmy: But you watch Mem-ma all the time. Shouldnt you watch the others? Wallace: the only twos schedule that change all the time is that one *Points at Emma.* And Hopkins little helper. We know that one couldnt have done it. So that just leaves her if its someone here. Emma: Why not spare with Misty then? They practice regularly. Wallace: Yeah the general did mention that. Thanks elf. *Wallace heads off to go find Misty.* Kimmy: I dont like him. Emma: I know, but we have to play nice okay? *Thomas runs over to Emma.* Emma: Wheres the fire Thomas? Thomas: *Breathing heavily.* I finished my morning tasks and Misty said to come find you or her after. Emma: Did we finish getting tomorrows cart ready? Thomas: Cart? Emma: Yes, the one for transporting slaves. *Thomas, realizing what to do, runs off.* ---------------------------------------------------------------------- *As the clouds darken; The sky rumbles. Emma walks up behind Kimmy, watching Misty and Wallace having a mock battle.* Emma: Whos winning. Kimmy: Mr. Wallace. *Kimmy turns to Emma.* Kimmy: Mama can I practice fight too? Emma: Youre a little young for that. Kimmy: How old do I have to be. Emma: If youre so interested, ask your dad. Ill even teach you if he says yes. Kimmy: Really?! *Kimmy starts to run away before Emma stops her.* Emma: You can ask him at dinner. Kimmy: Okay..Wait a minute. Emma: What? Kimmy: You said only misty knows how to fight. Emma: When did I say that? Kimmy: Back when Mr. Wallace wanted to fight. Emma: you mean during the summer? Im pretty sure I just said something else. Kimmy: So why dont you fight with Wallace. Emma: Because I wouldnt win. Kimmy: How do you know if you dont try. Emma: well who do you want to teach you? *Kimmy thinks hard for a moment.* Kimmy: *sad* Mama. Emma: *Scoffs* Why do you sound so sad? Kimmy: Because you dont practice. Emma: That just means I can practice at your level. *At dinner, Kimmy waits until Hopkins and Wallace are done talking.* Kimmy: Daddy. Hopkins: Yes sweetie? *Kimmy looks back to Emma, then back to her father.* Kimmy: Can Mem-ma teach me how to fight? *Hopkins spits out his drink.* Hopkins: Sweetie, Ladies shouldnt need to ever raise a blade. Wallace: Its not terrible to learn the basics, I taught my girls. I can teach you if youd. Kimmy:*Shakes head.* I want Mem-ma. Hopkins: Ill talk to her about it after dinner. Youll have to wait until tomorrow. Kimmy: Plea.. Hopkins: I said WAIT. *Emma''s eyes spark for a moment and Liam quickly turns to look at her. After Kimmy leaves the Table Hopkins asks Emma to wait.* Hopkins: Why is she asking for training? Emma: Shes mentioned it a few times now. I told her to ask you if she was so serious. Wallace: But why does she want you, an elf, to teach her. Emma: I assumed because I was already her tutor. And shes not very fond of Misty or Mr. Wallace. Hopkins: *Sighs* Well if its the basics I dont see a problem. Will you be able to? Misty: She''s practiced a few times with me. Nothing past practice swings though. Hopkins: Well for now just add that to her lessons then. Emma: Yes, Master Hopkins. *Emma goes to leave.* Hopkins: Emma, That does mean well have to go over her lesson plan again. Ill meet you in my study, so just wait there. *Emma waits in Hopkins study. As the door opens Hopkins can be heard wishing Wallace a good night before he enters the room. Closing the door behind him. Alcohol can be smelt from his breathe as he sits next to Emma on the couch.* Hopkins: *smiles* How about we skip the formalities and you be a good little slave. *Hopkins forces Emma using the collar to move towards him. She quickly stands up, moving away from him.* Hopkins: Where do you think youre going. *As the collar glows Emmas glare gets more intense. Hopkins goes to stand before The wood of the couch grabs his arms and legs. A vine covers his mouth stopping his screams. Emmas eye fade to their normal green and her demeanor relaxes.* Emma: You really make this difficult. *The rune on Emmas neck disrupts the collar and its collar fades.* Emma: Now Im going to release your hand youre going to sign this form. Saying you okay Kimmys training. *Hopkins nods. As the wood loosens from his hand he signs the paper. The wood wraps back around his wrist.* Emma: You can relax. Im not going to. *Knock* *knock* If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. Misty: Master Hopkins. Kimmy is requesting Emmas presence. *Misty opens the door, When they see whats happening the enter closing and locking the door behind them. Hopkins eyes seem to relax for a moment with relief.* Emma: Can you go get the powder. Haze: I told you I keep some in here. *Haze grabs a book and opens it revealing a vial with a powder in it. Hopkins starts to struggle again. Emma puts a blade to Hopkins neck.* Haze: This is the next to last dose. Emma: I know. It''s just easier for it to work if he''s already drunk. *the door rattles.* Kimmy: Mem-ma! I want my story! *As haze splashes the powder in hopkins face he slowly falls asleep. Emma quickly answers the door. Taking Kimmy back to her room.* Kimmy: What did Daddy say? Emma: Ill tell you tomorrow. That way youll sleep. Kimmy: But I cant sleep if I dont know. Emma: *Laughs* Well we cant do any lessons if you dont get your sleep. Kimmy: Wait I didnt say goodnight to Daddy. Emma: You father fell asleep after talking. He was very tired. *The next day Emma and Kimmy start their day doing practice swings until Kimmys arms got tired. Wallace comes over to the two as Kimmy sits down.* Wallace: Youve got proper form. Who taught you? Emma: Misty taught me some after we had a bear attack. Kimmy: They saved Me and Mem-ma. *Smiles.* Wallace: I could believe it. Hopkins said you lost your memories. Do you know what you did before? Emma: My I ask what brought up the sudden interest? Wallace: *irritated* I still think youre linked to that elf. Emma: Didnt they stop bothering the fort? Wallace: Yes, but that doesnt mean she doesnt live here. Im waiting for you to mess up. Kimmy: But you said The elf had Green eyes. *Wallace glares at Emma.* Wallace: Yeah but elves with green eyes like to hide in plain sight. *Wallace sits back.* Wallace: I''ll be there if you slip up and when you do. Emma: I mean no offense. But, if I was this alleged elf wouldn''t you be dead the moment you found out.? *Emma''s eyes peirce Wallace and he jumps slightly.* Emma: I don''t like fighting anyway.*Smiles softly* ------------------ *As the summer heat starts to hit the house, Wallace interrupts Emma training with Kimmy. He tosses a wooden sword at her feet.* Wallace: Come on, The other ones gone and youre the only one who knows how to fight. *Emma picks up the sword. Before she can respond She blocks Wallaces strike.* Wallace: Oh? *Wallace starts swinging at Emma, She lets some of the hits go through leaving bruises on her arms.* Kimmy: Leave Mem-ma alone. *Kimmy reaches for Wallaces arm. Her swings his arm to get her to let go. Before he reaches her Emma strikes at him and he barely manages to block.* Emma: Apologize. Wallace: Excuse me? *Wallace turns back to Emma her gaze locked in on him. Hopkins steps outside. Kimmy runs over to him.* Kimmy: Daddy, He wont leave Mem-ma. *Crack!* *Wallace''s sword flies out of his hand. Emma point the blade at his neck. * Emma: Apologize. *Wallace walks over to the sword laughing.* Wallace: Thats a dangerous look. Actually. *As wallace reaches for the sword he gets sent 10 meters back. Hopkins and Kimmy turn to look at Emma, her eyes fade to green. Wallace stands up. He pulls out some rope.* Wallace: I knew it. Youre the elf that was in the Kyl arena. Word is theres still a pretty big bounty on your head. Ill tell you what Ill leave them be if you go willingly. *Wallace steps towards Emma. Emma changes her stance showing shes not going without a fight.* Emma: Why do you care about an elf fugitive in Glimmerfell? Wallace: I think youre also the one who attacked the fort. Its not like you have a choice. *Emma blinks and her eyes turn purple. Hopkins and Kimmy look at Emma in disbelief.* Wallace: So you are her. Kimmy: Mem-ma? Emma: Im sorry Kimmy. *Emma unsheathes two hidden blades from her person.* Emma: Hopkins. You have two choices. Either step down as the head of this estate or youll end up like The fat lard. *Hopkins attempts to control Emma to submit. Emma stumbles for a moment and Wallace charges into Emma breaking the wooden sword as he strikes her. She falls back to her knees and Wallace unsheathes his sword.* Kimmy: Daddy no! *The collar shatters as Emma stands.* Hopkins: What how? *Emmas eyes glow purple locking onto Hopkins. Lily arrives and grabs Kimmy running off with her. Emma''s voice echos with the Figure''s in the background.* Emma: I really did want to avoid killing more than Hopkins there. Wallace: What makes you think youre leaving here? *Hopkins drops to his knees a cut form on his chest. He collapses and blood pools around him .* Emma: Now. Are you going to apologize? *By the time Wallace lifts his blade the life from his eye fades. His body collapses. * -------------------------------------------------------------------------- *Emma, Lily and Kimmy arrive at Richards estate.Kimmy rests in Emmas lap asleep* Richard: Emma? Kimmy?! Whats going on? Emma: Its a long story. *Emma Decides to tell Richard slavers attacked the estate. The grounds were burnt down to ashes.* Richard: What about all the elves? Emma: Most got away. Emma thinking: I managed to get petunia a cart with all the others they should be close to the border by now if they followed the path I told them. Richard: Hows Kimmy? Wait. Emma, youre not "Emma" are you? Emma: Richard, I respect you. All Im going to say is this is a blessing in disguise. Im not sure how Kimmy will be. Shes been quiet since the events. Richard: Well Ariella and the others were stopping by tomorrow. Why dont you two come rest. *Emma changes to her regular outfit. Kimmy rolls over from the bed and stares at Emma.* Kimmy: Ma. Emma. *Emma turns to Kimmy, Her eyes full of tears.* Kimmy: Wheres daddy? *Emma looks at Kimmy she smiles through a frown.* Emma thinking: Thats fair. Emma: Sweetie. I need to talk to you about your father. Kimmy: No. Youre not mama. Emma: Kimmy I. *Emma sighs.* Emma: Kimmy. Im sorry. Kimmy: Give me back Daddy! Go away! *Emma leaves the room she closes the doors and falls back against them. She falls to the ground and starts crying. Gemma arrives to comfort Emma.* Gemma: Emma. Are you okay? What happened?! I heard you were here but didnt get all the details. Emma: I messed up Grandma. I never wanted her to.. Gemma: What are you talking about. Wheres kimmy? They said she was with you. Emma: She wont talk to me. I dont blame her. She lost her home and father and her mother Gemma: Doesnt that mean youre the best person to help her? *Emma looks into Gemmas eyes.* Emma: I killed him. I mean I didnt have a choice. The man was trying to rape me everytime he had the chance. Gemma: but I thought they said something about a fire. *Emma just goes silent processing everything for the first time since the fight.* Gemma: Im sure shell talk to you eventually. Emma: Its not like she has a choice. Im not going anywhere until she at least hears me out. I know shes young but. Gemma: I have an idea. Arent her actual eyes green like yours? *At dinner time Emma walks in carrying Kimmys food and places it down. Kimmy sits curled up as she looks outside.* Emma: I dont need you to respond. Just listen. Emma thinking: I hate lying to her, but If I leave her like this she might turn against elves. Emma: I met your father, before he changed. Before you were born he was a very kind and caring man. After the war started he started to change into the mean person. He started hurting people. I know nothing I say will make you see me differently. Kimmy, I know we told you I wasnt your mother but the truth is. Kimmy: But daddy didnt know you. Emma: Your father was taking medicine as well. It caused his memories to be fuzzy so I decided to pretend to be another slave. So I could still be close to you. *Kimmy slowly turns to Emma. Emmas face covered in tears from crying.* Emma: I lost my mother when I was around your age. I dont want to lose you too. Kimmy: Mama! *Kimmy runs over to Emma they hold each other tightly. After a while Gemma walks in.* Emma: Kimmy this is your great-grandma. *Kimmys eyes have started to change back to their green.* Gemma: You certainly have your mothers eyes. *Kimmy looks in a mirror and smiles the green partially visible. Susan barges in the room.* Susan: Are you two okay?! Emma: Shaken, but were fine. Susan: Father told me about what happened. But he never told me why you were there. Kimmy: Shes my mama. *Susan looks at Emma confused.* Susan: I thought. Wait Emma. Emma: Susan, dont. Even Ariella will tell you its better without the questions. Susan: well Father said the estate will probably get written off as a war loss. Kimmy: Whose Arie. Emma: Shes the one who guarded us last time we came here. But Im sure youre too young to remember. Youll like her. Susan: Emma, Father wants to see you before it gets too dark. Kimmy: Mama, can I come? Emma: Kimmy, sweetie. This time Im gonna need to go alone. But, I promise Ill be back. Gemma: Ill stay here with her. Susan: Me as well. *After prying Kimmy from Emma, she leaves the room and reaches richards study. Her footsteps echo the empty hall* Richard: Come in. *Emma opens the door.* Richard: Unofficially, what happened. Id like to report it to the queen. Emma: If I tell you. Shes the last person you can tell. Ariella will be forced to leave if she found out. Richard: If it wont come back and get us in the end. Fine. *Emma tells richard everything that transpired in the estate. From the day she met hopkins to how she made the fire look like bandits and made wallace look like a hero.* Richard: I knew those children were his... Emma: his sons are going to be raised by Petunia, I gave her enough money to hopefully get out of the country. Richard: So were saying shes your child then? Emma: I think it would be best for her. Richard: What about when you leave? Emma: She wont be safe in Valoria. Richard: Why not go to Inferna? Emma: Why Inferna? Richard: The Demons dont interact with elves much. Most dont know about your eyes. Theyre also one of the few races that dont care about cross breeds. But, are you really going to be okay taking her in? Emma: I have to now. *Shakes head.* Even if it was a choice. Id still take her now. I planned on just leaving her thinking I had been killed. But, seeing her like that. I think this worked out best for her. How will the rest of the Ficus handle this? Richard: *Scoffs.* Believe it or not. No One liked Hopkins. Losing a house out there hurts but with the war it was inevitable wed lose at least one. Emma: *Laughs* Why do they let you help slaves anyway? Richard: Because those idiots just see you all as pets. They dont want you to have rights, they could care less how someone else treats them. Emma: So this whole war is because he doesnt want elves to have rights? Who told him no at a young age? An elven vendor? Richard:*Laughs* Yeah, only problem is the ones who want that have money and political power. Emma: Well I should get back to Kimmy. Richard: Emma, Remember. Youre her personal helper.*smiles* *Richard dismisses Emma, She smiles as she walks away.* Year 28 Year 28 *The party, Kimmy included, are sitting in a carriage with Haze is driving. The carriage has the Ficus house emblem adorned on the doors. The leaves blow with the chilling winds. Ariella, Ruddy and Falicia shiver from the cold. Ariella cuddles with celestra for warmth while Ruddy and Falicia hold onto each other.* Ariella: How are you two not cold? Emma: Because we lived in the north for years. The winters were beyond cold some years. Kimmy: One year we couldnt open the doors. Emma: Wait I have a spell for this. *Emma reaches through her bag pulling out a book after some reading she places her hand on the seat. Falicia smiles and rubs the seat with her hands.* Falicia: Its warm! Ariella: how long does it last? Emma: About an hour. Ruddy: Where did you learn this one? *Emma rubs Kimmys head. Ruddy Raises his head in acknowledgement.* Kimmy: Mama tell me another story of your adventures. Emma: How about I tell you about the time Ariella and I had to catch a blight brat. *Flashback to Emma and Ariella back when they had just recently started adventuring. Ariella talks to some older elves while Emma walks down into the basement.* Emma(TL): Do you smell anything? Lily: Its coming from down here. *Emma peaks he head down looking around, unable to find anything, she moves further downstairs.* Emma: I hate brats, theyre so creepy. *A pair of glowing yellow-green eyes open and look towards Emma. Emma freezes in place and Lily starts to hiss. The bat-like creature with a rat heads mouth foams with blight.* Ariella: And you said there was just one? Male elf: That we could find. *Emma screams and runs upstairs past Ariella. Ariella laughs as she heads downstairs. The flashback ends.* *Everyone laughs* Kimmy: Mama ran away? Ariella: Yeah.*Laughs* It was one of the funniest moments from when we started. Falicia: But you always talk about the troll sto... *Ariella tries to stop Falicia from talking when Emma places a hand on Ariellas shoulder. * Emma: Should I tell them the slime story? Ariella: Please no. *Ruddy struggles to hold back a laugh.* Falicia: the slime story? Ariella: Its not appropriate for Kimmy to hear. Kimmy: Why? *Ariella looks embarrassed as she turns to Emma.* Emma: Lets just say Ariella learned why you should look where you pee the Interesting way. *Falicias face turns red and Ruddy starts laughing.* Ariella: You promised you wo. Emma: You promised youd stop telling the troll story. Kimmy: Whats the troll story? Emma: *Sighs* go ahead its only fair. *Ariella tells Kimmy the story, changing some parts to be more child friendly.* Emma: Dad did not seem impressed when I talked to him later. Kimmy: Mama, can I meet your daddy? Emma: Someday. Right now Im not sure how wed get back with how bad the war has turned. Its part of the reason we went this way. Ariella: Yeah, Mothers tried to get me to come back multiple times. Last letter she wrote she said I might not be able to come home until the war is over. Falicia: Couldnt your mom have just order you to come back? Ariella: Yes, but she likes to try to give me my freedom. When royals turn thirty We are allowed to start making our own choices. By 100 we can revoke our royal status to live more free lives. Only three of my siblings have done that. I never actually met them. Kimmy: Does that mean you wont be a princess anymore? Emma: She gave that up a long time ago. Ruddy: It doesnt matter youll still be the same Ice princess I know. Ariella: Hey! *Everyone laughs.* Ruddy: Ive never asked, but, how many siblings do you two have? Emma: I thought I told you. Keya is my only sister. Ariella: I have 3 brothers and 4 sisters. Two of my brothers are soldiers. Falicia: Like captains? Ariella: No, just run of the mill soldiers. Im the only other daughter who learned to fight, Willow. My brother Red left Sylvndor before I was born. Im not sure where he lives. My other sisters have either married or work for mother. Mother tries to have a child every 200-300 years so she knows how to connect to the populace better. Falicia: How does having children connect you? Emma: Most elves you meet are probably way older than you. Haze is 860. Falicia: I thought he was younger than you?! Because youre ruddys age right? Ariella: when directly talking to another elf we see anyone under 1000 years as children. And yes were all about the same age. Kimmy: Not me! Emma:*Smiles* Yes baby. *As the cart carriage stops for lunch Ariella stops Emma while she collects wood for a fire.* Ariella: Howve you been? Emma: I havent felt any urges. Ariella: I know you made it sound like I wouldnt see you for at least another few years. Emma: That was the plan. But. That day I just snapped. Nobody hurts Kimmy. Ariella: *Smiles* That''s not the worst thing. Sure you went a little overboard. Emma: I know, I want to learn to better control it. Ariella: Are there any signs I should look for? Emma: Not really. It feels like me in the moment but afterwards it felt like I watched someone control me. Like I slowly became this other me. Ariella: Are you sure youre not being controlled? Emma: Haze mentioned the air rune on my neck throughout the years may have impacted it a little, but not enough to do what I did in the end. Ariella: Have you explained any of it to Kimmy? This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it. Emma: Maybe if she was a full elf. Im more worried about her then having her worry about me. Ariella: Still, I never expected one of us to become a parent before 100. Emma: Yeah, I never planned on taking her with me. I wanted her to grow up in a home, with family. * irritated* But, because of These. These. These voices. Ariella: I know. *Hugs* But, hey. Youve never physically hurt any of us. Emma: Thanks? Ariella: I wasnt there that day, so I dont know how you looked or acted. But I can promise that Kimmy and I will be here to help you. *Emma and Ariella hug as Ruddy walks towards them carrying two small bags.* Ruddy: Sorry to interrupt, but we need to stop in a town soon. Our supplies are getting dangerously close. Emma: Ill head into town with Kimmy after lunch. *After lunch Emma, Kimmy, Falicia and Haze take the carriage into a nearby town, Emma is dressed as a maid wearing a fake slave collar. Emma and Kimmy wait in the carriage while Falicia walks up to the counter and addresses the older male human on the other side.* Human: And how can I help someone of the Ficus family today? Falicia: Were taking Miss Kimmy to see the grounds of her father''s house. *The man looks towards the carriage and Kimmy waves to him.* Kimmy: Mama why did we have to go? Emma: Because they know you own this carriage if Ruddy showed up odds are theyd alert the guards to a theft. Kimmy: How do they know? Emma: We came through here when you were just learning to speak. And since I was your maid at the time I had to come as well. *Falicia and the man walk over to the carriage and load it with supplies. * Kimmy: Thank you! Human: Ok course, Im sorry about what happened to your father. I see you still have Emma, Howve you been? Emma: *Smiles* Ive been good George. Wish it wouldve been under better terms but it is what it is. *George smiles and waves towards the carriage.* George: Well, Im glad you chose to comeback through here. Have a safe trip Lady Kimmy. *Kimmy smiles and waves back to George.* Kimmy: Thank you! *As they head back Kimmy takes a nap resting her head on Emmas lap. Emma brushes her head softly.* Falicia: Why didnt you tell me you knew George? Emma: I didnt expect him to remember me. Then again thinking back he and his wife Barbara were very nice to me when we came through. They made me a new dress after Kimmy had an accident. Falicia: *Sighs* You can drop the maid act. Youre uppity tone is almost offsetting, knowing how you normally speak that is. *Emma smiles and relaxes* Emma: Sorry. *Emma continues to watch Kimmy sleep* Emma: It wasnt all bad. I dont think I could imagine my life without Kimmy right now. Im just worried Im going to lose myself to the Seers. Falicia: Thats the secret elves thing right? Emma: Yeah, Kimmy doesnt know yet. And Ive noticed myself losing to its impulses more and more often. Falicia: Has it Ever threatened someone you cared about? *Emma remembers the figures response before meeting Ruddy. * Falicia: How often? Emma: It depends. If Im surrounded by good people Im fine. But, before. When I first met Ruddy Falicia: But you didnt. Its been years and you havent done anything. Emma: Yet. *Emma holds back tears as she looks at Falicia.* Emma: What if It decided it no longer trusted him. Falicia: Then you tell us. Were a party. If that day comes well discuss it then. But, Ruddy worries about you too. He wouldnt just give up on you. *When they get back to the camp Emma and Kimmy quickly fall asleep in the carriage while the rest of the party hangs out around the fire.* Falicia: Shes really worried, but she doesnt seem really any different. Ariella: Well, its like she said. It depends on the people around her. Ruddy: I have an Idea that might help her. Falicia: But? Ruddy: Ill have to ask David if he still knows Him Falicia: *Shakes head.* No.. not Clayton. Ariella: Clayton? Ruddy: Hes a Beastkin, if David can help. Well, Clayton used to be an ex criminal. Ariella: How can an Ex criminal help her not kill someone? Falicia: We dont know what happened but one day he changed. Hes been in hiding but all he does is help others now. *Emma rubs her eyes as she walks towards the group with Kimmy holding her hand. The two look like copies of each other in how they act.* Emma: Are you talking about that big beastkin that saved me back in Willowcreek again? Ruddy: Probably. David said he met him around then but I never actually thought about it until now. Emma: David knows him? Ruddy: He said he found him one night, bleeding and exhausted. He was resting at the church steps, David took him inside and the next morning Clayton told him his story. He asked how to atone and David just told him to just help others. OH! The kids called him the wandering guardian. Or thats what David called him in the story. Emma: *irritated*You''ve heard me talk about him before. Why have just now decided to tell me this? Emma: Then why doesnt he talk? Ruddy: David said his voice hurt people so Im not to sure. Emma: But he travels the world. How would we find him. Ruddy: Well go visit his daughter. Ariella: Where do they live? Ruddy: Lycaris. She works at their family Inn. Emma: But. *Emma looks at Kimmy. Then back at Ruddy.* Emma: Wait. You never explained how hes going to help me. Falicia: Are you forgetting Ruddy?.. That thing killed my family! *Falicia starts to cry. He face filled with rage and anger. She storms off.* Ariella: Wait what? Ruddy: It''s true. It wasn''t his fault necessarily from what david had told me Ariella: Well even if He can help how do we know Emma won''t try to kill him onsite? Emma: Shes right. Ruddy: Because she met him before. Emma you said it works like an instinct when youre in danger right? Wouldnt that mean you saw his soul? Emma: Yeah. But, if I did I cant remember. Thats a big risk if youre wrong. Ruddy: Then my next point. You saw his strength. Even if you tried, do you think you couldve beat him? Emma: Gods'' no! Kimmy: Mama. Is Falcica okay? *Emma squats down to Kimmys level.* Emma: Yes sweetie. She just needs some alone time. Well go find her in a bit okay? *After some time passes Falicia comes back as Ruddy was equipping his armor.* Ruddy: I was just going to look for you. *Falicias face is filled with anger.* Falicia: Well? *Emma walks over* Emma: I didnt want to decide until I talked with you. Ruddy: To clarify, we dont need to go just Emma and myself really. Emma: Kimmy is going to be coming as well, Shell be hiding her eyes of course. Falicia: Im coming for one reason. And thats so if Emma kills him I want to be there to see it. *Emma slaps Falicia.* Emma: I told you what happened to Kimmys father. Should I die? We dont know the whole story. *Falicia start to tear up.* Falicia: Thats different my. I never even got to know mine! Emma: Falicia. At least let him speak. Hes spent years trying to makeup for it. Souls can lighten as much as they can darken. Its just slower. Let me meet him first. Falicia: Fine, But I wont let Kimmy near him. Let her stay with me when you go. Ruddy: It might be easier depending on how you react. *Emma looks back at the carriage where Kimmy is asleep.* Emma: I know... We''ll see when the time comes. Falicia: Fine. *Ariella brings over some drinks.* Ariella: Well maybe we can practice. You could scout like you used to. Emma: Lily might enjoy that. Okay, Ill talk to her in the morning. *Emma and Lily watch the Carriage from a far. Lily watches some birds playing in some water while Emma focuses her tracking.* Emma(TL): I see trouble up ahead. *Lily appears next to Emma and the two enter stealth. The two find a group twelve human males watching the carriage up ahead. Emma hops off Lily falling in the middle of the bandits.* Bandit 1: Whered you come from? *The bandits draw their blades* * Haze stops the cart.* Ariella: Whats wrong? Haze: Emmas disposing of some bandits. I thought it might be best Kimmy doesnt see it. *Lily drops down as a copy of Emma.* Bandit 2: I dont like this boss. They just keep dropping from the trees! *Emma creates ten copies of herself each one fights one of the bandits. The boss aims his blade towards Emma.* Boss: Listen girly. Ive seen this trick before, The cant actually hurt us. *Emma grins and one of the copies grabs a bandit, holding onto his back.* Bandit 3: GET HER OFF ME! *The copy glows before exploding, leaving nothing but his shoes.* *Ariella opens the door of the carriage.* Ariella: Come on Ruddy, We need to go check on her! Haze: I can assure you she is perfectly okay? Ruddy: Is she still herself? *Emma looks at the bosss soul, Black. Emma hears the voice screaming.* Voice: KILL THEM!!!! THEY DONT DESERVE A CHANCE! *Emma tries to suppress the voice, Lily seeing her struggle quickly finishes off the bandit shes facing. The rest of the copies start grabbing the other bandits exploding. One by one. Ruddy and Ariella walk up to see Emma standing over the bodies, her eyes slowly turn purple.* Ariella: Emma? *Emma turns towards Ariella and Ruddy for a moment her eyes flicker. Emmas eyes turn back to normal and Lily helps her stabilize herself while back in her medium animal form. Ariella and Ruddy walk towards her. Emma looks down in tears.* Ariella: Its okay. Ruddy: We know youre still trying. Emma: What if Falicia is right? Ariella: About what? Emma: What if we cant atone? Can I really make up for what Ive done? Ruddy: Youve only ever killed someone who was evil at heart. While I dont completely agree with the killing. I do think you are still good at heart. *The three walk back to the Carriage and Kimmy runs over to Emma. She looks at the blood on Emma and starts crying.* Kimmy: Mama are you okay?! Emma: *Smiles and laughs.* Yes sweetie. This isnt mine. Are you okay? Most kids your age dont see this much blood up close. Are you okay? Falicia: Yeah, you need to take a bath no offense. *Emma looks at Falcia while a drop of blood and sweat drops from her hair. Emma looks confused. Falicia separates the two.* Falicia: And preferably before you get blood on Kimmy. *Emma smiles as Ariella laughs.* Ariella: She gets it from her dad. Falcica: Being covered in blood?! What kind of family did you grow up in? *Everyone laughs.* Year 29 Year 29 *Falicia, Ruddy and Kimmy arrive in a town bordering a desert. They approach a man selling sleds and Koiotes; A cross between a koi and a Coyote. Kimmy walks over to the pen and admires them. One comes over panting.* Falicica: Just be careful. Your mom wont forgive me if you get hurt. *Falicia acknowledges a brooch on Kimmy. Lily in hiding.* Kimmy: These are gonna pull our sled? Falicica: We only need two or three, but yes.*smiles* *Ruddy walks over to Kimmy and Falcica.* Ruddy: We can pick them up tomorrow morning. We should meet up with Emma and Ariella. *Ariella, Emma and Haze are all talking while hanging out just outside the town walls.* Ariella: How long do you think the training will take? Emma: It sounds like most of it is self taught so probably not too long. But I figure Haze can keep an eye on her while looking around Lycaris. when I''m not busy. Ariella: I heard they have the prettiest green mountains in Lycaris. Even if I don''t go questing maybe I can take Kimmy. on a camping trip. Emma: She''d like that. She loves your stories. Just maybe keep the more embarrassing ones away. Please? Ariella: No promises *Smiles* *Ruddy waves at the elves as he spot them. He waits up for Falicia and Kimmy to catch up before heading towards them.* Ariella: Im just enjoying the different places. and thought she might want to go too. Emma: Hey Arie. Ariella: *Worried* I know that tone. What? Emma: Thank you. I know you wanted more adventures. Ariella: Im gonna stop you there. I mean it when I say it. Emma, Im still having fun. Honestly just questing gets boring. Think of Ruddy and Falicia. One day theyll tell their kids about all this. *Ruddy reaches the two.* Ruddy: Whos gonna tell their kids? Ariella: You and Falicia. *Falicia and Ruddy turn bright red.* Falicica: Its not like that! *Kimmy looks up to Falicica.* Kimmy: Are you gonna be a mama too? Emma: Maybe one day but not right now. Ruddy: *Nervous* Yeah, I mean. I like fal. Falicia: You what? *Their faces turn bright red and the group heads into town.* *Reaching the gates Emma and Ariella are wearing fake collars and maid outfits.* Ariella: *Whispers* I never thought Id find myself wearing this. How did you do it Emma? This collar is so tight, it feels like its gonna choke me. *Emma smacks Ariellas hand to stop her from playing with it.* Emma: Youll get us in trouble if you talk too much. Also, quite playing with it, before you get us in trouble. *Kimmy holds Ariellas hand* Ruddy: Its just until tomorrow. *The next morning Ruddy, Falicia and Kimmy ride a sled just over some dunes. As they stop Ariella and Emma climb on. Ariella still has the collar on.* Ruddy: Uh, Ariel. Emma: SHHHH! Ariella: What? Is something on my head? Falicia: No just wondering how youre handling the heat? Thirsty? Kimmy: Why are you still wearing the collar? *Everyone makes sounds of disappointment. and Kimmy looks around confused and Ariella reaches for the collar before turning red.* Ariella: EMMA! Emma: What I thought maybe you were into it? *Ariella pushes Emma off the sled. Ruddy and Falicia help her back up and everyone laughs.* Emma: I was going to see how long it took you. I was gonna tell you before we reached anywhere. Ariella: Hey Ruddy, I ever tell you the time Emma accidently saw you. *Emma jumps on top of Ariella covering her mouth.* Emma: Im sorry! Im sorry! Ruddy: Saw me what? Emma: We can go now! *Emmas face now red. Ruddy, confused, Sets off. The two Koiote''s swim through the sand pulling the sled. Everyones face filled with wonderment. Ruddy smiles as he watches the others.* Emma: Is it hard to steer? Ruddy: I took lessons when I was 13, but yes. I wasnt confident enough to get three. Even now I can feel the left one trying to pull away a little. If I wasnt afraid of one getting away Id teach one of you. But theyll get along better as the trip goes, Making it easier. Well probably reach the oasis by the time they start playing together. *A few days pass and the party reaches the oasis. A town attached to a lake in the middle of the Desert. Ruddy Takes the sled while the girls head inside the town. As the girls enter the town They notice.* Emma: Theres so many Halflings here. Kimmy: So I dont need to hide? Emma: Not yet, lets understand more before you get into trouble. *After finding a place to sleep Falicia heads off to find Ruddy while the elves talk with the tavern keeper. The Tavern keeper is a male shorter, more stout, looking elf with orange eyes.* Emma: Excuse me. Elf: Is something wrong with the rooms? Emma: No. We just wanted to understand the situation going on in town. Elf: Well, most the town are the abandoned Halflings. Ariella: That explains a lot. Elf: my father was a dwarf myself. And I bet you can guess my mother. Kimmy: Youre half elf too? *The man nods. As Emma talks she rests her hand on Kimmys head.* Emma: Were heading to inferna so She can be safe. Elf: Thats were most people go when they leave here. Where are my manners. *The elf brushes his hand off on his leg the reaches out to shake Emmas.* Brock: Names Brock. *Emma shakes Brocks hand* Emma: *smiles* Im Emma. This is Kimmy. Ariella: And Im Ariella. *Emma removes the illusion over Kimmys eyes revealing her true color* The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. Brock: Well with eyes like those shes definitely half elf.*Smiles* Kimmy: I got em from my mama!*Smiles* brock: *Laughs* But, yeah. Shes safe here. Some people even send halflings here because they see them as too much work to get rid of otherwise. * AS Brock tells the three about the town a younger male half elf walks out carrying a tray. He turns towards the group as he picks things up. He places down the tray as he walks towards everyone.* Thomas: Emma, Kimmy? *Emma turns towards the elf. Thomas, one of hopkins other children.* Emma: Thomas is that you? *Emma runs over and hugs the young halfling.* Emma: How are you doing. Are you eating well. Is anyone else here? *Thomas smiles and shakes his head.* Thomas: No, I stayed behind because Brock offered me a job. Brock: I offered it to his brother too, but. Thomas: He didnt want to leave Petunia. Kimmy: Mama? Thomas: Do you remember me Kimmy? Im one of your older brothers. Ariella: That makes so much more sense. Emma told us about all of you. Emma: I know I wasnt able to interact with all of the kids but I tried. How are you by the way? Thomas: Im. Im happy.*Smiles* Brock has been helping me find what Im good at. Brock: Not all Halflings are as nice. But we tend to help out one another. Thomas: So what brings all of you here? Emma: Were just passing through. Thomas: I heard from Petunia that you became an adventurer, but she wouldnt tell me more. Emma: We have two humans that are in the party as well. Brock: Humans? Id be careful. Ariella: Why? Brock: Most halflings are half human. Long story short. Their mothers didnt consent. Ariella: We should. *A loud noise comes from outside and everyone runs to the front door. Ruddy stands before some Halflings, They look mad at him while he keeps his saintly composure. Falicia stands behind him. The halfling in front takes a step forwards, he looks mostly human except his eyes and scales around his arms.* Halfling: Humans Arent welcome here. Ruddy: Im not here to cause trouble. Were just heading through. *Emma taps Kimmys back telling her to run over to Ruddy. Kimmy nods then proceeds to run towards Ruddy and Falicia, Arms spread out.* Kimmy: Uncle Ruddy! *Kimmy hugs Ruddys legs, interrupting the situation. Emma quickly runs over.* Emma: Kimmy, its dangerous to run off. Kimmy: but Mama. Everyone: MAMA? *The hostility in the air quickly dissipates. The half demon walks over towards the party.* Rhazor: Names, Rhazor. Sorry about that. Humans and halflings dont normally get along. Falicia: He told you we were just passing through. He even apologized first after bumping into you. Ruddy: He apologized. Its fine. *Thomas and Ariella walk over to the group.* Thomas: Rhazor. This is Emma. Rhazor: Huh, I expected. Someone more powerful looking. Emma: Uh, Thanks? Rhazor: I dont mean nothing by it. Tommy just told us about how you saved him and his family. Emma: Why dont we head inside and we can talk. All these eyes make me uncomfortable. *As everyone enters the tavern they get a table, Thomas takes Kimmy away to play while the adults talk.* Rhazor: I''ve never heard of a halfling having a mother. The mother''s have always died giving birth. *Emma looks down in disappointment.* Rhazor: Tommy always talked about you and Kimmy. Thomas: She was one of the only people who didnt judge us. Even right as she met us. Ariella: Good. I raised her right. *Emma smacks Ariella on the head.* Emma: youre like a year old than me. *Everyone laughs.* *The next morning the party is getting ready to set off when Thomas runs over to Ariella holding a basket.* Thomas: Heres lunch. Ariella: Thank you again. Did you want to say goodbye to Emma? *Thomas shakes his head. Then waves to Emma as she helps Kimmy on the sled.* Thomas: I know shes not Kimmys mom. I know Kimmy wont understand at first but what Emma did saved so many lives. Apparently the entire town and the estate was trampled over by the the army during the war. it''s all just gone. *Ariella looks up as Emma comes over and hugs Thomas.* Emma: Im gonna miss you. Thomas:*Smiles* Ill miss you too. You know youre gonna have to tell her. Ariella: Why? Shes. Emma: Because there are no Halfling mothers. They die giving birth. When she finds out *Emmas smile turns to a frown.* Emma: Im going to tell her. It''s just I don''t know how at the moment. Ariella: I understand. Just don''t wait to long. If she gets mad at you. I''ll talk to her. She''ll find Auntie to be very persuasive. Thomas: *smiles* Anyway. Ill let you leave. Hopefully Ill meet you again if you come through. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- *Emma opens her eyes. Before her stands the figure.* Emma: *Angery*What do you want now?! *The figure looks towards Emma.* Emma: Why cant you just talk to me. Im not a killer. I dont want to kill if it means hurting others. Like Kimmy. *The figure gestures at the ground. As Emma looks down at the floor, it opens up to show Emma looking upon an army of Humans, her eyes glowing Vibrant green. The hopkins mansion lay in ruins as it burns.* Emma: I wont let you leave! Not After everyone you killed! *The soldiers laugh then start to charge after Emma. Lily comes out and starts grabbing soldiers and crushing them. Emma manages to keep up with the Soldiers, but the effects of the long battle are visibly taking their toll. As Emma goes to strike one of the Humans a sharp pain goes across her back. Emma falls to the ground, she reaches towards the house. Kimmys body lays in the distance past the countless other soldier bodies.* Emma: Kimmy, Im sorry. *Emma closes her eyes. Before her stands the figure.* Emma: So you helped me? *Blackness takes over and as Emma opens her eyes she gasps for air* Ariella: You okay?! *Emma looks around the fire to see Everyone around her in the shallow cave they spent the night in. She looks down at Kimmy and holds her tight, Kimmy moves around in her sleep a little. Emma looks over at Ariella and she looks at Emma with a confused expression on her face.* Emma: Bad dream. Ariella: What happened? Mom always said dreams are just premonitions in disguise. *Emma describes everything she saw to Ariella. Ruddy wakes up from the voices and sits up.* Ariella: Thomas told me something before we left the oasis. He said that entire town is now gone because the war. Emma: WHA! Ruddy: Shhhh. Emma: *Whispering* Sorry. What do you mean its all gone? Ariella: The war came back through the area. Thats all he said. Emma: But how did she know? Ariella: This is kind of good. If they can tell the future maybe they only take over to keep you safe. Emma: But what if I need to sacrifice myself to save everyone else? Ruddy: Save it for Clayton. Im sure he can help. Ariella: How do you know so much about the church? Ruddy: Did David never tell you? *The two look at each other confused then shake their heads.* Ruddy: When I quit adventuring Im taking Davids place. Falicia: What?! *The group turns to Falicia, whos sitting up now. Kimmy rustles in her sleep for a moment.* Emma: *Breath of relief* So glad shes a heavy sleeper. Falicia: What do you mean youre taking his place? Ruddy: Why do you think he took me with him? Falicia: But what about.. *Falicias face turns red for a moment.* Emma: You know I can hear you two talk most nights right? *Ruddys face turns red as he looks at Emma then Falicia.* Ruddy: Like everything, everything? *Emma and Ariella nod.* Falicia: I told you they could. Ruddy: Sorry. Well since you all know. Yes, Im going to take over Davids place in the church. Ariella: Which is? Ruddy: Hes just one of the speakers but he travels the world. Emma: But he never left when we were there. Falicia: They only have to do it once and you have to reach at least A Rank. Ruddy: We go on a pilgrimage going across the world going town to town helping people. then we take place where we felt needed us the most. Emma: So window shopping for a forever home? Ruddy: *laugh* Kind of. I have to go to the capitols of every race. But only after Im qualified. Ariella: Youre telling me David. David of all people used to be A rank? Ruddy: Probably not. Its a newer thing. It started after he joined. Emma: That makes sense. I can''t picture a buff looking David. *Ruddy gets up leaving the cave. The Koiotes both start panting as the start getting up. As he grabs stuff from a bag he tosses some fruit over to them. One of them plays with the fruit before eating theirs. Falicia gets up and looks at Kimmy.* Falicia: Im on breakfast then. Emma: Thank you. Ariella: You know. You owe me. Emma: For which time? *Emma brushes Kimmys hair from her face. She starts to open her eyes slowly.* Ariella: We never got to see those special lakes back in Glimmerfell. So this time I want to take Kimmy to go see the Ice bowl. *Kimmy smiles as she looks up to see Emma looking down smiling at her..* Kimmy: Morning Mama. Emma: Morning sweetie. *Emma looks back at Ariella as Ariella starts standing up.* Emma: Well let''s go right after I train. Kimmy: Fine but If I get bored I''m taking Kimmy to go see. *The two laugh, Kimmy laughs as well to feel included. After getting through their mornings, the party heads off.* --------------------------------------------------- *As the Party reaches the other side of the desert they reach Lycaris. The mountains can be seen in the distance. They reach the first town and change from the Koiotes back to a regular cart. In the back Kimmy rests with Ruddy and Falicia. Ariella rides up front with Emma as she steers.* Ariella: The air kinda reminds me of home. Emma: Colder. Maybe the northern areas. Ariella: Oh yeah you went to AuroraGlen. Thats also on my list. Emma: Wait. Youve never gone? Have you seen the Skylights? Ariella: Skylights? Are those the northern lights I heard about? Emma: Yeah! They happened where I grew up. Ariella: Well that can be another payback. You have to go with me to see the lights.*Smiles.* Emma: Of course! We can see Hakhir maybe. He lives on the way. Ariella: And by then, Kimmy should be able to hold her own spells. Emma: Ruddy! How far is this place?! Ruddy: David always said it was just north. I should get a letter on the way. Well check the next town for any info as well. *The group rides into the forest towards a large mountain range.* Year 30 Year 30 *As the parties cart travels through the mountain path.. Ruddy looks down at a letter then looks out in the distance as he steers the cart with Falicia sitting next to him. They reach a town and stop to ask for directions from a beastkin as they walk by.* Falicia: Hi, sorry. We were hoping you could help point us in the right direction. Beastkin: Not a problem at all. Where you trying to get? Falicia: You wouldn''t happen to know where Clayton lives? Beastkin: Who? Ruddy: Clayton, Big silent type. Beastkin: Oh him! He and Sunflower live at the base of that mountain at the Seasonal Inn. *The beastkin points towards the largest mountain surrounding the valley.* Beastkin: I just saw him last week. Are you the person that sunflower said he was meeting? Ruddy: Yeah. We were hoping he could help our elven friend. Beastkin: *Smiles* Im sure he can. Clayton. Huh, is that really his name? Falicia: Thats what we were told. What do most people call him? Beastkin: most people just call him by a nickname theyve given him. He seems to prefer it that way. *Falicia hops off the cart.* Falicia: Well Ill go find a place to sleep. Ill meet you all later. Ruddy: Okay, Ill come find you after we meet him. *Emma helps Kimmy step out of the back.* Emma: Kimmy listen to Aunt Falicia while youre with her. *Kimmy grabs Falicias hand and waves the cart goodbye. The cart arrives before a large tavern. Ruddy and Ariella walk in, leaving Emma in the cart. The only person inside is just a smaller female beastkin; she has a dark face with yellow ears of a canine. She smiles as she walks towards them.* Sunflower: Im sorry were not open for a few hours. Ruddy: Were here for Clayton. David told us this is where he lives. Sunflower: Oh! You must be the elf he talked about. Ariella: No, shes waiting outside. Sunflower: Oh. she can come in. Ill go see if hes awake. *After a moment Sunflower returns. Behind her, towering over her, stands Clayton. Clayton''s body covered in scars, He wears loose pants and two thick bracelets. Clayton places his hands together and bows his head, Ariella just looks in awe. Clayton starts moving his hands around after he smirks.* Sunflower: He said, David described you as taller. *The two look confused for a moment.* Sunflower: Oh sorry. My Father doesnt speak. His words have power. Each word is like a powerful spell. He uses sign language with his hands. I can translate. *Sunflower continues to translate for Clayton. The two describe the situation the best they can to him. Clayton looks perplexed for a moment then signs for them to follow him.* Sunflower: He also asked if you could bring Emma. *Reaching a cleared out section of the woods Clayton and Sunflower stand in the center. The three arrive with a blindfolded Emma, who''s able to walk without needing help thanks to her sense spell.* Sunflower: Emma can you hear me? Emma: Yeah. Sunflower: Were going to remove the blindfold then step back. Can you count from. Emma: I can sense you. Just tell me when. Sunflower: *Smiles* Sounds good. *Ruddy and the two girls step back after removing her blindfold. Emma opens her eyes. Claytons soul is a spiral mix of solid blacks and whites. He stands up right. The voice begins to starts whispering. Clayton uses his hand to speak* Sunflower: You have to ignore them! Think about Kimmy. *Emmas eyes start to turn purple. Her gaze fixed on Clayton.* Ariella: I dont think its gonna work. She was saved by him. *Clayton signs to Sunflower.* Sunflower: Keep your focus. Even if you lose yourself don''t give in. Now. It''s about to get more difficult. *Emma nods and locks onto Clayton as he speaks.* Clayton: Give *Emma feels an overwhelming urge to give into the voice. The whispers turn to an audible voice.* Voice: Kill him. *Emmas eyes start to spiral with purple.* Ruddy: What did he say? Sunflower: It looked like give. From what he told me, it pushes people to give in. Ariella: So hes trying to force her out? Sunflower: Yes. If Emma can fight off his voice, then she should have nothing to worry about. Ariella: *Worried* Emma *As the last of the Green leaves her eyes, Emma unsheathes her blades and disappears. Clayton blocks her attack from behind, using his bracelets. The two start their fight Clayton blocks all of Emmas attacks effortlessly. As she fights her eyes start to glow brighter, She jumps back and behind her Lily walks out, Her eyes in sync with Emmas as they blink in unison. Clayton pulls out a metal pole as Lily charges at him. Clayton blocks Lily and pushes her back while Emma tries to sneak up behind again. Once again Clayton is ready for her attack and faster than she could see, Clayton raises his leg and slams it down over Emma''s head. As he picks up his foot Emma quickly darts back next to Lily.* Ruddy: So this is what''s inside Emma? Ariella: Yeah. I''ve never seen her like this before. I can barely feel her in there. *As Emma stands up she smiles before enhancing herself. She dashes towards Clayton, only for him to grab her by the throat. Emma smiles as she slowly starts to fade away in a cloud of smoke. A large cut appears across Claytons arm and turns back to see Emma Petting Lily behind him.* Ariella: Those clones of hers are scary. She can apply spells to them .Tell him to be careful hitting them. Sunflower: Dad! Its like the fight with Mon-juu! *Clayton nods as he dodges one of Emmas clones and her smile starts to fade. As Clayton dodges the clones Lily Turns to a copy. As Clayton dodges Lily''s first strike she turns to her larger form and wraps around him. Emma slowly walks towards him. Clayton mumbles to himself then his strength swells inside him, he grabs Lily and rips her off him. As he pulls her off him, his arm is covered in teeth marks as blood pours from his arm.* Clayton: Scar. *His wounds quickly heal turning into pink scars. He throws Lily towards Emma and she turns to her Smaller size in the air. After catching her Emma pets here.* Emma(TL): Rest now. *Her eyes sorrowful, Emma lays Lily down who quickly falls asleep. She looks back to Clayton and a single tear forms. Clayton smiles as he Prepares for Emma''s next attack.* *Inside Emmas head she stands in a pool of liquid in the Darkness of her inner self* Emma: Hello!? *As she looks around she finds a vessel, like the seers. She looks inside to see the fight with clayton. She sees Lily laying unconscious and starts to cry.* Emma: LILY!!! *Outside* *Emmas eyes glow brighter for a moment and a hint of green can be seen for a moment. Clayton charges towards Emma, taking advantage of the situation and Sends her back, flying just from the force. She catches onto a tree, she laughs before using stealth. She starts to send out her clones again and Clayton picks up a log from nearby taking out a group of the clones. One explodes creating a fire. Another calls down lightning. After the lightning the tree is suspended in ice.* The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation. Ruddy: Wheres all this power in our dungeons? Ariella: She knows how strong the powers are but she said theyre overwhelming she cant control them without losing herself. Ruddy: So why is she trying to Hide it then? Ariella: Because what if that got pointed at someone she cared about? I''ve tried to tell her. "If you''ve made it this far without killing anyone you didn''t mean to. What''s the problem." Right now she just wants control. Imagine not being in full control of your own body. Sunflower: That''s how Dad feels about his voice from time to time. Then he helps save someone and her remembers what he fights for. *Emmas exhaustion starts to become visible as her clones start to slow down and he breathing becomes heavier.* Clayton: SLEEP! *Lily and Emma both wake up opening their eyes as if just waking up from sleep.* Ruddy: What did that do? Sunflower: Dont you feel it? His words have power like I said before. Sleep makes the listener feel like a full nights sleep. Ariella: So he can stay awake forever? Sunflower: No. Only some words work on him. Scar allows his wounds to quickly heal but leave scars. He can''t use magic any other way though. Just his voice. *Emmas eyes pulse with bits of green becoming slightly visible. Clayton spells something in the dirt.* ~Youll have to beat her or me to see Kimmy again. *inside* *Emma sees the note through the vessel.* Emma: How?! *Emma starts looking around and sees a table. As she walks up to the table she sees a Picture of a small dog.* Emma: Who''s this? *Emma turns the picture over and sees a name written on the back.* Emma: Maggie? *outside* *Emma freezes as the name Maggie echos in her head. As Emma gains control of herself momentarily she sends Emma away to rest. Emma then turns toward Clayton and her eyes go back to purple and her smile comes back.* Clayton: Cold. *Emma sneezes and shiver.* Emma: Did you just give me a cold?! *Clayton smirks and Emma grits her teeth, she casts a spell on herself and sniffles, then charges towards Clayton. Clayton toys with her as she continues to get through every once in a while. He clearly can over power her but chooses to keep her at bay. Suddenly Emma calls out her floating knives* Clayton: Ground! *Emma and her blades slam to the ground. She struggles to get back up but cant control the knives since they''ve sunken into the dirt. She manages to takes a few steps forward until the words pass. Ariella and Ruddy manage just to stumble since the words were so far. Clayton appears behind Emma. He grabs her by her hair and throws her into the air. Afterwards he throws his pole. Emma uprights herself in the air and manages to grab hold of the pole. As she flies with it she uses all her strength to stop its ascent. She throws it back down using it to gain speed as she dives behind it. As the pole hits the ground it crashes down, creating a crater. Clayton jumps out of the way just in time, then jumps back kicking Emma before she lands. Dust forms as she takes out multiple trees with her body as she''s sent flying.* *inside* *Lily appears before Emma* Emma: Lily! *Emma holds her close kneeling in the liquid, the world seems to brighten slightly.* Lily: Mama. We need you to come back now. Emma: Im trying! Lily:Just focus, Mama. *Emma can hear the noises of the fight. The clashing metal, the cracking lumber. She reaches out her hands and tries to focus her energy. Her eyes start to glow green.* Emma: Stop! *Outside* Emma: Shut it. *Vines wrap around Emmas leg helping propel her as she jumps towards Clayton. He swings the pole with one arm extending the pole out for a longer reach. Clayton attempts to closeline Emma while she jumps at him, but she puts her left arm in the way causing Clayton to break her arm. Emma uses the sudden break and momentum to send herself into a spiral and manages to stab him with her blade. She jumps back after he attacks, using the vines reset her arms bones.* Ariella: Oh no. Ruddy: Didnt she do that at. Ariella: The arena, yeah. Sunflower: Whats wrong? Ariella: That tournament fight we told you about. She had her chest held shut with those vines. Shell damage herself for an attack. I don''t think she''ll sacrifice herself but she''ll break bones for a surprise attack. *Sunflower signals towards Clayton. He turns towards Sunflower and the others and nods.* Sunflower: We need to help her come back now. Ruddy: How? Ariella: I have an Idea. *Ariella calls out Celestra.* Ariella: Can you pretend to call Emma as Kimmy? Ruddy: She can do that? Ariella: Ive been practicing tricks with her. She can manage some single words and our names. But she has to hear someone else say it first. *Celestra chirps for a moment then says Mama a few times in Kimmys voice before calling out.* Celsetra: MAMA! *Emmas eyes flash green for a second.* Emma: Kimmy? *Emma shakes her head and focuses on the fight again.She starts to charge up a fireball, Then another and another form around her. She starts firing them of each causing an explosion as they impact anything. Clayton dodges them as he reaches for his pole and defends himself.* *Inside* Celestra: MAMA! Emma: Kimmy? Lily: Come on Mama. you cant let her win. Emma: I know. *Emma focuses harder, Thinking about Kimmy, Ariella, Ruddy and everyone else important to her. The world around her starts to brighten up. The liquid at her feet starts to drain away. Her eyes glow vibrant green. She blinks a few times before she awakens back as herself. Clayton smiles and she collapses. Ariella and Ruddy quickly run over.Ruddy quickly begins healing her arm.* Ariella: Emma?! Is she okay? *Ariella looks up at Clayton, he nods.* Sunflower: Shes probably just tired. *Emma wakes up with Kimmy and Lily resting with her. She sits up.* Emma (TL): How long was I out? *Lily perks up and starts wagging her tail.* Lily: Only a few hours. Ruddy went back to spend the night with Falicia. They said you could stay here. Emma(TL): And Ariella? *Ariella happens to walk in waking up Kimmy as well.* Ariella: good youre awake. Emma: hey. Kimmy: MAMA! *Kimmy squeezes Emma and she winces in pain. Her arm still sore from the fight.* Kimmy: Sorry mama. *Emma pats Kimmys head.* Emma: Youre okay. Just a little sore. Ariella: Clayton said your arm is healed but will be sore for at least a week. *Sunflower walks past the door, notices Emmas awake then enters.* Sunflower: Im surprised youre already awake. Kimmy: Mama, are you okay? Emma: Yeah, Im fine. *Emmas stomach rumbles. And everyone laughs.* Kimmy: Mama, Im hungry too. Sunflower: I can get you something from the kitchen if youd like. Emma: That would be amazing. Please and thank you. Sunflower: *Smiles* Of course. *Sunflower walks away and Emma notices voices outside the room.* Emma: Whats going on out there? Ariella: They opened for business today. Ruddy and Falicia said theyll stop by tonight. Clayton asked to meet her. Emma: I wonder how thatll go? *Later that night The party and Clayton sit down to talk. Falicia is placed across from Clayton, her face strained from Anger. Sunflower goes to walk in but Clayton raises his hand to stop her. Sunflower nods and closes the door behind her as she exits the room.* Clayton: Sorry. *Everyone is washed over with Claytons memories and how sorry he truly felt. Falicia looks as a younger clayton tries to convince her parents to not go somewhere.* Clayton: Please STOP! Dont go. *Falicias parents slowly collapse and Clayton drops to his knees holding his now dead friends. As the group awakens from their trance Sunflower walks in with Kimmy.* Sunflower: In the beginning only a couple of his words were affected. But over time he found out the hard way that his words one at a time were becoming cursed. The term stop seems to just stop someone''s heart. *falicia wipes the tears from her face then leaves the room.* Sunflower: Is she going to be okay? Ruddy: Yeah. *Smiles* The fact she didnt yell means shes not mad. She had every intention to hit him when we came here. *Clayton signs towards Emma.* Sunflower: He asks. How did that affect you? Emma: What do you mean? Sunflower:During the fight my words didnt seem to have a full effect on you. Emma: I remember give felt like I had been pushed back in my own body. But sorry, just showed me your memories. Sunflower: You didnt feel anything? Emma: Well yeah. Im not heartless. Ariella: You didnt feel like someone else was controlling your feelings? *Emma shakes her head.* Emma: I mean I normally feel that way when I''m around evil people. but otherwise no. Sunflower: It might have to do with that voice and your eyes. Emma: Im assuming its supposed to effect everyone the same? Sunflower: Well it has so far. Ruddy: I felt like what Ariella felt. Or thats the best description. Kimmy: Mama, I like Sunflowers tail. Ariella: She definitely takes after you. Emma: What? I like fluffy things. Sunflower: Oh then Ill bring you some down dolls to show you later. Everyone: Down dolls? *Sunflower leaves and brings back a stuffed beastkin doll. Its body is covered in the softest thing Emma has ever felt. Her face is pure bliss as her and Kimmy both rub against the doll.* Sunflower: Its made from the down feathers from feathered beastkin. Emma: Can I have a bed made of this? Ariella: Oh come on it cant be that soft. *Ariella takes it away from the two.* Ariella: Oh. *Ariella rubs up against the Doll, she turns to see Falicia in the doorway. They both pause and Falicia turns around.* Ariella: No Wait! *Ariella hands the doll to Falicia and they all take turns petting the doll.* Falicia: It is soft. Wait. Emma. You and Clayton just had that huge fight howre you able to stay calm around him still. Emma: Right after fighting there tends to be calm for a period of time. Claytons in the weird grey area also. Falicia: Youre not going to like attack him at dinner are you? Emma: Unless he does something to get under their skin we should be fine for at least a few days. *As everyone sits down for Dinner they start discussing plans* Emma: How long do you think realistically it will take me? *Clayton signs something then raises 6 fingers.* Emma: Six Years?! Im gonna miss Ruddys leave at that point. Sunflower: No. No. *Laughs* Six months. Everyone: Wait that fast? Sunflower: I can teach you the basics but beyond that Most of what ails you must be self taught. Ruddy: Ill be honest that kind changes all our plans. Right? Ariella: Yeah, well after your training well start Ruddys journey. Ruddy: But what about your tenfold? Ariella: *Shrugs*Oh well. Emma: *Shrugs*We tried. Ruddy: Okay, well let''s head towards Inferna afterwards then. *Everybody cheers as they finish their nights and head to bed.* Year 31 Year 31 *The last of the leaves fall. Snow can be seen on the distant mountains. Emma and Clayton Meditatie while a bear walks between the two, sniffing claytons tail as he passes. The bear then moves over to Emma and sniffs her ears. As Emmas ears twitch the bear sneezes then continues to walk past the two. Later Emma and Clayton head inside where Kimmy runs up to Emma, Jumping into her arms.* Kimmy: Mama! Emma: Hi sweetie. Youre starting to get too big to just throw yourself at me. Kimmy: Are you calling me fat?! *Claytons eyes widen as he smiles and walks pass the two.* Emma: No, do you think youre fat? Who called you fat? *Emma''s eyes spark with anger.* Kimmy: Nobody did.*Laughs* But you said I was getting big. *Kimmy''s eyes sparkle beggingly as she looks up at Emma. Emma sighs and rolls her eyes.* Emma: Smartass. *As everyone sits down for breakfast Clayton Raises his hand, everyone turns toward Sunflower as she starts translating.* Sunflower: Emma, as of today I dont have anything else I can teach you. Just remember to meditate, control your breathing and most of all ground yourself. Emma: So are you kicking us out? Sunflower: No. *Laughs* But I know my Dad is gonna be going on his trip soon. Ariella: You sure you dont want to head with us to Inferna Clayton? *Claytons eyes widen as he shakes his head and everyone laughs.* Sunflower: I mean we could shave you Dad. Clayton: hot. *Everyone in the room feels as though a heatwave has flooded the room for a moment.* Falicia: Ew gross. Point taken. Im gonna have to take a second bath now. Ruddy: When did we want to head out? Emma: Can we stop by the Ice bowl? Sunflower: The Ice bowl is beautiful. If you wait a month there is a wind that comes through that plays music throughout the bowl. Kimmy: Can we eat from the bowl? Falicia: I mean technically you could. Isnt it further north? Sunflower: Yeah, its about a 4 days by cart. Ruddy: Okay then. Afterwards well work of reaching A rank. Emma: Well youre almost there. None of us have a problem since youre the only one who needs to rank up. Ariella: Yeah. Falicia: See I told you theyd agree. *Ruddy rubs the back of his head letting out a breath of relief.* Ruddy: We do most our adventuring together so I wasnt sure how you two would react. Sunflower: Theres also a known dungeon in the bowl. In Lycaris anyone who completes it is ranked up to A Immediately. Emma: Isnt that really dangerous? Sunflower: Yeah, but most people only go if they are trying to rank up from B *Everyone looks at their rank cards, Emmas being the only C rank.* Sunflower: If Kimmy is also okay with staying here why not go? Emma: How long of a dungeon is it? Sunflower: If we go to the bowl together I can take Kimmy back with me. But as for the completion time. If you dont make it back within one year theyll send a team to search for you. Ariella: So is it a real dungeon? Sunflower: They''ve built a staircase to the boss rooms for safety but they left the core alone so the monsters can reappear. Emma: Kimmy would you be okay with that? *Kimmy looks at Sunflower.* Kimmy: Can I help with the cooking? Sunflower: I would be more than happy to have you help me. *Smiles* *As the snow begins to fall and the last of the workers leave the Inn the party helps Sunflower close up the Inn and they head north.* Kimmy: Why can''t I come with you? Emma:Because it''s going to be dangerous. I thought you were excited to learn how to cook? Sunflower: If you want I can teach you how to make a cake. Then we can bake one for your mom when she comes home. *Kimmy''s face lights up with a smile and she starts walking faster.* Kimmy: Come on Mama! I gotta surprise you. *The group laughs.* *As the group reaches the Ice bowl, A soft whistling tone flows throughout the area. They all look in amazement as they walk along the path to a small fort, The winds play a soft melody that rings through the walls of the bowl. Two large Beastkin stand guard. One a Gorillakin and one a Rhinokin. * Rhino: This isnt a place for children. Sunflower: Shes leaving with me, Kevin. How are you doing Arthur? Arthur: Is that you Sunflower? Sunflower: Yeah, these are my friends and Emma here has been training with my Dad. *The two look at Emma in admiration.* Kevin: Well those of you who are heading into the dungeon. Are you here for the promotion? Ruddy: To rank A right? Kevin: Yes. To qualify you must bring back proof of 1000 kills. Falicia: so just cores? *Arthur uses the back of his spear to hit Kevin* Arthur: Each! That horn takes up some of your brain, I swear. *Kevin rubs the back of their head.* Kevin: Says the hairy human. But yes. 1000 cores per person aiming for the promotion. *Arthur hands them all one bag each, With a paper tied the them.* Arthur: when the bag is full it will stop accepting cores. Any cores put into the bags will not be returned. After each boss should be a working well for clean water. There are 10 floors, the ninth and tenth floors are just bosses. The tenth being a lesser hydra. At the end of the 10th floor is a magic circle that will teleport you back. Are you all familiar with these? Everyone: Yes. Arthur: If youre not back by this time next year well send someone to the fifth floor. If you can make it to the stairs of the lower floors those are checked regularly otherwise, youre on your own. Understood? *Ariella raises her hand* Kevin: Yes? Ariella: do cores hold value or is it just any core? Arthur: It should be on the paper each monster has different value. Insects valuing at half a point and the final boss being 250. *As the party waves to Kimmy and Sunflower they head into the large ice dungeon entrance. As the cave twist and turns Emma calls out Lily in her smaller form and Celestra follows Ariella. Looking around the corner Emma sees four kobolds one yawns and another smacks them over the head with the side of their sword. As they start to argue Emma sends one of her knifes across the hall pass them. As the Kobolds look at the knife Emma and Flacia appear behind them, Emma slits the throat of one while Falicia chokes the other. As the other two kobold turn around Ruddy cracks the skull of one of them. Ariellas arrow pierces the eye of the fourth. The bodies disappear leaving behind a core each as well as a few teeth and claws.* Emma: I told you! We need a shaman. Look at all these teeth. Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. Ariella: Ew. Emma put those down. *Emma drops the teeth.* Emma: *Sad* Youre no fun. Falicia: Im getting kinda hungry. How long do you think its been? Ruddy: Id guess at least three days by now. We should probably rest soon. *As the party rests Ruddy takes note of the groups progress.* Ariella: How are we doing so far? Ruddy: Kobolds are only worth five each so far were at Emma and Falicia at 38, Ariella and myself are at 42. *As Emma scouts around, she finds an ornate door closed at the end of a hall and returns to the group.* Emma: Next up is the boss. The paper said it is an insect queen, it randomizes species on rebirth though. Ruddy: Unless its a wasp queen we should be fine. Emma: Why would you put that out there!*Shivers* I hate flying pests. Ariella: I''d rather just get past the insects. it''s just this floor right? no more spiders at least? Ruddy: Oh a broodmother would be a fun fight. *The girls expressed their discomfort, asking him to stop, but Ruddy just laughs* Falicia: If you don''t stop. *Falcica pokes him in the side and Ruddy chuckles while speaking.* Ruddy: Ouch that hurts. *Laughs* *Falcia then whispers in his ear and Ruddy stiffens up as they stand before the doors.* Emma: Its ants. *Ruddy lets out a loud sigh and Falcia giggles.* Ariella: How can you tell? Emma: I cant properly sense ants. They mess with the sense spell. *As the door opens a large ant queen rests its massive abdomen blocks the other door, thousands of ants fill the room ranging from insect size to medium. Ruddy blocks as the first group of soldier ants attack, One grabs hold of his shield fighting to tear it from ruddys grasp when an arrow pierces its eye turning its body into ice. Emma uses her floating blades to clear out the smallest ants so they don''t overwhelm them. Falicia helps guard Ariella near the door. The door behind the party suddenly closes and the Ruddy looks over towards Emma.* Ruddy: We''re going to get over run at this rate! *Emma creates a large bubble of water around one of her knives, as it increases in size it eventually fills a quarter of the room, Ariella Freezes it with one of her arrows. And before it crashes to the ground Emma creates an explosion from the knife, shooting ice shards everywhere. Ariella creates a barrier with, Celestra''s help, protecting the group. As the dust clears the only ants left die as the queen fades to dust. The group checks the room over once before gathering the cores. * Emma: All clear, my sense isnt blocked anymore. Ariella: Okay, wheres the queens core? Ruddy: Here. *Ruddy passes the large core to Ariella who puts it in a separate sack on Celestra.* Ruddy: Remember. Dont add any to the sack. Falicia: Until weve counted them all we know Ruddy. *Falicia kisses Ruddy on the cheek.* Emma: Ill never get used to that. Ariella: Its sweet. Emma: I never said it was a bad thing. I just always pictured Ruddy staying single. Ruddy: Just because most people who join the church stay single, doesnt mean I planned on it. *Emma and Ariella refill the water skins while Falicia places some wood in someone previous firepit.Ruddy counts the cores and after splitting them the group manages just over 113 each.second floor* ------------------ *As the party rests at one of the wells, everyone does their tasks once again.* Emma: How long do you think its been? Ariella: Assuming weve tracked the days right and judging our progress. Id say were around six months. Emma: And we just finished the seventh floor? Ariella: Sixth. *Emma drops her head in despair.* Emma: Ugh. Remind me to say no to the next dungeon dive. Ruddy: All things considered were on track. *Ruddy hands Emma and Ariella their cores from the fight.* Falicia: We do have a choice though. Arie and Emma: Of what? Falicia: Were at 765 each. Odds are we can skip the last level but well have to take the long way back. Ruddy: And that is if we split the boss cores up. We might be able to even skip the ninth. Emma: Which do you recommend? Ruddy: If we leave early we risk running out of food. It''ll take us a week to get back and our supplies have been coming from the dungeon at this point. Falicia: Well it will be risky, but if any of the next levels seem too risky, we can leave after. We''ll want to look for extra food on that level before we''d leave it. *The party nods in agreement.* *As the party walks into the next floor theyre met with an underground ecosystem. A sphere of light acts as a fake sun in the center of the room. Giant tree like flowers bloom, their petals act as leaves and give shade to the ground. * Emma: I wont be able to sense very well on this floor. There is to much going on. Ruddy: Thats fine just keep us updated. *As the group wanders through the floor killing a mix between insects and medium beasts they find a large pit in the center that spirals down leaving a path along the edge. The party stops in front of a massive tree using an opening under it''s roots for cover as they set up camp.* Falicica: So we should probably spend the day foraging.right? Ruddy: Yeah. Emma, Falicia you two go do that please. Ariella and I will set up camp here. Emma: Okay! *Emma and Falicia head off into the jungle and after a few hours come back with a variety of nuts, fruit, mushrooms and edible roots. Ariella grabs a brown curved root with a soft yellow inside, a smile on her face from ear to ear.* Ariella: Oh is that Banana Root?! Emma: Told you shed like it. Falicia: Okay, okay. You were right. Ruddy: You double checked the mushrooms right? Falcia: I did. Emma attempted to taste test them. Emma: Hey! Dont forget the part where I only tried on the ones you later confirmed to be safe anyway. Falicia: Even the massigc ones? Ariella: In her defense elves can eat those. Falicia: Oh. I thought she was lying. Ruddy: Wait, I didnt know that either. Ariella: Is that why you never cooked with them?! Ruddy: Yeah, I just never bothered to ask why you both grabbed them back in Glimmerfell. Humans cant eat them, they cause our magic to swell which in turn causes us to cast random spells until it runs out. Emma: For elves it helps us control our magic better when were young. Falicia: I heard they taste sweet and creamy, but Id rather not accidentally cast Explosion on myself. *Everyone laughs* *After the group feels rested, they head down into the pit with Ruddy leading once again. After sometime they reach an area filled with Bioluminescent fungi that begins to glow along the walls. Every couple of mushrooms Ruddy taps the cap of a mushroom Followed by Falicia, Ariella, then Emma. As the reach the bottom Emma alerts them of enemies ahead.* Emma: Its asleep. *the path turns to a large room and inside rests a young dragon, a drake. Its wings still havent grown in yet.The blue and green glows of the mushrooms light up the room. Upon entering the room Emma sneaks around the Drake and the others prepare with a barrier. Emma has Lily turn into a bow and lines up a shot on the drake. She releases the arrow and it manages slip through the scales of the drake, causing it to It jump up in pain, stumbling forward toward the party. Ruddy smacks the drake in the head, causing it to turn and crash into a wall, Emma runs to the otherside of the room; watching, as the dust clears. A red and yellow glow forms in the dust as a breath of fire jets across the room. Emma watches as the barrier protecting her friends cracks. As she starts to call out, thinking her friends are about to get scorched, a large spirit like hand drops from the sky and blocks the fire. Emma looks around the room when a male beastkin, a bearkin, walks inside the room. The beastkins fur is a deep brown that blends to the more beige complexion on his chest, his eyes a deep golden brown. He wears a tribal robe from the waist down.* Bear: looks like you could use some help.*smiles* Ruddy: Yes, thank you!*Turns to Falicia* Falicia protect Ariella! *Ruddy runs alongside the man as the fire dies down the hand fades away. The drake crawls out of the smoke while the rocks still glow, radiating heat. The beastkin casts a Strengthening spell on Ruddy and he nods. Ruddy turns towards the drake and starts slowly walking with his shield out. As the drake starts to charge towards him, Ruddy takes a stance and swings up, breaking its lower jaw. As the drake raises it''s head it Allows Emma to line up another shot and she fires an arrow, piercing its right eye. The beastkin pulls out rapier while running to the left of the Drak and pierces the drakes other eye. The drake lets out one final cry before collapsing. As everyone takes a breath, Ruddy reaches out his hand to the beastkin.* Ruddy: Names Ruddy. If it wasnt for you I dont think we would have made it. *The beastkin grabs Ruddys hand.* Levi: Names Levi. Its no problem at all. Im actually looking for someone on the lower floors. Are you all here for the promotion? *Emma runs over after checking on Ariella.* Emma: Are you a shaman? *Levi looks over at Emma.* Ruddy: Thats Emma, the other human is Falicia and the other elf is Ariella. Levi: Nice to meet you all, Yeah Im a shaman why? Emma: Do you wanna join our party? *Emmas eyes sparkle as she stares at Levi.* Ariella: Emma! He just said he is looking for someone. Levi: Sure. Ariella: Wait wha? Levi: At least until we find who Im looking for. Ruddy: Thats fair. Well, Welcome to the group Levi. *Smiles* Even if it''s temporary the gods brought you to us for a reason. *Ruddy smiles and pats Levi on the shoulder as he heads over to gather the monster core. Lily changes back into her small form, resting on Emmas shoulders.* Levi: Shes a pretty one, I didnt know other elven spirits could have scales. *Emma looks over at ariella then answers nervously.* Emma: Its rare but it runs in my family. Levi: Oh? I thought it was a purple elf thing. But your eyes are green. *Emma raises her hand preparing to use telekinesis on her knives while not alerting the others.* Emma: How do you know so much about elves? Levi: I was raised by an elf, Slydan. He taught me all about your spirits and how the moon''s effect on you all. I lived in Sylvndor until he passed. I just recently got to Lycaris about a year ago. *Emma lowers her hand.* Emma: How did he pass? Levi: Spirit loss, he left me with a friend of his, a beastkin named Rocky. Rocky trained me in the ways of the spirits and to be a shaman. Now I can speak to even elven spirits. Not as clearly as their partners though. Emma (TL): Try saying something to him. Lily: Im really tired and want to take a nap? *Levi laughs* Emma: Well? Levi: I guess its more accurate to say I feel their intent, she seemed tired and confused. Emma: Close enough, she said she was tired and wanted a nap but asked it as if she was confused. Lily: Well you put me on the spot, I didnt know what to say. *The three laugh as Falcia walks over and pets Lily.* Falicia: Well if Emma trusts him he must be okay. *Emma looks at Levis soul. Its off white.* Emma thinking: Hes hiding something. Hes too friendly. Levi: So Emma is the party leader I take it? Ruddy: More like our personal truth detector. *Levi turns back towards Emma.* Levi: So youre like a really good judge of character? Emma: I havent been wrong so far.*Smiles* Lily: Mama. Emma(TL): I know. Ignore them. *Emma senses a group of people watching them.* Emma(TL): I cant figure out how many because theyre blocking my senses. I noticed them when we entered the floor. *Levi looks over at the Emma and Lily talking. Emma looks over and smiles. While the party rests, each person takes a turn talking about themselves to break the ice.* Ruddy: My favorite color is a bright red. Ariella: Mine is silver. Emma: I like my eyes color. Falicia: Blue. Levi: Orange actually. I know not many people seem to like it. *After resting up the group heads to the next floor having reached their goal of 1000 cores, but still decide to finish the dungeon and help Levi look for his lost friend.* Year 32 Year 32 *The sound of clashing blades rings throughout the halls of the dungeon. A skeleton of a beastkin attacks at Ruddys shield while Levi uses magic to enhance his rapier, making it wider. As Levi smashes through groups of skeletons, Ariella fires arrows at their feet to slow down the large group of skeletons marching towards them with an ice arrow, causing them to slide around and fall over. As the lights dim from the drawn out fight, Falicia recasts light, brightening the room Enough to see the entire army and the Lich behind them.Emma uses her stealth to sneak around the room and fires an arrow at the lich from behind, but a Barrier blocks the attack and the lich turns towards her.* Emma: We need to find his phylactery! Ruddy: Well make it quick! *Emma quickly unsheaths her blades as she protects Lily. Lily changes back to her smaller form and begins sniffing for the phylacteries location and Levi calls upon a spirit guardian to help, its large shield blocks the skeletons attack with ease. The lich begins shooting small fireballs after Emma. Emma glances over towards Lily.* Emma thinking: I can''t dodge it or it''ll hit Lily. Emma: Time to try it out I guess. *Emma sheathes one of her blades and places her hand over the blade. As she moves her hand over the blade it begins to glow. Right before the fireball hits her, she swings at it. The fireball deflects into a group of the skeletons causing a small explosion, destroying them. As the Lich continues this back and forth with Emma, she notices the skeletons are reviving faster next to one of the pillars.* Emma: Levi can you smash that pillar?! *Levi looks over at the crumbling pillar and nods. The spirit guardian turns and charges toward the pillar causing it to collapse and destroying the lich''s phylactery. The lich screams enraged as the skeletons all collapse at once. The Lichs staff becomes a large reaper''s scythe, the blade made up of magic and his eyes glow red. As the Lich flies towards Levi, the guardian struggles to blocks the attacks and Ruddy quickly runs over to help. As the Lichs swings his blade the scythe a magic blade flies out as well. Emma places her hands on the ground creating earth spikes, the lich easily dodges them and swings towards Emma. Emma uses a clone to hide from the lich and runs along the wall using the earth spikes on the walls she created as steps. Lily jumps off Emma''s shoulder, changing back to a bow and Emma jumps to the center of the room shooting her arrow through the ball of light Falicia had cast before. The arrow becomes infused with the light and pierces the lichs skull. As the lich turns to dust the group lets out a simultaneous sigh of relief. * Emma: That was a close one. Levi: Yeah, who cast that earth spike? Emma: I di. di. Dont know. But whoever did gave me a clear shot. *Ruddy kicks at some some rocks where one of the skeletons had collapsed earlier.* Ruddy: Too bad we dont get cores from his minions. Falicia: I know, wed be rich *Smiles* *Ariella calls Emma over to fill their water skins.* Ariella:*Whispering* What were you thinking?! Emma: I was caught up in the moment. Ariella: He knows elves. If he finds out. Emma: Arie. I know. Im sorry. *Ariella pauses for a moment.* Ariella: Whats up? You normally only call me then when youre being serious. Emma: Its nothing, just tired. Worried about Kimmy. Levi: Whos Kimmy? *the two look over at Levi as he stands in the doorway.* Emma: My daughter. Levi: Wait?! You have a child?! *Ruddy and Falicia laugh as they walk up behind Levi.* Ariella: Adopted. Emma: Its a long story. Ive helped raise her since she was little. Levi: I thought you said before youre all around the same age? Emma: We are. Levi: Then in elven terms your still a child yourself arent you? Emma: Yeah, Im only 32. Even for beastkin thats not that impressive. Ruddy: Sorry to interrupt, but Levi. *Ruddy looks at an old skeleton left behind.* Ruddy: This isnt your guy is it? *Levi looks over at the skeleton.* Levi: No thats to much armor for him. He preferred more cloak and dagger attire. Falicia: The last floor is just a boss right? Ruddy: There''s a couple of rooms with some small fry nothing we need to really worry about. but otherwise, yes, and its a lesser hydra. So well properly rest up here then make a plan before heading out. Levi: Thanks again for helping me look for my friend. Emma: Its been months. It seems weird for you too keep referring to him as just Your Friend. Whats his name? Levi: His name? Oh. Its. Caleb. Emma: I dont mean to be a downer but. If he isnt here wouldnt it be more likely he died to the boss? Ariella: *Angry*Emma! Emma: What? it''s probably true. Levi: No. Shes right. I already figure thats what happened. But I won''t be happy if I don''t look myself. Ariella: Still. Youre not normally that aggressive with people. Emma: I told you. Im cranky. Ariella: Then you can have last watch so you can sleep properly. Emma: Fine. Emma thinking: For someone who''s friend is missing you don''t seem to bothered. *Emma rolls over. She concentrates on the movement of the figures following them as she falls asleep.* *A week passes and the party reaches the final room. The group peeks around the corners spotting a a Hydra with two heads. Its large roundish body, about six meters in diameter. The room is lit by lava around the back of the room. Falicia points to a magic circle on an alter that can be seen beyond the hydra. Emma uses stealth to enter the room and the hydra hisses, flicking its forked tongues as it smells for Emma. The hydra slowly starts walking towards Emma when Ruddy throws a stone across the room. One of the hydras heads turns towards the noise and shoots a ball of acid. The stone and part of the floor melt immediately. Ariella fires an ice arrow at the head that fired the acid but it doesn''t manage to pierce its scales. The hydra shakes its heads and turns towards the group and roars loud enough to shake some stalactite from the ceiling. The head from before starts breathing in, acid starts to drip from its mouth.* Levi: Get behind me! *Levi calls down a spiritual hand, blocking the acid. The two heads both begin to reach around both sides of the hand, but Emma uses her knives to cut down one of the stalactites. The stalactite dropping causes it to stab the head spitting acid and as the hydra recoils, it swings its tail and necks around violently. As the hydra backs up into the lava it gains a red glow. With its only head it dips its other head in the lava for a moment filling its mouth with the molten rock. Emma calls up a rock wall to guard the party As the hydra shoots out a ball lava. Ariella starts firing ice arrows cooling down the hydras skin. After a few more molten balls The hydra starts to darken, as it leaves the lava it begins to harden until it final turns to stone.* *Levi turns to Emma.* Levi: So you did cast that earth magic before! Emma: Yes. Levi: Thats amazing! I thought green elves couldnt learn elemental magic. Emma: Some can. Its just very rare. Its why we dont talk about it. *Ariella calls out to Levi.* Ariella: How did you know that ice would cause it to turn to stone? Levi: I got some information before I headed down here. It only works on lesser hydras and if theyre standing in lava. The lava supper heats their body so the sudden chill causes them to harden. *Ruddy picks up the core and Falicia calls the group over to the magic circle. As they walk towards her, Emma, Levi and ariella looks around for any remains of Levis friend until they reach Falicia.* Falicia: Can we go now? I really just wanna leave. Ariella: Sorry about your friend Levi. Levi: It is what it is. Hey Emma can I talk to you? Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author. Ruddy: Were gonna head back, dont take too long. Emma: Okay, Arie can you take Lily? Ariella: Suuure? *Emma waves to the others as they teleport away, then her smile quickly fades. her eyes crackle with anger as she glares at Levi.* Emma: *Irritated*What? Levi: I can''t do this. Lets just go quick. Emma: No you want *Clapping echoes throughout the room as an elf slowly walks towards the two.* Elf: Good job Levi. you can go now. We''ll take care of it from here. Levi: You won''t hurt her? *The elf smiles as he looks at Emma.* Elf: That''s not really your concern is it? *Emma locks her gaze on the elf. Levi looks at Emma but her eyes start to change to purple. He starts to reach out to Emma.* Emma: I''ll talk to you after this. Just go Levi. *Levi looks down in despair, then walks into the magic circle.* Emma: What do you want? Elf: You know it took a long time to track you down Emma Silvashade. *Emma grits her teeth and her fist clenches.* -*outside*- *Ariella and Falicia stand waiting for Emma with Lily in her arms. Levi appears in front of them his face full of sorrow. Lily hisses and Ariella looks at him.* Ariella: *Serious* Where is Emma? Levi: Im sorry. *Ariella goes to hit Levi when Falica stops her.* Ariella: WHYD YOU STOP ME?! Falicia: Because we still dont know where she is. *Looks at Levi.* What happened to Emma? Levi: I was never looking for a friend. I was helping some elves confirm elf was something called a seer? They never said they''d hurt her at first, but. *Levi clenches his fist. Ariella and Lily start to run towards the dungeons entrance but are stopped by Falicia once again.* Falicia: What are you gonna do? It took us how long to get there before?! Ariella: She tired to tell me something was wrong! She never calls me Arie! Falicia: But we have Lily. That means shes still alive right? Ariella:*Nods and calms down slightly.* She''ll call for Lily if she needs her. -*Inside*- *Emma watches as elves slowly walk in filling the room. Two other elves walk out in front next to the leader with blue eyes, the others are one with orange eyes and another with green eyes.* Emma: What do you want? *The orange eyed elf tosses a head in front of Emma. She looks into Joshs dead eyes.* Blue: It took some time finding you Seer. Emma: No.. WHAT HAVE YOU DONE?!....I''ll... I''ll. *Emmas eyes change to Purple and her voice changes the figures.* Emma: I''LL KILL YOU ALL! *Emmas voice rings through the halls. the release of the figures strength pushes the front row on the ground and the others unsheathe their weapons. * Blue: *Laughs* You really think you can take on all of us? *Emma stretches out her hand.* Emma: Then Ill even the odds.*Smirk* -*outside*- *Lily turns to celestra* Lily: Mama is calling me. Celestra: Okay Ill tell her. *Celestra gets Ariellas attention. Ariella turns towards Lily.* Ariella: You bring her back. You hear me? Tell her to come back! *Lily nods as she begins to fade away.* -*Inside*- *As Emma''s hand reaches out the elves watch as: rubble, stones, old pieces of armor and weapons raise off the ground.* Emma: For your sin. I''ll allow you at least a quick death. *Emma snaps her fingers and as her eyes pulse all the items begin shootings around at high speed. As the dust clears, the only elves left are the leaders as well as a few heavily armored soldiers. * Emma: I don''t know what tricks you implemented to kill a seer but they won''t work on me. Blue: This doesn''t make any sense the information says she''s just a scout. *Grits teeth* Clint! *Suddenly the orange eyed elf interrupts her with a large club. She softens the blow with a shield of earth, but still gets sent back. The armored elves start to move forward when Emma uses darkness to blind them. The green eyed elf attempts to sneak up on Emma when Lily appears behind him her eyes under Emmas influence. The elfs screams make the other two turn to see as Lily ''s bloodied mouth drips onto their allies lifeless body. Lily walks over and stands next to Emma. Clint calls out in anger as her grips his club.* Orange: Frederick! Blue: Focus, we cant afford to lost you to a seer as well. *Clint angrily charges at Emma. The blue eyed elf shoots ice bullets at the two. Emma creates a wall of fire between the two elves causing the ice to evaporate. The orange elf swings down at Lily but she dodges, so he Singes up at her. Emma lands on the top of Clint''s club she squats down before flicking a gust of wind at him. As the fire dies down the blue eyed elf jumps back as something flies towards him. He looks down to see Clint''s head, his eyes cut out.* Blue: Damn seers. *clenches fist in anger.* *Emmas eyes fade back to green and her voice changes back to normal as well. Lily calms down and presses up to Emma''s body.* Emma: It was clear you had no intention of letting me live. But Ill be the better elf. *Serious tone* Leave. *Emma snaps her fingers and the darkness clears.* Emma: Take what you have and leave. *Emma starts to walk toward the circle.* Oh and tell your people. Emma Silvashade isnt your enemy. I wont call myself your ally after what you did to josh. But if you leave me be. Then Ill leave you be. Elf: You expect me to believe that? Youll probably kill us the moment we turn around. *Emma smiles as she stops at the edge of the magic circle.* Emma: Id avoid taking the short way out. I cant guarantee my friends will let you live. Ariella is overly protective of me. *As Emma turns and steps into the circle a cut appears on the elfs face. the armored elves run over to check on him.* Elf: General Gareth! Gareth: I''m fine.*Wipes blood from cheek* Let''s get out of here. We need to talk to the higher ups. *Emma appears in front of the party with Lily in her arms. Ariella quickly tackles them both to the ground, in tears.* Ariella: Emma! Lily! *Cries* I was so worried. What were you thinking? *Emma looks at Levi, he sits next to some guards. Emma stands up and walks towards him.* Levi: Emma I. Emma: I know you were mislead. And because you know about me. *Emma reaches her hand out to Levi.* Emma: Welcome to the party. Ariella: NO WAY NOT FUCKING HAPPENING! Emma: Ariella. *Levi looks at Emma then looks down and smile then speaks under his breath.* Levi: I see why the spirits like you. Ruddy: But how did you get out of it without a scratch? *Emma looks down in disappointment.* Ruddy: Oh. Guard: So are we taking him in? Emma: *Sniff* No sorry. Hes fine. *The guards hand over Levi and the group starts walking out of the fort.* Emma: Do you think well make it back before dark? Ariella: *Irritated* Its already noon. What do you think? ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- *Kimmy sits out front kicking her feet back and forth waiting patiently when she spots the Party.* Kimmy: MAMA! *Kimmy jumps into Emmas arms. She turns to Levi.* Kimmy: Whore you? Ariella: A jerk. Levi: My name is Levi. Emma: He helped us in the dungeon. Hes also going to be joining the party, because if he doesnt. *Emma grins sinisterly.* Emma: Then I wont stop Ariella. Levi: Ive never met a half elf that looked so much like one race. Emma: Thats because she uses illusion magic. Apparently half elfs can learn the very basics of any magic. Their magic levels tend to stay significantly lower as well. Levi: So do the moons not affect them? Emma: Not all half elfs. Kimmy was born with green eyes like me. Levi: So theyre all the looks not much of a show kinda ordeal? Emma:*Irritated* If thats how you need it described to you then fine yes. *The group head inside and Sunflower prepares a late dinner. * Sunflower: Well Kimmy did you ask her yet? Kimmy: no. *Kimmy looks at her lap bashfully.* Kimmy: Mama. Can I stay here while you go to Inferna? *Emma pauses between bites and without making eye contact continues to eat. After a moment she answers.* Emma: I wont be able to see you for multiple years. Are you okay with that. Ariella: *Stunned* Are you okay with that Emma? Emma: She wouldnt ask if she didnt feel safe. Falicia: True, but are you okay being away from her that long? Emma: No. But after the last few interactions Ive had with people. Shell be safer here than with me. So if she wants to stay. Ill sleep better at night. *kimmy runs over to Emma and hugs her.* Kimmy: Thank you Mama! Sunflower: The other thing as well. Kimmy: Oh. Can you teach me to write? Emma: Well thats not even a choice! Of course. How else would you write me letters? Ruddy: So are you going to come with us when we come back through? Kimmy: Maybe. Emma:*Laughs* We''ll take about it later then. Emma: Sunflower. How well can you write? Sunflower: Anything above five letters starts to get difficult. Emma: Okay. well how about this. *Emma stares at Kimmy.* Ill teach you enough to write a basic letter. Then if Sunflower is willing, Ill pay her to help teach you some more and Ill include words to learn in my letters to you. Sunflower: Oh you dont have to pay. Shes been helping with cleaning while you all were away. Kimmy: *Smiles proudly.* She taught me how to cut vegetables. Emma: Then I''ll find you both some gifts from Inferna. Sunflower: Deal.*Smiles* *After dinner Emma sits down next to Kimmy as she lays in bed.* Emma: Can I ask you something? Kimmy:*sits up* What mama? *Kimmy looks at Emma confused. Emma looks proud as he holds back tears.* Emma: Why did you decide to stay here? You normally never want to leave my side. Kimmy: Thomas told me if I find somewhere I feel safe with or without Mama, I should try to stay there. Emma: So youre not mad at Mama? Kimmy: No. Why would I be mad? *Emma hugs Kimmy.* Emma: But Im serious. You have to write to me as often as possible. Kimmy: Mama? *Emma sniffles as she stands up.* Emma: Im okay sweetie. Just didnt realize how fast you were growing. *Emma leaves the room and heads outside, Ariella notices and she follows her. Emma goes into the woods where she reaches a cliff overlooking the forest around them. Emma pulls out a bag, she reaches in and pulls out some ash and using wind magic, she carries the ashes across the forest as the green moons rays shine down through them. As she sits down she turns her head slightly.* Emma: You can come out. *Emmas voice cracks as she has been crying.* Ariella: Emma Whats wrong? Emma: That was Josh And now with Kimmy. I know its for the best but Aire. I let her take over, I didn''t even try to fight her at first When I realized what I had done she had already killed almost all of them. She didnt even fight me back for control. She just looked back, proud of herself. I know I need to control this but. Shes so evil. *Ariella holds Emma. She sits next to her and places her hands on her head.* Ariella: come here. *Ariella places Emmas head in her lap the two watch as the wind flows through the trees like waves.* Ariella: Emma. Youll always be you. I trust that youll be able to beat her. Like you said theyre your past life. Dont let your past control you. I love you Emma. I dont like seeing you hurt this much. Emma: I love you too. Youre my best friend and my first partner. *Ruddy and Falicia come from the bushes.* Ruddy: We arent interrupting are we? Emma: No. Were just talking. *The two sit next to Emma.* Ruddy: We love you too Emma. Youre our family. Falicia: What he said. But with more energy.*smiles* *Falicia starts crying and hugs Ariella.* Falicia: I dont like emotional situations! *The group laughs for a moment then rests in silence before heading back inside.* Year 33 Year 33 *Emma reads a letter from Kimmy, as the group sits in another guild hall. The place filled with Demons, as well as a few humans gnomes and dwarves. Ariella reads a book on local flora of Inferna when Levi walks up to the table.* Levi: So whats the plan for the day? Emma: Nothing that I''m aware of. Ariella: *Turns page* we could probably due with a day off honestly. I can''t remember my last real day off. *A Female Demon receptionist calls over to the table, Emma notices and walks over.* Receptionist: Yes, I never got the chance to tell your party. *Ariella and Levi walk over behind Emma.* Receptionist: Starting next year the guild is going to start requiring names for parties C rank and above. *Emma crosses her arms and makes a pouting face.* Emma: But team names sound so stupid. Receptionist: I kinda agree, but Its for legal issues with the guild. I dont know all the details but its related to the war in Valoria. *Ruddy and Falicia walk up behind Emma.* Ruddy: *Imitates Emma*Stupid Humans. And their stupid wars. Emma: One! I dont sound like that! Two, *calm and confused* when have I ever called humans stupid? Falicia: The day we left Valoria you had some kind words to say as we passed those Human bards. Emma: Because they were singing a about elves in a derogatory way. Ruddy: They did? Is that what that was all about? Receptionist: *Giggles* Anyway. If you all could decide by the end of the year that would be splendid. *The party sits down at a large table than before.* Levi: You can all decide. Emma: Noooooo. You have to help. I finally got you and Ariella to not yell at each other. So now youre required to help. *Nods* Levi:*Laughs* Is that how it works? Okay hmm *Everyone goes into deep thought for a moment.* Falicia: Let''s just make a list of names we can go over together. Ariella: Okay, but we have to all approve *Looks at Emma* of the list at least right? Emma: Why did you look at me like I can''t name things? Ariella: You showed up to training when we were kids one day talking about Duty talking. Falicia: Duty talking? You mean shit talking? Ariella: No. she meant talking about chores. Emma: It made sense in my head. and that was almost twenty years ago. Falicia: Give us an example of one now then. Emma: Well I was gonna say something with wings or spirits but now it sounds stupid. Falicia: *Laughs* Anyway. Yes, of course well all have to approve. The rule will be it cant be absolutely hated. Emma: And we have to come up with at least twenty each. *Everyone pauses. just staring at Emma.* Ariella: How about five to ten each? Emma: Hey! *Everyone Ignores Emma.* Levi: I think I can manage to make up five. Emma: Fine. But Im still gonna keep knights of the Ice queen. *Ariella rolls her eyes as she ignores Emma and begins to stand up.* Ariella: Well. Im going to go shopping with Celestra. Falicia: Oh! Can I come? Emma you should come too. We should have a girls day! Emma: Yes! And can we stop by somewhere to get my armor looked at. Its getting tight in the chest. Ariella: Oh, I want to see about getting my own set made. I finally decided on how I want it to look. Emma: Oh Ruddy. Can you mail this. *Emma hands two letters to Ruddy.* Emma: one is for Kimmy the other is for Katrina, She said she wanted to join us in Inferna. So I wanted to write her. Ruddy: Didnt she say she had family out this way? Ariella: No it was a boyfriend and his family owns a store in the capital. I dont think she ever told us his or the stores name though. Ruddy: Well hopefully she can come and *looks at Emma* yes, I can mail it for you. *Emma nods and signs for thank you as the girls head out, Ruddy and Levi wave as they leave. Walking through town, Ariella points at a shop with a magical set of leather armor waves to customers. Emma runs over excitedly, waving for the others to follow her.* Emma: Come see this. what do you think it''s for? Armor: Looking for a new set of armor? A bag? Maybe a new stuffed toy? Come in and make an appointment today. Well have your armor ready by the end of the month or its free. Falicia: Amazing. Ariella didnt you say you wanted some custom armor? Ariella: Yeah. But Im not sure If I want to make everyone wait an extra month. *A Male elf walks out with Orange eyes and glasses. Emma starts to look at his soul,but then notices his ears are ever so slightly shorter than most elves.* Emma: *mumbles* You''re a half elf. Elf: Excuse me? Emma: Sorry. I was just surprised. I have an adopted half elf child. Elf: *Surprised* Oh. But how did you know? Emma: Your ears. Sorry for calling it out. I was just surprised Elf: *Smiles* I''m not ashamed of it so no need to apologize.*Pause* Well, how can I help you ladies? Names Jason by the way, Im the leatherworker here. Are you looking to make an appointment? Ariella: Maybe, it depends. How long is the wait at the moment? *Jason adjusts the shoulders on the magic armor before it turns off and collapses.* Jason: Im currently free. Depending on the work I could be finished in a week. * Jason picks up the armor and the girls follow him inside. Ariella she crosses her arms, thinking.* Falicia: How did you make the armor do that? Jason: Its required for anyone working with the Lucius Leathers company. Emma: whats the Lucius Leathers? Jason: Its Run by Lucius, His dad was known as the best leatherworker in Inferna, some argue the world. When his dad Passed Lucius took over the business and they now require someone who has enough magic to power these suits, they have magic circle that store small amounts of magic to work. They only work for a few hours and the weather can break them regularly so we have to know how to fix it as well. Emma: Then why require them? *Ariella raises her hand* Ariella: Do you have something to write down what I''d like? Jason: For custom or sizing? Ariella: Custom. *Jason smiles and hands Ariella some paper and a stick of charcoal from under the counter.* Jason: We offer custom bags and other things. The armor helps attracts children *Gestures to the girls* and people from outside Inferna love them as well. Emma: And I can imagine the children then beg their parents to go inside. Jason: Exactly. It works. Most my sales are custom bags and stuffed animals, but I prefer working on armor myself. Ariella: Here! *Ariella hands the paper to Jason.* Jason: *Nods* I could get that made up in a week.*Looks at Ariella* Do you want any special leathers? or colors? Emma and Ariella: Special leathers? Emma: What makes a leather special? Jason:Just recently a new Profession called magesmiths has been discovered. they''re people who''ve learned how to pull out the inner magical traits of hides. Kind of how Mythril already has enhancement applied to it''s weapons and armor. The only difference we have to manually pull it out. I''ve been practicing to become one myself actually. A couple of examples here in the store are the bags that are made from Wind serpents which make items inside lighter and for armor it can add a extra level of stealth. Ariella: What about for Ice. I use a bow and shoot Ice arrows. Jason: Youll want Frost newts, they''re blue and white which would look really good for you armor as well. But just applying it to a bow adds a chilling effect, if you add it with your spell it should make them stronger as well. Ariella: What would you recommend for A rank? Jason: A rank?! Oh.*Rubs chin* Honestly anything here isnt gonna cut it. Especially right now for anything ice related. *Jason pulls out a book of monsters, notes are written on each page talking about uses and ranks. * Jason: This one. If you can bring it in. I''m confident in my abilities that I can make you a set out of it. *Jason turns the book towards Ariella* Jason: Scalehide Behemoth. They are very tanky but if you want armor for A rank and above thats your best bet for ice. It''s also surprisingly light while still holding the defensive capabilities. They''re big enough to let me practice before making your armor as well. *Ariella scratches her head as she thinks.* Emma: While she thinks about that can you look at my armor? Jason: Sure. *Emma places her armor on the counter. Jason makes a face of concern of the many patch jobs done to the armor.* Jason: You sure you dont want to replace this? I''m not even sure it has the original leather anymore. Emma: *Embarrassed* Yeah, I kinda just repair it myself as of late. Would you be able to make something similar? Jason: well what kind of Enhancements would you want? Emma: What about that wind one. Or something that would help with Telekinesis. Jason: Same rank? That would be a mix of Gale serpents and for the Telekinesis. Whatre you trying to lift? Emma: Well right now I can lift probably ten people for about half an hour. Id like to at least increase the length of time. *Falicia turns with a bag in her hands towards Emma.* Falicia: Wait really? Then why do we walk? Emma: Because Id have to eat the difference. Wed have to stop for lunch more often. And I''m not wanting to gain weight. Falicia: Fair. *Falicia turns back to looking at the bags.* The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. Jason: well I can add a couple of magic stones from Mithhrun into the gloves for that. Emma: Just a rough cost how much would all this be? Jason: If you can bring in the hides and some extras for me to practice on I''ll do it for free. I''m hoping to one day start my own business and need the practice. Ariella: *Concerned* But you''ll be able to make my armor right? Jason: Yes. I can manage one or two but it takes me a little longer. Most Magesmiths can do it in half my time. Ariella: *Excited* Then we''re happy to help! Falicia: Wait if we brought the leather for some bags, would you make us some? Jason: Tell you what you bring me one Behemoth and 5 Gale serpents. And Ill throw in some bags. *Emma places down a picture of a hand drawn Lily.* Emma: would you also make a stuffed animal out of the scale hide? it doesn''t need to have any traits. Jason: Is it for your daughter? Emma: Yeah, Its her favorite animal from home. Falicia: If we bring in a few more of those gale serpents would you be able to make the bags from them and would it be stronger? We have two others in our party. Jason: *Laughs* Deal, but in return can you bring me any extra hides you get in the meantime? The more practice I get now the better the armor will be by the time you bring in the scalehide and such. Emma: Ariella, we might be staying here for the year sorry. *Smiles* Ariella: Hey, if I can get amazing Custom gear without going broke. Dinners on me! *Jason turns to a page in the book with an Infernal Tiger.* Jason: If you can bring me back all that and one of these. They''re hard to kill in good condition but are surprisingly an easier hide to learn with, so they''ll be great practice before your armor. I''ll need to find a place to store all of this. *Falicia hands Jason a paper.* Falicia: If you want to fill this out we can get it put in at the guild. That way you can use their store rooms while you make things. Jason: And I could probably sell the meat to them as well. *The girls leave the store so excited about the custom bags and armor they head straight to the guild looking for the boys. After looking for a few hours the girls find Ruddy and Levi walking out of a hot springs.* Falicia: Hey! You told me wed come here tomorrow night! *Ruddy looks over at the furious Falicia.* Ruddy: Wait its not. Levi:*Smiles* It was my idea. He needed to relax and I didnt give him a choice. *Emma stares at Levis ears. Levi''s ears are extra fluffy from the steam of the baths. * Ariella: You good their Emma? Ruddy:Shes like hypnotized. Emma: *mumbles*Fluffy. Ariella: Fluff? Falicia: I think she said fluffy. *Levis ears twitch and Emma shakes her head, breaking out of her trance.* Emma:Bags! Ariella: Oh yeah bags. Were gonna get custom bags! Ruddy: That sounds expensive. *The group head back to the guild. On the way The girls explain the deal they made with Jason. upon reaching the guild hall they sit down at a table and order drinks.* Ruddy: Okay but you just sent a letter to Katrina inviting her out this way. Where did you tell her to go? Emma: I told her I''d meet her here. I figured I''d come back, but with all these jobs. We can just stay here for a while Levi: If Ariella''s armor is for ice. wouldn''t we have to wait for winter? *The group quickly opens a book to the Scalehide Behemoth.* Ruddy: Its only awake during the colder season. Falicia: Thats why he still offered to fix your armor. Emma: *Disappointed* Ill head over tomorrow to clear things up. Are we still good to stay? Ruddy: I don''t mind. Levi: A new bag would help. Ariella: So I guess were not leaving anytime soon? *Emma crosses her arms on the table and rests her head, tired from the long day.* Emma: Does this mean we can rent a place? *Falicia turns to Ruddy and begs.* Falicia: Please? Ruddy: *Sigh* Yes we can find a place. *The girls all join hands jumping in place.* Ariella: Were gonna have our own bath again.*smiles* Falicia: I can have a closet. Emma: I can have my own room. Ruddy: Maybe on the rooms. Just because were saving money doesnt mean we should spend it all somewhere else. Falicia: *Beggingly* But Roo. *Ruddys face turns bright red. Everyone else just looks at Ruddy in confusion.* Ruddy: I asked you not to call me that in public. Falicia: And I said I wont as long as you let me have my way. *Sticks out tongue.* Ariella: Aw so weve upgraded to pet names. Whats Falicias? Falicia: Ruddys not really one for pet names. He hates Roo, but the one I like the most is. Ruddy: *Panicked* I think! that''s enough. Emma: Okay, Roo. We will stop it if you give her a pet name. *Ruddy looks at everyone then turns to Falicia her eyes sparkle like gold as she smiles bashfully at him.* Ruddy: Goldie. Emma: Eh. seven out of ten. Ruddy:*Irritated* do you have something better? *Falicia grabs Ruddy''s arm and hugs him.* Falicia: No. No. No I like it. *Falicia smiles as she hugs and kisses Ruddy. The elves smile as they look at the two.* *The next morning Emma walks into Jasons store. Jason''s talking to a customer, but waves at Emma as she walks in.* Jason: Ill be with you in just a moment. *Emma nods as she walks around looking at the different display bags. A note sits in front of them saying Display only. After a moment Jason walks out the customer he was helping, he waves to them as they walk away.* Jason: Thank you again, Ill have that bag restitched by tonight so stop by later. *Jason closes the door and walks towards Emma.* Jason: I know you all didnt find a behemoth yet because its too warm. So whats up? Decided to get your old armor replaced? *Emma just pauses for a moment then shakes her head.* Emma: Sorry, You kinda answered all my questions at once. I did want to get it replaced and I was gonna ask you more on that request. Jason: Yeah, I just have a couple other jobs before it. *Jason grabs one of his tools as he walks into the back of the store.* Jason: If you dont mind talking while I work, then you can follow me. *Emma follows Jason and looks around. On a workstation sit a couple bags, a stuffed dog and someones helmet, all sit on matching piles of leather. Jason grabs the stuffed animal and starts by adding more stuffing to the toy. * Jason: You can sit anywhere. Sorry, its kind of a mess right now. Emma: Trust me. Ive seen worse. *Emma sits down on an empty counter kicking her feet back and forth as she rests her hands under her outer thighs.* Emma: When we talked yesterday about the request none of us thought to ask about a time limit. We didnt realize Behemoths were a seasonal monster. Jason: Yeah I wondered about that when you didnt want to leave you armor. But my offer still stands. Im 347 years old waiting another year wont bother me. Emma: I genuinely thought you were about our age. Jason: Well half elves only live for 1000 years. Emma: How old do you think I am?! Jason: That sounds like a trap if Ive ever heard one. *Jason picks up the toy inspecting his stitch work before turning to Emma.* Jason: Pass me your chest. *Emma pauses and holds her chest for a moment before Jason walks over to her and grabs her chest piece from beside her.* Emma: Oh sorry. Jason: What did you think I meant? I need to find a match for it. Emma: I. Uh. Um. I dont know, I was spacing out. Jason: *Smiles* If Im boring you, you can go. I wont be offended. Emma: No. Just a lot going on. But I want to confirm. Youre willing to wait until next spring? Jason: Yeah. *Jason studies the armor the place it down on a stack of leathers.* Jason: I have another deal for you. Emma: Oh? Okay. Jason: would you be opposed to using wind serpent leather? Emma: Id rather not p. Jason: My treat. And in return. How about I take you out to dinner. Ill replace this big stitch mess for a peice of wind serpent. If you dont mind the color green. *Emma''s face starts to turn red.* Emma: I like green. Jason:*Laughs* So is that a yes to dinner? Emma: Sure. *Smiles* Jason: Then its a date. Im free tomorrow night if thats not to early for you. Emma thinking: A date?! Emma: *Nervous* No th..Thats fine with me. *Emma hops down from the counter.* Emma: If you dont have anymore questions though, I have to go talk to my party about a place to rent. We wanted to confirm the job before making a decision. Jason: No and if I did. They can wait until tomorrow. *Jason puts down his tools as he walks Emma out towards the front door.* Jason: The store closes at dusk so if you want I can meet you or you can come meet me. Emma: I can meet you here. Jason: Okay. *Smiles.* Ill see you then. *Emma walks back to the guild where Ruddy and Falicia are talking with Levi. Emma sits down, spacing off.* Falicia: How have you never been to a church? Levi: Ive never had a reason to go. *Ruddy turns to Emma.* Ruddy: Everything good? Should we go look for places? Emma: *out of it* Yeah. We can. *Falicia stops to look at Emma.* Falicia: Oh. I know that look. *Smiles* Ruddy and Levi: What look. Falicia: Come, follow me. *Falicia grabs Emma and takes her up to the girls room.* Falicia: Did he ask you out? *Emma refocuses her eyes, breaking her trance like state.* Emma: Howd you kn. Falicia: Girl. Its written all over you face. The excitement and panic. *Falicia Starts looking through her outfits when Ariella walks in.* Ariella: Is Emma okay? Falicia: Yeah shes fine just looking for an outfit for a date. Ariella: Oh okay, a date.A Date!? With who? *Ariellas expression is filled with both surprise then anger.* Emma: Jason. He offered to upgrade my chest piece for a date. *Ariella and Falicia look at each other.* Ariella and Falicia: Uh huh. Emma: Its not like that! Ariella: It might be like that for him. But if you need an outfit the thing. It even made me think about you when I got it. *Knock*Knock*Knock* *Ruddy slowly opens the door to speak* Ruddy: Hey. So are we finding a place to rent or? Falicia and Ariella: NOT NOW! *They slam the door shut. Ruddy looks at Levi and they both shrug before heading back downstairs.* *The next night Jason closes the store when Emma walk up behind him. Jason turns to look at Emma and smiles. Emmas outfit is a forest green short sleeved top The longer skirt reaches just past her knees and has hints of purple around the waist.* Emma: Well? *Emmas face turns red.* Jason: It looks beautiful. *Pauses* Well we should get going. I think youll like this place. Emma thinking: I was hoping for more, but oh well. *Jason leads Emma through the town until the reach a building with an amazing aroma flowing from the windows. Laughs spill out filling the back road theyre walking on. As they enter theyre met by a dwarf with cat ears.* Dwarf: Welcome to Half way there. How can we help you today? Jason: Table for two please Cathy. *As the two sit down Emma looks around.* Emma: are they all? Jason: Yeah, They built it back here because Halflings had to hide years ago. The original owners were an old Demon couple. Emma: So you brought me here to. Jason: Well with your daughter being a halfling. I thought youd like to get to know the culture more. Emma thinking: Oh. Emma: I mean I do have a lot of questions. But most are half human half elf related. Jason: I could answer any questions youd have but youll notice. If you talk to others here. Any half elf or half human, they get specific traits from a race. Half elves get a longer lifespan than other halflings. Half humans can cast holy magic. Luckily being a Magesmiths don''t need a lot of magic strength, it''s mostly skill. Emma: Wait what? you can heal? Jason: Yeah, There are other traits for each race. And Not all halflings get equal amounts. I can only heal minor cuts and bruises. I tried to train it but after 4 years and no progress I gave up. Emma: Thats more than I can do. *A male half gnome, half dwarf, drunkenly stumbles over to the table.* Gnome: Jason, whos your lady friend? Jason: Emma this is Chance. We grew up together. Chance: Nice to meet you Emma, what flavor of halfling are you? Emma: Im just an elf. *Cathy calls out to Chance.* Cathy: Chance let Jason and his friend enjoy their dinner. *Jason and Emma laugh.* *After Dinner Jason walks Emma back to the guild hall and they hug.* Jason: I had a good time. If you ever want to hang out again let me know. Emma: Okay. I need to ask. Are you aware you asked me out on a date right? not just to "hang out." Jason: *Looks at emma concerned.* If I did. I''m so sorry. *Waves hands* Not to say you aren''t pretty or anything. you are. but. *Embarrassed* I''m uh gonna go. Emma: *giggles* Okay. be safe. Jason: You too. goodnight. *Jason waves to Emma as she enters the building. When Emma enters the room, she finds Ariella sitting up in her bed, watching the door.* Ariella:*Irritated* How was your date? Emma thinking: Okay.... what''s your problem? Emma: I''ll explain in a second. We mostly just talked about different halfling traits. Like did you know, half beastkin can use beast handling, but only on small creatures? *Falicia flips over her blanket as she sits up.* Falicia: Thats it? Did you at least hold hands or hug or something? Emma: He hugged me goodnight. But then I asked him. The man didn''t even mean to ask me out on a date. he meant it as just hanging out as friends. Falicia: Did he call it a date? Emma: Yes! When I brought it up he seemed embarrassed. *Smiles* Then he called me pretty and then left. his face was so red it was cute. *Ariella glares at Emma until she turns around* Ariella: So when''s the next date? Emma: I''m not sure. I think it would be better to stay friends for now though. *Falicia crosses her arms as she turns to Ariella.* Falicia: When''s the next date? *Falicia looks at Ariella, judgingly and Ariella looks flustered as she answers.* Ariella: What? I can''t ask a question? Emma: What happened? Falicia: Ariella was pouting all night. Emma: Pouting? About what. Ariella: I wasnt pouting! Emma: Well either way, I have important information. For you see, I, have an idea for a party name. Ariella: Oh no. Okay we can talk more about your, not, date. If it means you''ll give up on naming things. Emma: I mean it this time. how about Ruddy''s Vanguard? *Ariella and Falicia pause before nodding slightly.* Emma: We''re gonna follow him until he retires. Why not take that name and when he retires we retire the party name? *The two look at Emma, stunned.* Ariella: That''s not terrible. Falicia: I know. I like it but I feel biased.*Smiles* Ariella: I like it too. hey.*Whispers* What if we change it before letting them know? Falicia: Oh our anniversary is coming up. Can we surprise him then? *The girls spend the rest of the night talking and laughing until falling asleep. The next day the party sits down for Dinner where the girls reveal their new name.* Levi: I don''t hate it. and Emma thought of this? *turns to Emma.* Emma: Yeah. Got a problem with it? Levi: No. just asking. *Ariella starts to laugh but stops herself, but Emma notices and glares at her.* Ruddy: Well it''s too late to change it now anyway. I thought we all had to agree? Falicia: Levi said he doesn''t hate it. So Roo? Do you like it? *Falicia looks at Rudd, beggingly.* Ruddy: I mean no. But. *The girls all throw up their arms in excitement.* Girls: Yay! Emma: I figured we could retire it when you retire. That way if Ariella and I are still adventuring we can have options later.*Laughs* I wanted a way to properly thank you for joining us all these years. Ruddy:*Smiles* Thank you. *Looks at everyone* Seriously, you four are the best party members I could ask for. Emma: I guess we''ll just ignore Lily and Celestra? Ruddy: I mean they count as you and Ariella in my eyes. I thought it was like a package deal. *Ariella and Emma look at each other.* Ariella: I mean he''s not technically wrong. Emma: You can have that one human. *Emma squints her eyes at Ruddy and smirks. Both elves then cross their arms before the party start laughing* Year 34 Year 34 *Katrina walks in through the town''s gates. Emma waves to her as she sees her in the distance and runs towards her.* Emma: Hey! You made it. *The two hug.* Katrina: Yeah, I told you Id come. So wheres this place were staying at? Emma: This way. *Emma grabs Katrina''s hand and leads her to the house. A basic stone house with a wooden roof.* *Emma and Katrina enter the house and Ariella jumps up to hug Katrina. Ruddy then comes over with Falicia. Levi sits across the room drinking.* Ruddy: This is Falicia, Falica this is Katrina. We all met in the whispering falls in Sylvndor. Falicia: Nice to meet you. Emma wouldnt stop talking about you and the quests you joined them on. It''s all she''s talked about for the past week. Katrina: I didnt join you all that often. Emma: So I can''t reminisce over the times we did? *Smiles* Katrina: I mean you can. *Laughs* Emma: *Laughs* Okay then. I''m glad we got that established. *Points at Levi.* And back there being antisocial is Levi. *Levi waves towards the group.* Levi: Im tired and my head hurts. Emma: He hurt his head when we were fighting gale serpents. Katrina: Well I can take us out to eat if it would be easier on your head. Ariella: We could go to that noodle place you liked. Bring you some back? Levi: If you do I would greatly appreciate it. Im going to lie down. *Levi heads to his room holding his head. The group heads across the street to a restaurant* *Katrina laughs while trying to speak.* Katrina: Is this, really, the place? Emma: Yeah. Its part of why we chose to move here. That and it was the closest to the guild hall. *The group enters the restaurant and finds an empty table to sit at.* Katrina: I miss Demon food. Every time I asked for extra spicy in Whispering Falls they never added enough. Emma: Yeah, you mentioned that once. I don''t like spicy. Ariella: I dont mind a little. Falicia: So Katrina, are you going to join us on our hunts? Katrina: Depends. Whatre we hunting? Emma: Well we''ve been hunting Gale serpents as of late, but next week were planning to get an Infernal Tiger. Katrina: I hear those are for ''A'' rank parties. I''m not sure I''ll be of much use. Ariella: We were hoping to get it done before you got here. That was until Ruddy ruined some of the hides and delayed us. Emma: Apparently, using holy magic on certain hides can remove the magical elements. Falicia: He felt so bad. But we had no way of knowing. Ariella: *Shrugs* It happens. I''m just glad we still managed to finish. Emma: We''ve been doing it in our off time since the hunting isn''t making us any money. *Looks at Katrina* So, What do you want to do for your first day here? Katrina: Actually, I was hoping to stop by a store. That guy I was talking about before, he owns a store here and he told me to stop by. Emma: How about we go after lunch? Ruddy: Ill take Levi his food. Falicia: You dont want to join us? Ariella: Or is it too girly for you? Katrina: I mean its a custom leatherworking store. Youd probably find something youd like. Emma: Wait whats the name of this place? Katrina: Lucius Leathers. Why? Did I not tell you Luciuss name? *The party shakes their heads in unison.* Katrina: Have you been? Lucius said the guy running the store''s name is. I think it started with a J. Emma: Jason? Half-elf? Katrina: Yeah! So you''ve met him? Ruddy: Emma went on a date with him. Katrina: Oh, and howd that go? Emma: We went on one more but decided to stay friends. He''s very kind but we wanted different things. Katrina: You''ll have to tell me more later. Ariella: *Snarky*He took her to a halfling pub and just talked about halflings all night on their first date. Emma: And the second date was amazing. We saw a play and had dinner. But he wants to find a place to eventually settle down, and I very much want to keep traveling. Katrina: Speaking about traveling. I have a gift from some people. *Katrina hands a group of letters to Emma.* Emma: Letters? From who? Katrina: Well I stopped by a few places to Emma: Wait! These are letters from Elizabeth, Keya, and my dad?! *looks at Katrina.* How did you find my dad and Kimmy? Katrina: Keya just happened to be in the same area as me when the letter you sent arrived. She told your dad and he met me halfway to give me that letter and a gift. As for Kimmy. You told me what town she was staying in Take Village and I just asked around there until I found her. *Katrina places a small box carved out of wood with swirls and leaf patterns.* Falicia: Thats pretty whats it mean? Ariella: That means. Emma: He got remarried? Im sure its Isabelle but. *Emma reads the letter in a panic as tears begin to form. After a moment she exhales a breath of relief.* Emma: Thank goodness. Katrina: Whats wrong? Ariella: That box is a symbol of two elves getting married. Some elves believe they should only marry if one of the partners is dying. Because committing to a full life as elves isn''t realistic for one thousand-plus years. Emma: My dad is that way. He married my mom because she was dying from Spirit Loss. He said its because they both work dangerous jobs the reason he agreed. Falicia: Spirit Loss? What''s that? Emma: When an elf''s spirit dies we become mortal, and depending on how old you are it''s faster, but you begin to get sick until you pass away. It''s what happened with my mom. Falicia: Wait we met you Uncle and Aunt though. Emma: Yeah, they''re another example. Some elves get married until the children turn 100, sometimes longer. I heard someone describe it closer to a contract. You''re agreeing to support one another until the end of the contract. Sometimes there is still love involved. *Both Ariella and Emma laugh.* Ruddy: Wait your dad agreed? Does that mean he didn''t propose? Emma: Oh! Oh. Your right?! I''ve gotta give him a hard time about it. Katrina: Well, that explains the sudden panic. Emma: Yeah, I knew they were together now but I didnt expect them to marry. Katrina: That just means you can celebrate!*Smiles* Emma: Yeah. Exactly! Let''s have another round! Everyone: Cheers! *After lunch Ruddy heads home Waving to the girls as they head to see Jason. When they reach the store a carriage is stopped in front, The Emblem shows the wings of a dragon with a diamond in the center. Emma turns her head towards Katrina as they stand outside, two large Demon guards stand in front of the store* Emma: Do you know that Emblem? Katrina: No, But the diamond means upper nobility. If it had gold as well it would be royalty. The wings mean they''re the royal couriers though. *A Female Demon with Deep Purple scales exits the store laughing with Jason before getting on her carriage. Jason turns to see Emma and everyone.* Jason: Hey. *Smiles* I have a request for your party. Come on in and Ill explain. *As the party enters the store Jason closes the store and the group heads into the back.* Emma: Firstly, This is Katrina. *Katrina waves.* Katrina: I was just stopping by. Im Luciuss girlfriend and he told me I should come see the store. He said youre his favorite store at the moment.*Smiles* Jason: *Blush* Thats an honor to hear. I didnt know he thought so highly of me, I thought since he didnt visit, it was because I wasnt doing a good enough job. Katrina: Not at all. He says its great that he can let you work without having to come to check on you. Ill tell him to come thank you properly. Jason: That would be really nice, thank you. I wanted to ask him a few things but Ive been too busy as well. *Falicia clears her throat.* Jason: Oh right. You saw the Demon who just left? *The group nods* Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings. Jason: Shes Duchess Violet. She is holding a banquet and is ordering a large supply of smaller bags to give out as gift bags. I was going to put in a request at the guild hall tonight. I need at least 10 wind serpents within the next three days. Emma: We were going to go after the Tiger soon. Katrina: Wait what rank are the serpents? Jason: only C rank and unless there are more than four you dont need a party. *Katrina turns to Emma.* Katrina: Why dont I go do that? Im B rank now so thatll be a breeze. Jason: That would help a lot. I''m just not sure how I feel asking my boss''s girlfriend to do a dangerous quest. I understand you''re ''B'' rank. Katrina: He likes that I go on adventures. He sends me some of his trial pieces to test out. I even avoid the more dangerous quests to make him feel better. We both get what we want. Jason: If you''re sure then, Will you please? Katrina: Of course!*Smiles* I can bring a form later... Falicia slams down a form on the counter in front of them. Falicia: Already ahead of you. * Katrina looks at Emma surprised.* Katrina: She really, just has that in her back pocket at all times doesn''t she? *Laughs* Emma:*Laughs* Yeah, We had an issue with a person not wanting to pay for an agreed amount so now Falicia always carries a few. Falicia: It hasnt happened since. Its great to see the faces of people when they realize they cant scam you. *Smiles* * A week passes.* *An ever-burning field, a few charred trees still hold small embers in spots across their bark. Emma hides behind a large rock using stealth. A Large Tiger made up of fire steps slowly towards Emma, its chest flares up with sparks as it lets out a low Rumble that leads into a roar; a warning. Ariellas arrows fly across the field, melting before even reaching the creature. Ariella turns towards Ruddy and the others.* Ariella: My arrows cant touch it. Ruddy: Well how do we soak it? We cant fight it while its ablaze. Ariella: Emma would normally be able to create enough water but the air is so dry up here. *Emma sneaks away from the tiger, slowly to not brake her stealth.* Emma (TL): Can you see whats taking them so long? Lily: Yeah just a sec. *Lily shrinks down and sneaks over to Celestra.* Lily: Whats going on? Celestra: The air is melting her arrows before they can reach it. *Emma peaks around a tree as the Tiger stalks the area looking for her, smelling her.* Emma(TL): Tell them Ill take care of it just keep shooting. *Emma breaks her stealth and stands before the tiger. It roars before charging towards Emma. Emma uses magic to create a small dust tornado. Ariella watches the creature through the light it gives off and fires her arrows. Emma watches as the tiger recoils in pain as Ariella fires five arrows rapidly. The tiger''s side turns to a golden brown, its stripes turn white as the flames die out.* Emma: Its out! *As the others surround the creature, Ariella focuses her shots. Every time its flames begin to spark Ariella shoots another arrow. After repeating the process multiple times, they eventually exhaust the Tiger. As the tiger finally drops to the ground a final time Ruddy nods. Falicia and Levi use their blades to piece its neck, confirming the creature no longer suffers. Emma Drops to the ground, sitting on some heated rocks.* Emma: Finally! That. Took For. EVER! *Ariella runs over to catch up with the rest of the party.* Ariella: Doesnt that hurt? Emma: Huh? *Emma jumps as she notices her armor sizzling from the heat. Everyone laughs as she hops around.* Emma: Ow! Put it out! Put it out! Put me out! Ariella: Stop moving!*Laughs* Im almost out of water. *Ariella uses the last of the water from her waterskin to extinguish Emma.* Ariella: Oh Im for sure telling Everyone at home about this one. *Emma puts her hands together beggingly and drops to her knees in front of Ariella.* Emma: Please dont. Ill do anything. *Ariella looks at Emma with a sparkle in her eyes.* Ariella: Really? Emma: Except running around the house barking. Keya taught me that one. Falicia: Huh? Emma: My sister said shed do anything and then they made her run around the house barking. *Everyone laughs* Ariella: That sounds like your sister all right. Okay fine, I wont tell anyone. That story is better anyway. *Emma lets out a sigh of relief* Lily: Keyas not gonna forgive you for that. Emma (TL): She can take one for the team. *Smiles* *Ariella looks At Emma''s armor. Emma turns to attempt to look for herself.* Emma: *irritated* Jason is gonna give me a hard time if I ask for another patch job. Falicia: It''s even shaped more to your butt. Ariella: I can patch it for you *Raises hand* Emma: Really? What''s it gonna cost? Ariella: *Guilty* Nothing at all. Can''t I help my favorite Elf out? *Emma jumps around excitedly.* Emma: Thank you. Thank you! I''ve been trying to save money, but the enemies in Inferna just tear right through most of our armor. I can''t wait for that new set. Falicia: *Looks at Ariella.* I''m sure that is the only reason why. *After resting The group places the tiger on Celestras back with a large piece of fabric placed between them. Leaving the barren field and heading back to the guild hall.* Emma: This hide Jason let us borrow is really useful. Maybe we should see if we can buy one later. Falicia: Maybe show some skin and get us a discount. *grins* Ariella: *Irritated* Emma wouldnt do that. Falicia: I thought you werent bothered by her seeing Jason anymore. Ariella: Im not. Its just. *Emma steps next to Ariella as the group continues walking* Emma: Just what? You also seemed overly eager to fix my armor instead of having Jason do it. Ariella: It doesnt matter. Do whatever you want. *Emma stops Ariella and waves for the rest of the group to keep moving. Celestra stops for a moment then follows the others.* Emma: You used to be one to give me shit for blushing at a guy. Now a guy acts friendly towards me and you get defensive what is it? *Ariella refuses to make eye contact. Her eyes hold back tears as she grits her teeth.* Ariella: It doesnt matter. *Emma grabs Ariellas arms until she looks at her.* Emma: No Arie. I know somethings wrong, talk to me... *Softly* Please. *Ariella pushes Emma away from her.* Ariella: I cant explain it. Ever since the thing back at the Ice Bowl. Emma: You mean when those Seer hunters found me? Ariella: Yeah, I realized that even though you were gone for those years working for Hopkins. When I thought I might lose you forever. It broke me. *Ariella bursts into tears. Emma holds her as she drops to her knees.* Ariella: I want you to be happy. But, I dont know what I would do if you were out of my life. *Emma wipes away the tears from Ariellas eyes.* Emma: Even if I dated him. I cant be tied down. Not until we deal with the Seers.*Smiles* So you still have me, for at least few decades. *Ariella sniffles as she starts to stand. Emma helps her up and they start walking to catch up with the party.* Emma: The same applies to me. Ariella: Huh? *Emma crosses her arms behind her head and leans back, looking into the sky.* Emma: I dont know what Id do if I lost you. Kimmy, Ruddy Falicia. Anyone of the people Ive met. Well, most. Robin can go die in a ditch somewhere. *Ariella laughs* Ariella: Hey, I''ll pay for your patch if you''d like to go have Jason fix it. Since Jason fixing it would look better anyway. Emma: Fine, But you have to come with me then. You can even tell him what happened. Ariella: Really?! Emma: Only this one time. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------- *As snow fills the mountains to the east the party stands before another great beast this time the Scalehide Behemoth. Ariella uses oil-dipped arrows that Lily sets ablaze, using fire magic through Emma, she shoots from up above looking down as the party fights on a frozen lakebed. The Huge Reptile is covered in a thick layer of scales. Fur covers the back half of the creature almost as if wearing pants. It holds its body like a large gorilla. The arrows hit its shoulders and the Behemoth jumps up then slams into the ground in frustration, breaking the ice across the lake and causing the party to lose their footing. Ariella changes to her ice arrows and refreezes the ground beneath them and the Behemoth starts running towards Ruddy. Ruddy lifts his mace and after a beam of light strikes his mace it begins to glow with holy light, he slams down the mace in front of the Behemoth and it drops to the ground as if the mace crushed it. Levi uses the spirits to push the ice and water around the beast and Emma uses her magic to control the water. As the behemoth lies in its watery prison, Ariella fires a charged ice arrow, freezing the water.* *As the party starts to slowly walk towards the Behemoth the ground starts to shake. The Behemoth breaks itself free, enraged it grabs a chunk of ice and throws it up towards Ariella. Lily picks up Ariella and lifts her to safety. Emma''s eyes begin to spark. She uses shadow step to get behind the Behemoth. She places her hands on the ground and a sea of ice and earth spikes shoot across the ground towards the Behemoth, piercing parts of its body. As Emma calms down, the beast looks at the party and blood begins to pool from its open wounds. The Behemoth then freezes the blood to close the wound. It slams its fists into the ground and the earth breaks open, the frozen lake turns into a whirlpool as it begins to drain. Levi uses a spirit hand to hold the platform together. Ariellas arrows freeze the water again but it immediately breaks, rushing into the newly formed hole.* *As Emma struggles to focus, her head spinning from using so much magic. She holds her hand over her mouth as Celestra picks her up and moves her out of harm''s way.* Emma: Take me to Arie. *Celestra nods and swiftly runs up next to Ariella.* Ariella: What are you doing?! They need you. *Emma hops down and catches herself on Celestra.* Emma (TL): I need your help *Emma turns to Ariella.*. Emma: Ive got an Idea. Just make sure the others stay away from the Behemoth. *Ariella nods and Lily turns into an accessory and hides on Emma. Emmas magic rejuvenates, now that shes connected to Lily. Emma stands firm and places her hands together. As she tries to pull them apart the ground starts shaking. Ariella looks down at the party as the spirit hand starts to fade. The party prepares to jump a shore when the ground beneath Emma splits. The girls and Celestra jump back as the cliff face drops down below both finishing off the Behemoth and stopping the whirlpool.* Falicia: That didnt ruin the hide did it? *Ruddy and Levi check over the body.* Ruddy: No it should be fine. Even with Emmas spikes, its still in great condition. *Ruddy whistles and a dark brown and red bird comes down, Ruddy ties a note to its leg and sends it off. Emma and Ariella climb down some rocks and run over to the others.* Levi: Hopefully, they can get out here before dark. Emma: At least its cold. The body wont start decomposing. even if they get delayed. Ariella: Too bad we can use magic to bring it with us. Emma: I cannot lift that with telekinesis. Ariella: *Laughs* No. What if, we could make it smaller or teleport with it? It would be so much easier. Emma: Yeah. Maybe someday. Im just glad the guild offers retrieval services on heavier creatures. *The next day Emma enters Jasons store, swinging the door open.* Emma: Good morning! *Jason pokes his head out from the backroom.* Jason: Oh youre back. Wait. Does this mean you got the hide?*Excited smile* Emma: Yeah we got back late so we decided to wait until today. They said theyll stop by later. But, you told me you wanted to see me about my armor when we got back. Jason: Oh yes wait here. *Jason heads to the back and you can hear him moving things around.* Jason: I finally got that stone for your gloves from Mithrun yesterday. *Jason wheels out an armor stand. The deep forest green armor fits the stand perfectly. The hands are turned out to show off the fuchsia stones that form a bracelet on each glove. The chest piece reinforcement is highlighted in lighter shades of green. The legs are full of places to hide knives. * Jason: Go ahead in back try it on. Emma: Okay! I''m so excited. *Emma hugs Jason as she runs into the back with the armor stand. After a moment she comes out. The armor fits her perfectly.* Jason: And I used Midnight thread for the stitching to allow for a more natural stealth as well. Emma: Okay now serious moment. What do I owe you? Im not taking this without giving you something. Jason: I told you the hides make up for it. Just make sure you advertise for me. Emma: Not good enough. I cant take this comfortably if I dont at least pay something. *Ruddy and Falicia enter the store. * Ruddy: Is that your armor? It looks amazing! Falicia: Its so beautiful. Its great of you. *Jason turns to Emma.* Jason: If you wont take no for an answer then why dont you pay to get your party new armor? Emma: I dont know If I could afford that. Jason: Well. Ruddy and Falicia would only need gloves and boots. Ariella and you are covered and Levi never asked for anything. You had to choose his bag. Emma: How much would you charge for this armor normally? Jason: 450 gold. *Ruddy coughs* Falicia: How much are the bags?! Jason: Ten gold each. Most of Emmas armor was due to shipping. The chest itself cost 300 because it came from Valoria. Wars make things expensive. Otherwise, if it was not custom. Id say probably 150 to 200 gold. Emma: Then let me pay 300 at least. Jason: *Sigh* Fine. But only if your party will take my requests directly until you all leave. Ruddy: We''ve been doing that anyway. Jason: *Smiles* Glad we agree then. Just remember to tell everyone where you got the armor. Emma: KAY! *Emma hops towards the door with a smile on her face, the leather still squeaks with firmness.* Emma: Im gonna go work in this Leather before we go on quests. Ruddy: Katrina was on her way here as well. Emma: Oh! Maybe she''ll join me to break in the armor. *Emma waves to Jason as she leaves the store. As Emma prepares to start jogging, Katrina calls out to her.* Katrina: Emma! *Emma waves to Katrina as they approach each other.* Katrina: Woah! Is that your new armor? It looks great. *Excited* Ready to get all the squeaks out? Emma: Yeah! Let''s go I want to start with a job around the town. Katina: Okay, I just have to stop at the house first. I''ll meet you there. *Emma waits until Katrina arrives And they start to race around the town as snow begins to fall. The sound of squeaking leather follows them as they race, causing them both to laugh every time.* Year 35 Year 35 *As the night falls Emma enters the house. Katrina sits in the common area reading a book. Emma sits down and Ariella walks over to sit down as well.* Ariella: How was training? Emma: Boring. Ariella: I know, I''m sorry. Emma: *Shrugs* It''s fine. Lily can help but we are so in sync that it takes out most of the fun. Katrina: I can imagine. So does she follow your commands the whole time or what? How does that work? Emma: No, more like we''ve learned everything together. So we think alike. Katrina: That level of connection sounds nice though. Emma: It is. Speaking of connections. Are you ready to leave on our trip and see your future husband tomorrow? Katrina: *Smiles*We arent even engaged. Besides we just saw him last spring when he visited Jason. Emma: You did. I got stuck thinking I was looking for someone''s lost pet. Instead, I spent all day looking for a child. Katrina: I mean she was a demon and she did say her baby. Emma: Yeah, but normally when someone describes scales to me I''m not looking for a child. Katrina: Too bad you and Jason didn''t work out. When I end up out here with Lucius, having a friend nearby would be nice. Ariella: You can''t have Emma. She''s mine.*Hugs Emma.* Katrina: Don''t worry. I won''t take your wife away from you. *Laughs* Ariella: That''s not what I meant. Katrina: Please. You, clearly have a crush on Emma. Ariella: I do not! *Ariella starts to turn red from embarrassment.* Emma: That would explain how you acted whenever I hung out with Jason. *Emma nods in acknowledgment.* Ariella: *Irritated* Emma. We talked about this. Emma: I know.*Laughs* Im just giving you a hard time. Katrina: So what Im hearing is. Emmas single?*winks* Emma: *Smiles* Oh yeah! *Laughs* Ariella: Whats it like Katrina? Weve never experienced what its like to be chained down. Katrina: Im not chained down yet. Ariella: Yeah. But I''m sure he''s going to propose soon. It''s so obvious how much you two love one another. *Levi enters the house carrying two extra servings of "exxxxtra" spicy noodles. He looks at the girls pausing with a guilty look on his face. He nods and then heads to his room. The girls all laugh as the door closes.* Emma: Did you figure out how to make it? *Levi exits his room eating one of the bowls* Levi: I needed a higher heat and the ingredients I bought before were too low in quality. Katrina: I told you that deal sounded sketchy. Levi: They wouldn''t tell me their recipe but showed me the basics, now I can make my own. Ariella: Just not as spicy? Emma: Soooo. I''m going to skip Levi''s days for dinner. Levi: Good, more for me. *Laughs* ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- *The religious city of Flaredin, and the Capital of Inferna. The walls make up a hexagon with an entrance in each cardinal direction, a statue of one of the six racial gods. A massive Cathedral sits at the center entrances pointing towards each statue as they point towards the center. A castle rests atop a plateau, watching over the capital. Ruddy kneels before a Dwarven archbishop as his party sits on pews watching as he receives his blessing. The stained glass windows decorate the halls in a depiction of the Dwarven god Grundar and the Human god Marnus, Grundar hands a bang of minerals to Marnus who holds a bag of gold on a ship.* "Gods above, hear me! I, Archbishop Darrickson, stand as a witness to the sacred vow of this man, Ruddy Hopewell. Today, he pledges his life to the pursuit of justice, and selfless service to all those in need. Let his heart be bound to the noble cause of helping others, without thought of reward, without care for the cost. Signals towards Ruddys companions. Let his friends who stand with him this daythis noble vanguardwatch over him, keeping him steady on his righteous path. You, too, are the hands that will lift him when he falters and the voices that will remind him of the truth when doubts may cloud his vision. Together, you shall be a light in the worlds darkest corners. And so it is, Ruddy Hopewell, that you now begin your journey. Across the lands and seas, you will travel, to the capitals of kings and queens, bearing not the titles of power, but the grace of a servant. It is your duty to offer aid wherever it is soughtwhether from the lips of the mighty or the humble cries of those with nothing. Know that your steps, each one, carry the hope of many. *Emma whispers to Ariella.* Emma: So does this mean were losing Fuddy? *Ariella attempts to stop a laugh. Darrickson glances over at the girls and they mouth sorry.* Ariella: Quite. Youre going to get us in trouble. Falicia: Plus, Ill still get Fuddy.*wink* *Both elves look at Falicia in disgust.* Emma: Ew. Levi: I dont see how this changes him at all. *Darrickson clears his throat, glancing at the party.* "Go forth, with the blessings of the gods, and may your hands be ever open to those who seek them. Today marks the beginning of your great pilgrimage, and we, who bear witness, shall hold your name in our hearts. May you find strength in this calling, Ruddy Hopewell, and may the light guide you always." *The group claps as the ceremony ends. Ruddy turns to them and they begin making their way out of the cathedral.* Ruddy: *breath of relief* Well. Lets find someplace to eat. Im starved. Emma: Katrina and I are gonna take a look around town and visit Lucius. Well catch up with you guys at dinner. Ariella: Okay.*looks at Emma.* Just don''t spend too much. Katrina: Don''t worry, I''ll make sure she comes back with her coin purse. *Laughs* *The group waves to Emma and Katrina as they walk away.* *After walking around for a bit the two reach a park, where they stop at a fountain.* Emma: So, where are we going for his surprise? Katrina: I want to get him a Drake Kiss mug. Wait. *Katrina pats herself down.* Katrina: Are you kidding me!? *Stomps* I forgot my purse. Emma: *Laughs* I''ll pay for you and you can pay me back later. Katrina: No. *Sighs* I''ll go run back and get it. Emma: Okay. *Sits* I''ll be here when you get back. Katrina: I''ll be back. Again, I''m sorry. *Emma smiles and waves as Katrina goes around the corner. As Emma turns away, the sound around her leaves. The sound of footsteps can be heard as Haze appears and sits next to her.* Emma: You finally made it.*Smiles* Sorry about all the directional nightmare going on. Haze: I found you back when Katrina got into town but youve always got her or Levi around. Emma: Levi is fine. Ill explain to him later. And I appreciate not jumping out in front of Katrina. *Emma explains how Levi came to join the party.* Haze: Do you need me to make a report? Emma: Not yet. Like I said. Im not sure how dangerous they are. Haze: But they killed one of the seers. Emma: Yeah. Meaning the higher-ups already know about it. I like how things are currently. I dont know whatll happen if we tell Archon. They might start hunting them. Id rather not be used to a sweep and clear mission. Haze: But arent they hunting us? Emma: They surprised a lower-ranking seer. They arent strong. Their tactic was to get me so distraught with the agony of losing an ally that theyd have the advantage. Instead, I nearly killed them all out of anger. If they try something again well act. Otherwise, Let them mess with Archon and the others a little longer. Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more. *Haze scoffs followed by both laughing. Emma leans back looking at the sky and smiles.* Emma: Honestly, Im not as bothered by the death anymore. Its just the people caught in between. I know I cant protect everyone, but, I don''t like making others suffer when they''re not even involved. They just happen to associate with the wrong person, or they were born with the wrong genes. And as a result, they get killed. Haze: Permission to speak freely? Emma: Of course.*nods* Haze: Im not completely against the Seers, but, you all have the potential to take us millennia into the future and they plan to start from scratch. Emma: Yup. And you know why? *Haze looks over at Emma.* Emma: Because we have someone pulling our strings. Ive been fighting mine since I turned ten. Do you know what happens if you kill a Seer''s spirit? Haze: How would we know? None have died. Emma: We become bombs. If you dont make them exhaust themselves first, one seer could clear out a small village. I found writings when I visited the Ficus mansion once, they were elven legends. It was very vague in some, but it mentions an elf of great power losing their spirit and exploding in a magical ball of their main element. Haze: If that''s true. I''d hate to see what would happen if one of the oracles decided to pop. Emma: If they did it without using any magic beforehand? They could clear out the capital. But they have to have a connection strong enough with their spirit. Haze: Still scary to think about. Emma: But about reports. I do have a report for Archon. *Emma passes an envelope to Haze.* Emma: I put it in there but be sure to let them know, I plan to follow Ruddy until he settles down. Haze: Well. *Stands up* Hopefully they let me come back. Ive been enjoying the days off out here. *Smiles* Emma: Wait, you get days off? Not fair. *The two laugh. Emma hugs Haze before he leaves. Right as Haze leaves Katrina walks around the corner.* Katrina: Okay. I''m back. *Katrina leans over as she catches her breath.* Emma: *Laughs* I said could have paid for you. Katrina: No, because then Ariella will yell at you again. Emma: Yeah. *smiles* Maybe you''re right. *Emma stands up and they begin walking* Katrina: About what? Emma: About her having a crush on me. *Katrina pauses, holding herself from knocking Emma over the head. Katrina''s eyes twitch as she responds.* Katrina: *irritated* Maybe you should ask her. Emma: No, she explained it before. Since we''re both elves we connect a little better. Katrina: Since you know you''ll both live forever? Emma: Probably. I know there''s just as much of a chance we get killed later in life though. I know how long I have left with Ruddy and Falicia, even you. Elves don''t know how long we have until it''s too late. Katrina: I think I understand. I''ve never thought about it that way before. Emma: Yeah. Before I was ten I learned about losing family. Ariella has her family but it''s so large she feels unconnected. Katrina: Well. Make sure to let her down easy. Emma:*Laughs* Not sure how but I''ll do my best. *The two reach a large gate and approach a large dark blue-scaled demon guard.* Katrina: Nice to see you again Enzo. How''s your mom? Enzo: Lady Katrina. My mother is doing well, she was able to get up and walk around yesterday. But I do apologize, Lord Galstog is out at the moment but he said you and your, ~looks at Emma judgingly~ Friend, can wait for him in the Den. Katrina: Okay, don''t tell him It''s me I want to surprise him. Enzo: I''ll inform him of the unknown guests. Katrina: Thank you. *Smiles* *Katrina and Emma head inside. Emma feels Enzo''s gaze as they walk away from him.* Emma: So what''s his story? Katrina: Oh yes, sorry. Enzo''s mom was hurt by an elf playing around with their magic a couple of years back, and now. I won''t say he hates elves but he is a lot more wary of them. Ariella asked the same thing. *In the parlor room Emma casts an illusion on Katrina, making her scales hot pink* Katrina: Now we just sit and wait. *Emma wanders the room looking around when a maid walks in with a tray of snacks and tea. She places down the tray pours a drink for Katrina and hands it to her.* Maid: Here you are Lady Furish. Emma:*Giggles* Lady Furish? Katrina: I said you can call me Katrina, Kate. Kate: I do apologize again. Katrina: *Laughs* It''s fine. Kate: *Looks at Emma.* And for you miss? Emma: You can just call me Emma. And I''m fine at the moment thank you. *Kate gestures to the tray of tarts, some in the shape of leaves.* Kate: We also have some Elvish delights. Emma: *Turns* Really? *Smiles* I haven''t had any since I lived at the capitol. They were one of the first sweets Ariella and I snuck out of the kitchen. *Laughs* Katrina: Isn''t that how you two met? Emma: Yeah, and then I met her mom. After that, my whole life seemed to speed up. Katrina: How so? Or is it because of. Emma: Exactly. I want to go out and get as much experience as I can before it happens. *Knock* Knock* Knock* *A blue Demon walks into the room, his small glasses resting at the bridge of his nose. * Demon: Enzo told me we had guests. I''m sorry but I can''t entertain today. I must apologize. Katrina: *Turns on the couch to face Lucius.* But Lucy. I had Emma turn my scales this shade of pink, just to surprise you. *Lucius pauses as he looks at Katrina. her tail begins to wag from excitement* Lucius: Kitten? *Emma places her hand over her mouth to stop herself from laughing.* Katrina: *Smiles* Yeah, I told you I''d get you a surprise. *Emma sits across from Katrina and Lucius. Lucius focuses on Katrina''s scales with a smile on his face.* Lucius: It''s so well done. She even got under them. Emma: I''m used to holding my spells for years at a time if necessary. Katrina: Oh! *Katrina pulls out a glass-blown mug with an imprint of pursed lips on the side, painted to match Katrina''s natural scales. Lucius smiles as he admires the lips on the glass.* Lucius: I have a gift for you as well. *Turns to Kate* Can you go fetch it for me? *Kate nods and leaves the room.* Lucius: *turns to Emma.* So you must be Emma? Emma: Yes. And It''s a pleasure to meet you. Katrina has been talking about you as long as I can remember.*Smiles* *Kate returns, poking just her head in. She clears her throat and everyone turns to her.* Lucius: One moment ladies. *As Lucius steps out, Emma undoes her illusion spell on Katrina. Lucius then walks back inside and kneels before Katrina.* Lucius: Now Emma, I''d like you to be a witness. As I Lucius Galstrog. Ask you Katrina Furish. *Lucius pulls out a ring, a vibrant blue gem rests in a coiled flame.* Lucius: To do me the honors of becoming my bride. *Tears form on Katrina''s face as she smiles. * Katrina:*Nods* Yes, of course! *Lucius places the ring on Katirna''s finger and the two share a very passionate kiss. * Emma: I don''t have to witness the consummation too do I? *The two demons laugh as they turn to Emma.* Emma: I''m happy for you Katrina.*Smiles* From everything you''ve told me. *Looks at Lucius* He''s a good man. And you deserve to be happy. Katrina:*Looks at Lucius* I know. I''m sorry*Wipes tears* I''m just so happy. I don''t know what to say. Lucius: We''re going to have a small celebration tonight. *Turns to Emma.* You should invite all your party, Emma, I hear you''re celebrating the start of Ruddy''s pilgrimage. Where did you all say you were staying? *Lucius sends for someone to collect the party and as dusk falls they all sit down in the dining room, A large table full of meats, seats, and drinks awaits them. They celebrate both Latrina and Lucius''s engagement as well as Ruddy beginning his Pilgrimage.* ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- *The party stands in the center of a small hamlet; surrounded by a small forest. Talking to a male silver demon and a female green demon.* Silver: We dont have much in the way of payment. Ruddy: Nonsense. *Smiles* All well require is somewhere to stay for the night. Green: Well I dont mind *Looks up at Silver Demon.* We could offer the barn. Quin: Would a barn work for you all? Ruddy: Yeah. Something to help with the rain at least is perfect. *Smiles* So you said you wanted a well and some Imp problems? Quin: Yeah, Gwen saw one the other day. Were pretty sure its what got our Chiklos. Katrina: Emma and I can deal with the imps. Emma: It shouldn''t take too long. Falicia: Ill come too, Im not going to be of much use finding water. Levi: I can use the Spirits to find water but it will take some time. Ruddy: *nods* Well Ill collect the supplies to build. In the meantime, Ariella, Do you want to help with imps or the well? Ariella: Ill help here. That way if we find it before Emma gets back I can use my magic to help dig. Ruddy: Okay. We''ll wait for you three here. *kisses Falicia* Be safe. Emma: We''ll bring her back in perfect condition.*Smiles* *Emma and Falicia head out to find the Imps Walking through the wastes. Lily naps on Emmas head while they walk.* Falicia: You know. I can''t remember the last time it was just you and me out of the party. Emma: It''s nothing personal, I swear. Falicia: Well to be fair. I spend most of my time with Ruddy. Katrina: That''s just how parties are. Elizabeth and I didn''t talk to each other much either. Emma: *Looks at Falicia.* A party member from Whispering Falls. *As Falicia begins to speak Lily stands up on Emmas head and Emma hushes the others. The three spot a group of four Imps eating the frill of a Chiklo, A chicken-sized Dilophosaur. Emma and Lily stealth and follow Falicia and Katrina.* Emma: Draw their attention. Well get the back two. *Falicia throws a rock attracting the Imps as they turn to see her they begin running toward her. As the First Imps reach Falicia and Katrina they block their claws. The sound of another imp causes the others to turn to look at its friends, Lilly crunches down on the body of one while Emma shakes the blood from her blade standing over the split remains of the other. As the Imps begin to panic Falica and Katrina swiftly cut them down.* Falicia: Should she be eating that? *Falicia makes a disgusted face and Emma turns to Lily.* Emma: I mean if it upsets her stomach thats her problem. Shes as old as me she can make her own decisions too. *Smiles* Lily: Its spicy. *Lily licks the blood from her paws after turning back to her smaller form. She looks up and smiles.* Katrina: *disgusted* I''d be lying if I said I wasn''t at least a little interested. Lily: It was tasty. Emma: Its spicy. Falicia: I dont doubt it. Their flesh is hot enough to boil water. Katrina: Which is why I won''t be having any. *The three look at Lily who lets out a slight burp, causing the others to laugh.* *Upon returning, the three find Ruddy up to his waist in a hole. As he spots them he reaches out to Levi to help him out. * Ruddy: Oh good. Emma. *out of breath* Wanna help? Emma: How are you out of breath? You just started. *Ariella sits on a pile of stones watching the others.* Ariella: He shaped the stones by himself. I offered to help but he wouldnt let me. Falicia: Ruddy? *Ruddy freezes.* Falicia: I told you. You need to let us help. Getting hurt wont do you or any of us any good. *Ruddy looks down discouraged and walks towards Falicia.* Ruddy: I know. Im sorry. I just got caught up in trying to make sure, "I", could help others. Falicia: You forgot to let others help you? Emma: Okay if you two are gonna kiss, Im not helping dig this hole. *The two sit down quickly and quietly, holding hands.* Levi: It should be directly below where he was digging. But its kind of deep. Emma: I think I can feel it. Aire, can you come help? *The two place their hands on the ground around the hole.* Emma: Ill create mud, you pull the water out. Ariella: Okay. *Emma uses create mud on the dirt, penetrating the deeper levels. Ariella uses water manipulation on the water underground to pull it towards the surface. The two spend the next hour before a burst of water shoots up, showering the party. Quin, Gwen, and a few other Demons come running over.* Quin: So we did have water. Gwen: The trees in the area were a good sign after all. Ruddy: The Well should be done in a day or two. Did you find that rope you mentioned earlier? Quin: Oh yeah. *Quin sends Gwen back inside to get the rope and hands it to Ruddy.* Quin: It should be good enough for a well. I made it myself. I even made sure to treat it while you were working earlier. Ruddy: Great! Levi. Ready to start? *The two begin building the well, getting the rope attached just before dusk. After another day of work, the party takes their leave reaching a town where a group of Demons seem to be celebrating something.* Katrina: It must be the End of Summer Festival. It''s the biggest one we celebrate. Emma: Whys this one special? Katrina: Because! Every 1000 years we send tribute to Drakthar and have a large fire that burns for an entire week. It uses the flame core of our past king. Emma: Wait, but what would happen if the king passed right after the 1000 years and the next one lived past it? Katrina: do you know how our hearts work? *The party shakes their head* Katrina: When we Die, our hearts, turn into a piece of hardened glass, when broken they can be used to cast Everburn. Stronger cores make for longer or stronger fires. Depending on its intended use. Ariella: Wait! You use your hearts, as magic reagents? Katrina: Yeah, Every demon and monster in Inferna has the same type of core. A demon''s core is shaped like a heart, but just like monsters native to Inferna, our hearts are more volatile. Well hold onto the hearts of those who''ve passed and add it to the fire. Thats what helps keep it burning. Emma: As long as you arent killing people for sacrifices. Im in. Karina: Oh no. We stopped the sacrifices last year. *Katrina laughs and the party looks at her, terrified for a moment, before joining in the laughter.* Katrina: But we should all go! Its a one in a life ti Well for everyone but Emma and Ariella. It will be a once-in-a-lifetime experience. Emma: So we can skip this one then? Katrina: No! *Laughs* You still have to come. Ariella: *Smiles* Well Im going. It sounds like itll be fun. Year 36 Year 36 *The party enters what looks to be a quickly built town. Some of the buildings are still half-built as Demons hammer away.* Katrina: I know were early but I thought the paper said theyd have an inn open for workers. Emma: Maybe we should ask someone? Ariella: Who? *The group watches as the demons around them are hastily working. Ruddy finally reaches out to a Black scaled male Demon. Ruddy: Hi excuse me. *The demon turns around and steps towards the party.* Demon: How can I help? Ruddy: Sorry, Were a little lost we took the job to help with construction but they never told us who to speak with when we got here. Dagger: Names Dagger. And dont worry. This whole thing is a little crazy at the moment. *Dagger points down the road of already built buildings, to the only painted building.* Dagger: Go to that building down on the left. The guys in charge are in there. Theyll tell you what to do next. It should be Kenzie there right now. *As the party enters the newly built building, the smell of wood still fills the area. The building looks like your standard guild hall. Fireplace in the dining area seating for parties. The only thing missing is the guild store. A shorter lightblue-scaled female demon walks out from the back rooms struggling to carry a basket of scrolls.* Kenzie: Are you here to help build? *The party nods* *Reaching the counter, Kenzie takes a breath of relief while putting down a heavy basket.* Kenzie: You can call me Kenzie. Since the day has already started well have you all join tomorrow. Today well figure out where to put you all. Have you been to housing yet? Ruddy: Not yet, we are feeling a little lost. *Smiles* Kenzie: No worries. We planned for that. Youre with the church, right? Ruddy: Just me and her. *Points to Falicia.* But Im the only one on a pilgrimage. The others are a part of my party. Kenzie: No worries. Youll want to head right out the door, and you''ll look for a white building with a church emblem on it youve found the place. Theyll get your living area established. Im kind of busy at the moment, but if you all can get that done then come back here. I can show you all around... Ruddy: Sounds great. *Smiles* Well see you soon. *The party waves Kenzie goodbye, reaching the church house the party is given a tablet with a number and theyre given cots. They managed to get a room together with six beds. After unpacking they head back to the guild hall, where Kenzie takes them to an empty lot.* Kenzie: You can use any of the other buildings as a reference. Tomorrow well get a group leader for you all. So I recommend checking out the other buildings. They dont have to look exactly alike. We mostly just need them to survive the month. Emma: Wait. *Turns to Katrina.* You said it was only a week. Kenzie: The fire is. But the town stays for a month. Then we set it all ablaze to fertilize the land. This helps give us new farmland as well. Emma: can we stay ruddy?! *Emma and Katrina look at Ruddy beggingly. Soon followed by Ariella then Falicia.* Ruddy: Okay. Okay. *Laughs* I dont mind staying. Maybe I can find ways to help. Kenzie: As store owners leave, we plan on dismantling the houses. People were afraid of kids trying to sneak into the empty buildings and get hurt. Maybe you can join the demolition team. I can put in a reference for you if youre interested. Ruddy: Yes, please. Kenzie: *Smiles* Great. Well, Im going to head back now. Feel free to stop by tonight. Everyone comes to the guild after work for drinks. Ariella: How do you all fit? Kenzie: The other buildings next to the guild are just more tavern space. We have a huge kitchen out back but only half our kitchen staff at the moment. *Kenzie takes her leave and the group decides to walk into one of the newly built structures..* Emma: Hey Ruddy. Can I borrow one of your Instant letters? Ruddy: I only have five at the moment. What for? Emma: I want to invite Sunflower and Kimmy to come. Since itll be longer than expected, if I send it now, they should get here by the second day. Ruddy: *Sighs* Just this once. you''ll have to pay me back later. Emma: I will I promise. *Ruddy passes a piece of light blue paper to Emma who quickly writes a letter inviting Sunflower and Kimmy. As Emma ties a piece of hair to the folded letter it disappears.* *A letter appears on a table in front of Sunflower.* Sunflower: Whats this? *Sunflower reads the letter.* Sunflower: Kimmy! Your mom sent a letter! *A week passes and the first day of the event starts. The party watches as a group of Demons stands on a platform behind them a massive wooden statue built in the Dragon gods'' image. A large golden male Demon steps forward.* Demon: Today, I, Azaryth, King of Demons. Want to thank everyone that helped build this small town for us. *Raises drink* A cheers to them! *As the speech continues Emma feels as Lily starts to wriggle around, poking just her head out from Emma''s clothes.* Emma:(TL): Whats up? *As Emma turns to look at what has Lily''s attention. A hand grabs Emma, she looks over to see Kimmy. Kimmy, now just slightly shorter than Emma smiles as their eyes meet.* Emma: Kimmy! *Hugs* Ariella: Hey girly. Howve you been? Azaryth: And Now! Let the Festival of Drakthar, Begin! *The party watches as the fire starts quickly enveloping the wooden dragon. The heat fills the town. Some stalls built closer to the fire use the heat to cook their food. The party reaches an Inn with Kimmy and Sunflower. After sitting down a young demon runs over and leaves a menu for the group. Kimmy sits next to Emma petting Lily.* Emma: I didnt expect you two until at least tomorrow. Sunflower: *Smiles* we had someone leaving for here staying with us that day. Since Kimmy didnt need to pack much, and since our travel funds were covered. Well, here we are. Emma: How long can you stay? Sunflower: Well with Kimmy helping, we made more than usual this year in sales. So I can stay the whole month without any issues. *Emma looks at Kimmy and caresses her face, smiling and looking into her eyes.* Emma: Im very proud of you Wait a minute! Why are you hiding your eyes? Kimmy: Habit. *Kimmys eyes turn to their usual green shade.* Emma: Thats better. You know one of the benefits of that spell. Your eyes can be any color you want. While youre here at the festival feel free to play around. Kimmy: Really?! *Kimmy changes her eyes to match Lilys eye color.* Kimmy: Now I match Lily.*Smiles* Katrina: Hey! I have an idea. Lets go look at the stalls before it gets too dark. Ariella: I thought some stalls stayed open late. Katrina: Yeah, but most Demons move around at dusk. Well have better odds of sticking together if we go now. *Kimmy and Emmas stomachs rumble loud enough for the group to hear.* Emma: Well Ruddy and Falicia are on a date and Sunflower forcefully took Levi to get some new clothes. I say we go get something to eat. Katrina: You or your stomach say? Kimmy: Well my stomach agrees. A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. *The group laughs and they make their way outside. After looking around at some stalls. Emma notices Kimmy looking at some bags when she recognizes a voice.* Jason: We have bags with different patterns on them. If youd like a different color, just ask. *Emma walks over to the stall.* Jason: Emma! Glad to see you here. Emma: Well Kimmy.*Looks at Kimmy* Any bags you like? Jason: Wait this is Kimmy? Kimmy: Should I know you? Emma:*Laughs* This is Jason, remember I told you he made Ariella and me some new armor? Kimmy: The guy who took you on that date that wasnt meant to be a date b. *Emma places her hands over Kimmys mouth. Kimmy licks Emmas hand* Emma: EW! What was that for? *Jason laughs* Emma: Since when do we lick people? *Emma waves her hands to flick off the saliva.* Kimmy: You put your hand over my mouth. Jason: Well shes, definitely your kid. Emma: I dont lick people. Kimmy: You did it to Aunt Ariella once, when you tried to tell the slime story. Emma: Oh yeah.*Smirks* Worth it. *Looks at Jason.* Wait if youre here who''s watching the store? *Behind Jason, Lucius places a box down, as he walks towards the two Katrina and Ariella walk over to the stall. Katrina smiles as she sees Luciius and jumps into his arms.* Katrina: Luci! Lucius: I didnt want you to know I was here yet. I was going to surprise you tomorrow night. *Kimmy runs over to Emma with a small bag, a little fox-like sewn into the fabric.* Kimmy: Can I have this one Mama? It kinda looks like Lily. Jason: Lily is your spirit right? Emma: Yeah. You met her once. Jason: We were going to make her armor but we''re still waiting on some supplies Emma: Yeah. I figure when I come back through I can pick it up. Kimmy: But can I Mama? Please. Lucius: If you''d like I can stitch it to look like her. Think of it as a gift for keeping my Katrina safe in your travels. Kimmy: Can we Mama? *Begs* Please. Emma: You know She doesnt get to come out in public spaces. Jason: You can take her to the back. Lucius: And I dont mind you watching. Jason: You can see what a master Magesmith can do when stitching *After some hesitation Emma agrees and they head to the back of the stall behind a small tarped area. Kimmy sits and watches, kicking her feet back and forth while Lucius begins to undo the stitching. Within 15 minutes he makes an almost perfect copy of Lily that wraps around the bag.* Emma: That was Amazing. Katrina: I know, right? *Kisses Lucius on the cheek.* He still went a little over the top Im sure. Lucius: Only a little. The eyes are enchanted with a protection spell. *Kimmy shows the bag to Lily. Lily smiles and begins bouncing around on the table and everyone laughs.* Emma: Lily approves. Lily: Im on a bag! *As Lily calms down she goes back to hiding on Emmas person. The group starts to leave when another familiar voice is heard yelling from down the road. * Voice: You wanna say that to my face?!!! Ariella: Didnt that sound like? Emma: Yeah... Lets go see. *As the group runs towards the noise theyre met with an all too familiar scene of Valorin yelling at a Larger demon.* Demon: What kind of pansy-pushing demon sells cake? Valorin: Thats it! *As Valorin starts to swing when Sheila runs over.* Sheila: *Angry*Val! *Valorins body tenses up. He begins to turn around but catches sight of Ariella and Emma, they all look at him, judging him. * Emma: Theres our favorite Pansy Pusher! *Valorin walks over and Punches Emma on the head.* Emma: OW! Ariella: You, absolutely deserved that. Kimmy: Whyd you hit my mom?*Glares at Valorin.* Emma:*Rubs head* Its fine Kimmy. Thats Valorin.*Waves to Sheila.* Hi Sheila! *Sheila bows to the demon from before, apologizing, then runs over to the group.* Sheila: I didnt expect to run into you here Emma. Emma: Same. What brought you here? Sheila: Val wanted to sell our cakes at the festival. Ariella and Emma: Val?! Valorin:*Rubs head* Yeah, I wanted to meet some old friends and. Emma: Shut it sweet tooth. Women are talking. Sheila, how long have you been calling him Val? Sheila: Since we started dating. Why? *Ariella and Emma''s jaws drop as they just stand there silently.* Valorin: Whats that face for? Emma: Shes so nice and dainty. And you are well. *Emma gestures to all of Valorin* Emma: Wait! How did your parents handle the news? Sheila: Dad wont accept it. He just pretends its not happening. Every time Val touches me they get into a fight. Valorin: Can we back up a moment? Didnt she just call you Mom? *Points to Kimmy* Kimmy: Yeah. *Glares* You hit my Mama. *Valorin, Ariella, and Emma all laugh.* Emma: Do you not remember who Valorin is? I told you about him all the time. Valorin: So wait. Is she, actually your child? *Emmas glare as she turns to Valorin he instinctively takes a step back. Ariella watches slightly stunned.* Emma: Is that a problem? Valorin: N- No.*Clears throat.* No. Why would it be? Ariella: *Bursts into laughter* Ive never seen you cower down before. *Laughs* *Valorin hits Ariella leaving a matching bump to Emma.* Sheila: Shes a halfling right? *Smiles* Emma: Yeah. Shes been staying with Sunflower, another one of our friends in Lycaris, while we helped Ruddy on his Pilgrimage. *A few days pass. Emma visits Sheila and Valorins bakery, sitting at a table. Emma waits until the final customer leaves and turns to Sheila.* Sheila: So you''re not her mom but she thinks you are? Emma: Yes, because when a halfling is born their mothers die. Which is why most get orphaned. Most are products of rape. Sheila: But why not tell her you''re not her real mom? Emma: Because I killed her Elf raping father after playing her mother and maid. *Sheila just blinks her eyes, stunned. A customer walks in* Sheila: Hi! How can I help you? *Valorin walks out of the back and sits down next to Emma.* Valorin: You wanna elaborate, kid? *Emma makes a face in disgust.* Emma: Im almost the same age as your girlfriend please dont call me kid. Valorin: *Laughs* Fair point. Still. Why were you doing that? *Whispers* Did, they, make you do it? Emma: No. Like what happened in Glimmerfell. I was just so focused on catching the villain. I eventually snapped when a guard hit her. *Emma pauses for a moment. As the customer leaves Sheila goes over standing next to Valorin.* Emma: *Voice breaks* I wanted to protect Kimmy. I saw him knock her down. And. I just snapped. I had planned to kill him the whole time. But in a way that would have the least amount of impact. *Sniffles* My grandmother helped show me how to fix it. I had to raise Kimmy. Show her elves arent evil. With the way of the war going. If I left her, she might have viewed all elves as evil all because she thought her dad was a hero. *Tears form* SO I HAD TO PLAY THE VILLAN TO SAVE HER LIFE. And Id do it a million times over if it meant keeping her safe. *Sheila locks the door and closes the store* Emma: When she wanted to stay with Sunflower. I was so happy. That she chose something without me. But Im afraid.*Sniffle* What if one day she finds out? And she doesnt forgive me. How I managed to get over it was. If she only hates me but still trusts elves then Ive done my job. I wont be happy but at least She will be able to grow up a nice person. Valorin: *Nods* Ki Emma. If that day comes. If you raised her. Shell forgive you. Emma: I know. Everyone tells me that. But it doesn''t make me any less scared. Valorin: Hey. I owe you and Ariella a quest. How about whenever Ruddy finishes his church thing? You write me and the three of us can meet up. Emma: *Sniff* I''d like that. Sheila: *Leans on Valorin.* And that''s what I love about you. A heart of gold. Emma: You know if your dad knows about halfing mothers. That might be why he''s against the relationship. Sheila: That makes so much more sense! I mean he has nothing to worry about. Neither of us have any sexual desires. We just make each other happy.*Smiles* Emma: I''m both glad to hear that and kind of grossed out.*Laughs*Do you plan on getting married? Valorin: She said no to marriage. Sheila: If I get married it''ll be to benefit the shop. Otherwise. I am way too young to get married right now. Emma: I agree. *Katrina knocks on the door with Kimmy. They peak in through the windows, confused. * Sheila: Are we okay if I open again? Emma: Yeah. *turn to the door.* I forgot she said they''d meet me here.*Hugs Valorin* I''m keeping you to that. If I write you and you don''t come. I''m telling Sheila. Valorin:*Nervous laugh* I promise. *As Emma, Kimmy, and Katrina walk along the road, both on each side of Kimmy holding her hands swinging her back and forth.* Katrina: So Lucius has asked me to stay in Inferna. Emma: Oh? Katrina: He said I can still go on adventures but wants me to stay close to home. Emma: You''re losing me. Are we okay with this? Katrina:*Laughs* Yeah. I was planning to come out here in another twelve years anyway. And with him allowing me to still go on quests. *Smiles* I''m beyond excited. In return. I told him, after we marry I''ll take a break until we have at least one child. Emma: Can Demons even have a single child? Katrina: I have a health condition. It makes most of my eggs nonfertile. Emma: Oh. I didn''t know. I''m so sorry. Katrina: It''s fine. I never wanted kids until I met Lucius. I still don''t want more than maybe two. But I''ll settle for one. *Smiles* Kimmy: Does that mean I''ll have a younger cousin to help teach? Katrina: Absolutely. You can teach them how to behave. Kimmy: If it''s a boy I can''t help though. *Both Emma and Katrina laugh* Kimmy: Because boys don''t listen anyway. Mama said it all the time when we were traveling. Emma: At least none of the guys I know do. Ruddy is the only exception so far. Katrina: What about your dad? I thought you two got along. Emma: I count my dad. He spoils me. Katrina: My dad threw a stick at me and said. "Pick it up and hit me." I think those were his first words to me. *Emma looks down, Kimmy is looking at the ground no longer smiling.* Emma: You know. I remember this one time Kimmy''s dad bought me a wonderful dress and took me to dinner once. It was nice. *Katrina looks at Emma, then Kimmy. Kimmy smiles a little and Emma pulls out a small box.* Emma: I got you a surprise by the way. You just have to wait until we get back to eat it okay? *Kimmy smiles as she peeks into the box to see a couple of small sweets. one decorated like a paw print and the other a bone.* Kimmy: Can I have a bite? Emma: No, because if you drop it. I''m not getting you another. They were a gift from Auntie Sheila. Kimmy: Then let''s hurry back! *Kimmy starts running off ahead and the two quickly follow after her all three of them smiling and laughing along the way.* *As the rest of the month passes and stores close down they are torn down and on the final day, using the final embers of the bonfire they set the structures ablaze. As the party watches the fires burn, Emma walks over with Kimmy.* Emma: Im gonna take Kimmy and Sunflower back. Ruddy: Okay. Ariella, do you want to join her? Ariella: Are you kicking me out? *Ariella crosses her arms pretending to be offended.* Ruddy: Well Levi as well. We were going to head for Valoria to get it out of the way. But with the war. Non-human travel isnt really doable. Levi: It makes sense to me. Emma: Come on Arie. Itll be like the old days. With a less serious Valorin but just as tall and untalkative. And Katrina went home with Lucius. Wait. *turns to Levi.* What''s your opinion on cake? Levi: It''s okay in moderation? Emma: meh. *shrugs* I''ll take it. Ariella:*Laughs* Okay.*Smiles* Ruddy: So well head out tomorrow then? *Falicia hugs Ariella and Emma.* Falicia: Im gonna miss you two. Kimmy: What about me?! Falicia:*Hugs Kimmy* I never stopped missing you. *The next morning The parties say their goodbyes then Ruddy and Falicia head back towards Valoria, while the party heads back to Lycaris.* Year 37 Year 37 *As the party reaches the Inn, Kimmy runs up ahead to quickly head inside. As everyone enters they sit down to rest at the tables as Kimmy runs to her room. After a moment she comes back out with a stuffed animal shaped like Lily.* Kimmy: I still have it. *Smiles* Ariella: Thats adorable. Where did you get it? Emma: I gave it to her. I mailed it to her and Jason made it. Ariella: Oh! Is this the stuffed animal you talked about? I didnt realize it looked so lifelike. Emma: I didnt explain why but I told him he cant sell copies of it. Sunflower: She wanted to bring it but I told her she has to hide Like her Moms Lily. Kimmy: Hey mom. Can I stay here? Emma: I mean were headed back to Inferna for at least another year. I figured you would. Kimmy: *Shakes head.* No. I mean after. Like when you leave. Emma: I mean youll be fifteen by then, but why did you decide to stay? Kimmy: The people who visit. I love to hear their stories. Emma: *Turns to sunflower.* Is that okay? Sunflower: Ive been enjoying the help. Honestly, if she stays I might keep the inn open year round. *Emma looks down in deep thought.* Emma: You can stay until its safe. Then Ill come get you to visit everyone in the capitol. If you still want to go after that we can discuss it. *Kimmys face lights up as she smiles.* Kimmy: Thank you, Mama! *Hugs Emma.* *That night after the lights go out, Emma, in her casual clothes, and Lily head to where they trained with Clayton. After a moment Lyra appears across the field.* Lyra: Hey goody goody. Emma: Hey Lyra. Whats up? Is something wrong? Lyra: Nope just heading back. I won''t be leaving this time though. Emma: Did you mess up? Lyra: No. Just finished and was on my way home. Haze told me youd be here. *Lyra pulls out her blades.* Lyra: How about a rematch before I go? *Emma unsheathes her blades and Lyra drops her extra armor.* Lyra: Dont want you complaining I was cheating later. *Lilly and Tilly sit next to each other as their partners stand across from one another. Lyras eyes change to Purple as she dashes towards Emma. The two seem evenly matched as Emma is pushed back but dashes back, pushing Lyra. The two continue this back and forth for a moment before colliding. The sounds of the blades ring throughout the trees, cuts form on the earth around them. They jump back from one another and pause to catch their breath.* Lyra: *Exhausted* So. *breathing* Are you gonna take me seriously or not? Emma: I am. Whatre you talking about? *Kimmy rustles in the bushes and Lily turns to her.* Lyra: Your eyes. Theyre still green. At least try to make me feel like I stand a chance. Emma: I dont use that anymore. Lyra: Since when? I heard you used it in the Ice bowl. Emma: That was different. Lily: Hey Emma. Emma(TL): Not right now. Emma: I dont want that power. Because of it, I hurt Kimmy. Lyra: That brat youve been raising. *Emmas eyes crackle.* Emma: Watch yourself. Lyra: *Smiles* So what? I heard it all from Haze. You went to kill him got dragged into being a babysitter then took her with you so she wouldnt think of her dad as a hero after he went around raping elves. Kimmy: MY DAD DID NOT! *Emma turns around. Kimmy stands in tears. She looks at Emma then turns and runs.* Emma: Kimmy! *As Kimmy runs away Emma hears her faintly* Kimmy: Stay away! *Emmas eyes crackle as she turns to Lyra. Her eyes were a deep purple. In Emmas voice.* Emma: Why did you say that? Lyra: Say what? The truth?*Smiles* *Lyra crashes through a group of trees and the ground shakes beneath them. At the Inn, everyone wakes up from the noise.* Ariella: Emma? Kimmy? *As everyone looks for Kimmy, Ariella finds her outside. Kimmy runs to Sunflower in tears.* Ariella: Kimmy. Wheres your mom? Kimmy: I dont care. She''s not my mom. Ariella: Shit. *Ariella runs outside towards the noise and Levi follows.* Levi: Whats the problem? Ariella: I think Kimmy knows what happened between her dad and Emma. Which means Emma might be in trouble too. *Back in the field, Lyra begins to stand up and through the dust sees Emmas piercing eyes appear in front of her.* Emma: I just wanted to protect her. Lyra: But who''s protecting her from you? *Emma smacks Lyra at a downward angle. The ground around them collapses leaving behind a crater. Lyra lays on the ground barely breathing. Emma walks over and grabs her arm.* *Crack* *Ariella and Levi hear the screams, as they get to the field they watch as Emma slowly walks over to Lyras other arm.* Ariella: EMMA STOP! *Emma grabs the arm.* *Ariella runs over and grabs hold of Emma.* Ariella: Please come back. Emma: I never left. *Crack.* *Lyras screams fade as she loses consciousness from the pain. Emma turns to Ariella and he eyes start to fade back to green.* Emma: Arie *Emma collapses, waking up a few hours later. Resting in Ariellas lap. Ariella rocks back and forth hushing her as if soothing a crying baby.* Emma: Arie. Ariella: Shhhhhh. Emma: Wheres Kimmy? Ariella: Levi took Lyra to town to heal. Ill talk to Kimmy tomorrow. For now, you should rest. *Emma looks up at the sky.* Emma: Do you think shell forgive me? Ariella: Of course. *Emma sits up next to Ariella.* Emma: Arie. Im sor. *Ariella Kisses on the forehead, Emma.* Ariella: Im sorry too. It wont happen again.*Smiles* *Ariella gets up and walks back to the Inn. Lily walks over to Emma and sits down.* Emma: Lily. I thought I was in control the whole time but did I miss something? Lily: No. She kept talking about how she was going to make Kimmy understand tomorrow. Emma: Okay. *Emma lays back down resting on Lily. The next morning she wakes up and heads to the Inn. Kimmy runs to Emma and hugs her.* Kimmy: Im sorry Mama. *Emma hugs Kimmy back, bursting into tears.* Ariella: Auntie Arie had a long talk with her. Emma: About what? Ariella: I told her everything, everything. *Emma looks at Kimmy.* Emma: So you know then? Kimmy: You may not be my birth mother. But you still raised me and Im happy to call you Mama. *Emma cries again as she holds onto Kimmy.* Emma: But what about Lyra? If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. Levi: Shes at the doctors. Emma: Ill have Haze deal with her. If she takes too long getting home. I might get in trouble. Kimmy: So was Misty, really Haze? Emma: Yeah Kimmy, you understand why I did what I did right? I never wanted to hurt you. Kimmy: I know... I wish it couldve been different... But Im just happy I have you for a mom. *Smiles* *Emma cries as the two hug each other. * Kimmy: What was my birth mom like? Emma: I never met Sabrina, but, I heard she had pretty short blue hair and green eyes to match yours. Haze would know more. Ill ask them to send you something about her if youd like. Kimmy:*Nods* Yes, please. *Hugs Emma.* Thank you, Mama. *After Kimmy finishes questioning Emma the party takes their leave. Kimmy waves to the party as she watches them once again.* Sunflower: Are you okay? Kimmy: I think so.*Smiles* I always knew something was wrong with Dad. I''m just glad I have my brother and Mama still. -------------------------------- *As the party returns to Inferna they stop in a small village called Flarence. A town thats been reporting an increase in Imp activity. Levi talks to a group of Demons while Ariella and Emma check the surroundings.* Emma: Hey Arie? Ariella: Yeah? Emma: I know I keep saying it but. Thank you for talking to Kimmy. Ariella: Of course! *Ariella places her first on her chest proudly as she walks.* Ariella: Shes my best friend''s daughter. She might be the closest I get to a niece younger than me. *Emma smiles. In her eyes, she still holds onto the guilt. Ariella pokes her cheek.* Ariella: Stop it. *Lily and Celestra come back each holding a dead Imp.* Lily: We could only find three. We left one behind. Emma: Lets go check. *As the party reaches where the body is, they mark the area on their map before heading back to town.* Emma: So what do you think the new guild rules will be? Ariella: Thats even if they go through with it. Valoria is the only one who wants to change them. Didnt they say it was the stupid noble? Krig, Crud? Emma: *Laughs* Creed. And yeah. But theyve been winning. If they were to do it. What crazy anti-elf rules do you think theyd try for? Ariella: * stuck up sounding* In the event an elf is in the party and a dragon is chasing them the rest of the party has permission to sacrifice the elf. *Emma laughs then does a voice as well.* Emma: If the men of the party are feeling frisky any female elves in the party must offer themselves upon them. Ariella: Gross!*Laughs* But probably true. Emma: I dont think I ever met another race in Valoria. Ariella: I met some dwarves. They spend most of their time in the mines so the humans leave them be from what they told me. They were surprisingly nice guys. Emma: A dwarf! And they didnt call you names? Ariella: I mean "long ears" was the worst. But they genuinely seemed nice. They told me gnomes are too frail a slave. Demons are too much risk and Beastkin depends on their size. Emma: Yeah. If you want the tough-looking ones you have to special order. Ariella: You''re joking right? Emma: *Shakes head.* No, Hopkins talked about hiring a demon after we had the bear attack. Ariella: Did you ever tell Kimmy that was you? Emma: No, I saved that for Haze. *The girls see Levi up ahead as they reach the road.* Levi: Is it bad? Ariella: Not that we could tell. The girls only found three. And the body was left alone. Levi: Okay. They also talked about needing wood for the winter. The Imps have been targeting the woodcutters, causing a lack of supplies for winter. Emma: So Levi chops wood and we hide? Ariella: Yeah sounds good. Levi: Or you both grab an axe and help. *The two let out a breath of disappointment.* Emma: Fine.. *Levi hands an axe to both the girls as they start to head to a clearing full of stumps. They start working, Lily and Celestra take their smaller forms and rest on some stumps. As the first tree falls, The group hears Imp''s laughing. A group of five Imps comes out from beyond the tree line.* Emma: Dibs! Ariella: Fine but if more come Im joining. Im not letting you have all the fun. *Emma unsheathes her blades and the Imps kneel. Both spirits stand on guard suddenly, almost instinctively, but scared.* Ariella: Celestra? *Ariella and Levi turn to see, as watch as a Human male suddenly appears. The human approaches the party dressed in foreign clothing, A formal business suit. He opens his eyes at first they appear as solid black before turning scarlet red.* Emma: What business does a Vampire have this far north? I thought you hated the heat. Human: *laughs* Thats cute. *The human starts walking towards Emma and she attempts to look at his soul but something stops her.* Emma: What are you? *Ariella and Levi both look over at Emma.* Human: Hmmm. I guess you could call me a Devil. *Two large horns grow from the human''s head and Emma steps back.* Emma: What do you want? Devil: Dont you normally greet someone when you first meet? Or is that just the scaly ones? Levi: How do we know you wont use our names? *Everyone turns towards Levi* *The Devils smile slowly fades as he looks at Ariella and Levi.* Devil: Honestly. I dont care about you two. But this one. *The Devil turns back towards Emma.* Devil: How is she? Emma: Who? *Emmas eyes turn purple and her voice changes to the inner figures.* Figure: Fine. *The devil continues to walk towards Emma.* Devil: Dont worry. Im still looking for him. *The figure nods and tears fall down her face.* Figure: Thank you. *The devil places his hand on Emmas head and begins rubbing his thumb on her forehead in a circular motion. Emmas eyes turn back to green. As she regains control she shakes her head and jumps away.* Devil: Shes a special one. You take care of her for me okay? Emma: What did you do to me? Devil: Lets just say that she and I used to. Be of the same mind one might say. Oh and as for the Village. I dont need any more scales. So Ill be leaving. *The Devil snaps his fingers and the Imps disappear in a puff of smoke.* Emma: What do you mean, Of the same mind.? And you wanted our name but you seem like you already know mine. Whats yours then? Devil: I dont know yours and as for mine. Ask her. Shell tell you when shes ready. Ariella: Can I ask something? Devil: She told me I could answer one question. So choose wisely before I go. Emma: Whats a Devil? Devil: Are you sure? Ariella: Yeah. If youre connected to her then we want to know how youre connected. Devil: So which is it? Levi: How is a Devil connected to a Veil Seer? Devil: A Veil Seer? That makes sense. Well, Im assuming thats what she is. *Points at Emma.* Do you know what she is? Emma: Supposedly my past life. Devil: *Claps* Exactly! And in that past life she; as well as some others, myself included, were all one mind in one body. When she died we were scattered. I only recently found out when I found one of the others. I come from the veil, another plane of existence like your afterlife. Except when a Veil seer dies they leave behind a weakened space behind. While investigating I found a familiar trail. Whoever died was linked to here, and that led me to this wasteland where I used those Imps to collect scales so I could return home. Levi: But you killed them! Devil: I never claimed to be nice. *Points at Emma again.* Devil: She was the nicest one and they convinced her to kill the system. All of us included. *The Devil turns away and takes his leave. Both spirits calm down.* Emma: Lily are you okay? Ariella: Celstra? Lily: What happened? I saw the Imps then everything went dark. Celestra: It was like being dominated by a wild animal. A pressure held me down. *The two elves look at one another* Ariella: Does Lily remember anything? Emma: No. Theyre both saying the same things. Levi: Well whatever it is. Who can we talk to? Emma: Yeah, I dont think. Hey, we cleared your Imp problem. Turns out its a being from another plane called a Devil. Ariella: Whats a Devil you ask? A human with horns who caused our spirits to cower in fear. Levi: Well we can just ask if anyone has heard of it. Emma: From my experiences. Asking stuff like that gets you targeted by hidden groups. I dont feel like fighting whatever has the power to make Lily scared like that. Levi: I think it has power over names. It seemed strangely interested in learning ours and wouldnt give out his. Ariella: Thats not true. He said Emma could ask, her? Emma: Does this mean each seer has a devil then? Because if that''s the case. *Emma grabs Ariella''s shoulders and looks her in the eyes.* Emma: Arie. He calmed her down. Like.*Smiles* *Emma backs up and looks at herself.* Emma: I feel lighter. Like I had something holding me back all this time that I didnt even know and its just gone. Ariella: It might be temporary. If they know each other maybe shes just happy? Levi: Well whatever it is. We should get back already. *The group heads back to the village and explains the Imps are gone and they couldnt recover any bodies. Families cry and that night they have a bonfire to honor the dead. The party watches as each family brings an item from the fallen and tosses it in the fire.* Emma: Do you know why they do that? Levi: The Demon people believe that by burning something precious to someone who has died recently they can find it in the afterlife. *Both elves look at Levi in tears.* Ariella: Thats so sweet. *The village Chief walks over to the Party* Chief: The Items are placed before Drakthar. The Item is burned in his flames and out of the ashes we are reborn. We believe our magical abilities tie to what we loved most in our past lives. Levi: What if what you burned wasn''t actually their prized possession? Chief: Then I suppose they''ll live a completely new life. *Laughs* ------------------------------------------------------------------------- *Six months pass and Emma is walking into the post office. Upon entering she waits her turn before reaching the counter where a male demon greets her.* Demon: Morning. Its Emma, right? We just got a Magic letter for you. Emma: Nothing for the other two? Demon: Nope. *The Demon hands a letter to Emma and she heads to the guild reading the letter while she walks. As she enters the guild she sees Levi sitting down and runs over to him.* Emma: Wheres Arie? Levi: Toilet. Emma: Ruddy is leaving Valoria for Lycaris at the end of the Summer. Levi: Where are we supposed to meet him? Emma: He said a small village called Kitspaw? Hes delivering some fabrics apparently. Levi: Its in the south of Lycaris. A lot of elves visit there. Ariella: A lot of elves visit where? *Ariella walks over and sits back down.* Emma: Kitspaw. We need to meet Ruddy over there but theyre leaving in the fall. Ariella: Yeah but they dont have mountains. We should probably leave soon. Emma: Im waiting on a couple more letters before we leave. And your mom''s letter wasnt there either. Ariella: Thats fine. I just accepted a quest to help some kids later anyway. Levi: Why are you helping kids? *Realization* Oh wait, the orphanage. Emma: Why didnt you invite me? Ariella: Because you left too early this morning. So while Im busy can you stay on mail duty? Emma: Fine *A few days pass before the party leaves. The first night as Emma drifts to sleep she finds herself in a room with no door or window, just five different-looking chairs with a name tag on each. Emma walks towards a green chair. As she studies the chair she sees a leaf pattern. As she looks at the name tag the letters change between different characters. Each name tag; four letters.* Emma: Hello?! *The figure appears almost pure white.* Emma: Who was that devil, guy? *The figure points at a black chair, The arms of the chair look like closed scrolls, and heat radiates from it. Emma looks at the name tag, but cant read it just like before.* Emma: I cant read it. What does it say? *The figure smiles and speaks a single word, her voice still distorted but softer* Figure: Guardian. Emma: What can you tell me about him? *The figure shrugs. Then turns around as if leaving the room. Emma reaches out to where the figure disappeared and nothing happens. The sound of a chair being pushed in causes Emma to jump. Emma turns to see the figure has appeared with a new chair. The chair looks like its made of vibrantly colored books frozen over. Emma looks at the other three chairs: The fourth chair, made of a deep purple with floggers for the armrests. The fifth chair is yellow with floral patterns, in front of it rests a children''s book with a dog and a ball on the cover. The final chair in the room is a red chair with an abacus built into it, black skulls at the ends of the armrests, and a small stuffed dragon placed in it.* *As Emma looks at the stuffed dragon she turns to the figure who places a small folder on the table in front of the Vibrant chair* Emma: Who are these seats for? *The figure points at each chair: green, icy, purple, yellow, and red.* Figure: Host, Scribe, Protector, Caretaker, Bubba. *The figure smiles as she pets the dragon then quickly stands upright. Ariellas voice quietly and muffled slowly starts to echo throughout the room. * Ariella: Emma. Emma, wake up. *Emma wakes up.* Ariella: You turn for watch. Emma: Oh, okay. *As Emma sits on watch, she thinks back to the names the figure gave her.* Emma: *Quietly* Bubba? Like Dad''s Bubba? Year 38 Year 38 *Having reached Kitspaw early the party decides to help with the fall harvest, harvesting paw fruit. A sweet yet tart, crisp, paw-shaped fruit. The trees are full of different shades of pink to white fruits. Levi moves full baskets around while the girls stand on ladders picking the fruit one at a time.* Emma:*Whining* Why cant I pick them all with telekinesis? Levi: Because you only want the ripe ones. Ariella: But why though. No ones told us why yet. *An older male hyena Beastkin laughs, like a hyena, as he walks over to the group* Beastkin: If they stay on the tree longer, theyll get too ripe and turn sour. If you pick them too early they are bitter. If its white its alright. Levi: Yeah what he said. Beastkin: *Laughs* Even the children get it wrong occasionally on their first time helping, so dont worry. Emma: *whispers to Ariella* I dont know if I should be offended or not. Levi: This is Kraig, the owner of this orchard and one of the village leaders. Kraig: Yes, Levi told me all about you two. Said Ariella was responsible and would keep Emma from getting bored or distracted.*Laughs* Emma: Hey! Ariella: *Laughs* Not far off. *As Kraig leaves, you can hear his laugh ring through the trees.* Emma: I might get bored but I always finish a jobwhen someone else thinks of it. Because apparently, Im incapable of sticking to my own plans. Levi: Isnt that tenfold thing you talked about from ancient times and it was just because elves wanted to see the world before reclusing back to the forests? Emma:*Looks at Ariella* Wait is it? Ive never heard of that. Ariella: Yeah. But I always talked about it growing up, so the guards knew what it was back home. Emma: WAIT! Youre telling me that most elves arent doing a tenfold?! I felt so bad. Why did nobody tell me? Ariella: I dont know. Levi: Probably because aside from your spirit traditions. Elves try out new traditions as often as humans breed. Emma: *Laughs* You shouldve saved that for Ruddy and Falicia. Ariella: you could say boobs and get the same reaction. If he wasnt with Falicia, Id wonder if he was afraid of female bodies. Levi: I mean. They havent slept together yet. Im not sure theyve seen each other without a shirt even. *Emma looks up, seeing a bird flying up above. Ariella tosses a firm fruit at Emma and it bounces off her head.* Ariella: No. Emma: What was that for?! Ariella: You started making your prank face. Levi: You always look up and to the left, attempting to look innocent. Emma: I was watching that bird. Actually. *Emma points at the bird as it spirals momentarily then comes down to the party. The white and brown falcon-like bird lands on a branch above the party, on the tree closest to Emma.* Ariella: It has a note. *Ariella points at the bird''s leg and Emma reaches for the bird''s leg slowly. The bird reaches under its wing, cleaning itself, causing Emma to pull back for a moment. She quickly grabs the note and the bird takes flight. Emma unravels the note.* Emma: They just got in town. They said they were checking in at the Inn we agreed to meet and they would see us whenever we got there. *After picking fruit all day the three head into the Inn where theyre staying. As they go to sit down for dinner, Levi notices Ruddy and waves to him. Emma and Ariella look at Levi, confused for a moment but after seeing Ruddy and Falicia run over and sit next to Falicia hugging her from both sides. Ruddys hair has begun showing streaks of white.* Emma: Youre back! *Levi sits down.* Levi: When did you get your own mail service? Ruddy: Its a gift from the Duke of Durmish. He needed help finding his son who was lost after one of the fights. Falicia: Little Rud is great. Apparently Ruddy is the only person he didnt peck at when they met. Ruddy: Oh yeah. Sorry. Emma: For what? He didnt peck at us. Falicia: I told you it was probably a Human thing. Ariella: Can we back up for a moment? *Holds back laughter.* Little Rud? Falicia: Oh! We have to show you tomorrow. When Ruddy holds him, they both have the same look in their eyes. Hes a sweetheart with a soft spot for kids, even though his last owner hurt him. Emma: So hes Ruddys coworker and Falicias pet? Ruddy: Kinda seems that way. Hes probably resting upstairs right now. He doesnt like to be indoors so he sleeps either nearby or on the roof above where I sleep. Levi: What kind of contract did you make? Ruddy: In Valoria we only do the blood one. Unless we train them from birth. *As drinks reach the table the party grabs their drinks and cheers.* Ruddy: To friendship! *As everyone takes a drink Emma looks over at Falicia.* Emma: Whatre you drinking? *Falicia looks over at Ruddy.* Falicia: Im cutting back on my drinks. Just one at lunch for me. Emma: But we just got the party back. Falicia: Yeah. All six of us. Emma: Kimmy didnt come with us. *Ruddy smiles* Ariella: Yeah, Emma decided it was better for Kimmy to wait. Falicia: Wrong child.*Smiles* Levi: Congratulations. Just remember theyre elves. Falicia: Aeriella, Emma. Ruddy and I are going to have a child. Emma: That makes so much more.WHAT! Ariella: Why didnt you just say so? Ruddy: She wanted to see how long it took you two to figure it out. Thats all she talked about the last few days. Emma: So no hard quests for now? Falicia: Well Im thinking of retiring from Adventuring, so you won''t need to worry about me. When Ruddy figures out where were going to live that is. *Emma sits back with a blank stare.* Emma: Humans age too quickly. Ruddy:*Laugh* Ive already made up my mind for whispering falls but until we get there she will stay back and help heal. Falicia: I wont be able to do much more than be a light source for now. Ariella: How long along are you? Falicia: Im at seven months tomorrow. *Everyone looks at Falicias flat stomach for a moment.* Emma: Sooooo its all a joke? Ruddy: No *Laughs* We are having a kid. Ariella: where? Shes got no room in there. Falicia: I didnt believe it when the doctor told me either, I thought I was just sick. Then I realized I had missed my period for the past couple of months and ran to a doctor. The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. Ariella: We cant leave you two alone for one year without you multiplying. *Looks at Emma* I guess I can''t count on you either. You brought Kimmy. Emma: And you recruited me so whose fault is it really? *Everyone laughs* Levi: So where to next? Falicia: We''ll head towards Anthrotis next. Hopefully, it''s better than Valoria. Emma: How was Lushurst anyway? Ruddy: It was fine, mostly just angry older people complaining about the war. Emma: Well Maybe Ill take you kids to go see it if the war ends up in our favor. Falicia: We can hope. If you go when were still around, maybe I can join you. Ruddy will have to stay at the church at that age. Emma: Have you picked a name? *Ruddy and Falicia look at one another* Falicia: Hailey after my mother if its a girl. Ruddy: And David if its a boy. *Both elves tear up.* Ariella: Im so happy for you two. Falicia: Thank you. We also wanted to talk about staying in Anthrotis, if they havent been born yet. Levi: Doesnt bother me. Emma: We have another couple of days of helping with the harvest did you two want to head out early? Ariella: Yeah. We would hate for you to give birth on the side of the road. Falicia: Actually. Id rather wait so I can have you two there, in case I go into labor. Ruddy: Also, I can join tomorrow as well. If they dont mind the extra help. *With Ruddys help the party manages to finish a day early with the harvest and the party heads towards Anthrotis.* ------------------------------------------------------------ *A month passes and the Party reaches the gates of Anthrotis. The tiered city is built on a mountain, made up of three rings. At the center of the rings sits the Capitol building atop the mountain. The building is a large two two-tiered circular structure made with doors of all shapes and sizes leading to different rooms and areas. The party reaches a realtor''s office and Ruddy walks in while the girls wait in the cart. Levi heads across the street to a noodle vendor. Emma watches all the different species of Beastkin, smiling from ear to ear as she admires all the fluffy tails and smaller beastkin.* Ariella: Please don''t start assaulting people. You look like a Child on new years. Emma: They all look so adorable. Falicia: You''d think she''d be used to this by now. *Falicia rubs her now very visible pregnant belly.* Falicia: I cant believe how much theyve grown in such a short time. Emma: Its not twins is it? Falicia: I hope not. I told Ruddy if it is were living here until hes done and settled at the falls. Ariella: Completely understandable. *Emma looks up to the Capitol.* Emma: What is in the center area before the capitol? Ariella: Thats where the nobles live. Most shops are in the common ring were in, so most nobles still come out here regularly. Emma: Can anyone enter it? Ariella: Yeah, I heard guards are more strict and doubled up there though. Falicia: Oh gods. *Grabs head* What if I do have twins? What if Ruddy decides he doesnt want me to move because of the kids and just leaves me here? *Falicias eyes widen as she starts to panic and the two elves both sit next to her and take one of her hands each.* Ariella: He wont. Hes not that kind of guy. Emma: And if he does then Ill drag him here by his penis. *Falicia starts to calm down as she laughs.* Ariella: Shell do it too. *Nods* *Falicia erupts into laughter as Ruddy opens up the back of the cart.* Ruddy: Whats so funny? *The three girls laugh* Emma: Nothing you need to worry about as long as you stay with Falicia.*glares* Ruddy: What do you mean?*Looks at Falicia.* Id never leave you. Falicia: But what if I have to stay here and you meet someone else? *Ruddy climbs into the cart and hugs Falicia. Ariella and Emma leave the two. He hands some keys to Ariella as the two leave and they start driving the cart while they talk. Levi notices the cart taking its leave and quickly finishes his food before running after the cart.* Levi: Hey! Wait up! *As Levi climbs into the cart, Ruddy and Falicia sit cuddled up. Ariella pokes her head in the back while Emma steers.* Ariella: I told you before. If you leave to eat while were stopped temporarily. Im not waiting for you. *Turns to Ruddy* Where are we going? Ruddy:*Smiles* Its on the left. It will be the third building from the end. *The party reaches a small house. As they enter the furnished house everyone helps unload the cart, Falicia passes out soon after reaching Ruddy and her bedroom. Ruddy walks out while everyone sits in the common area around a table in the center of the room. Emma sharpens her blades, Levi inspects and cleans some claws and teeth from his pouch and Ariella restrings her bow.* *After a couple of weeks pass Falicia goes into labor late in the day. Emma, Ariella, and Levi; whos fallen asleep sitting up, all wait at home. As the sun goes down Ruddy walks in causing Levi to fall out of his chair, waking up.* Ruddy: He''s here! David''s finally here! *Both girls jump up* Both: Yay! Emma: Hows Falicia? Ruddy: Shes resting. Im grabbing a few things, but, Ill be heading back after grabbing a few things. *Ruddy hums as he happily grabs some things from the bedroom.* Ariella: So when do we get to meet the little guy? Ruddy: Tomorrow morning. I figured Id come over to get you guys after she wakes up. Levi: Well make sure you get rest as well. *Ruddy leaves the room and heads out with a bag of clothes.* Ruddy: Ill be fine. Im too happy to sleep right now.*Smiles* *As the door closes Levi stands up.* Levi: Told you we wouldnt be able to go. Im going to bed now. Night. *Levi waves to the girls as he goes to his room. Ariella and Emma head to their room and sit on their beds. Lily and Celestra turn into their smaller forms. Ariella begins brushing Celestra while Emma reads a spell book with one hand, petting Lily with the other.* Ariella: Its so nice seeing people that happy. Emma: Especially when its a close friend. Ariella: I want to take on a longer quest when they get home. Let the two have some time alone with their newborn. What do you think? Emma: *Distracted* Yeah, sounds fun. *Emmas eyes are glued to the book. Answering Ariellas questions without actually listening to her.* Ariella: I heard theres a quest that no ones been taking on a lake north of here. Apparently, there is a Kraken that got in through the undersea currents. Or so they''re speculating. Emma: Im sure we can handle it. Lily: Uhh Mama. *Emma doesnt hear Lily as she places the book down where she can still read using her free hand to create a small wind current.* Ariella: Really? You cant handle boats though. Emma: Since when? *Emma focuses on the air and adds some metal dust. She starts to shape the dust with the wind into the shape of a Kunai when Ariella looks over at her.* Ariella: Are you even listening?! *Emma jumps and the dust flies across the room. Both spirits stand up and shake themselves off. The two elves dust themselves off and Emma uses wind magic to regather the dust into a container.* Ariella: Im thinking about taking a long quest to let the two parents enjoy their newborn baby. Want to join me? We will likely need to be on a boat. Emma: Sure. Worst case scenario Ill help from the shore. If I can. Ariella: *Smiles* Okay. *Confused* Now what spell are you trying out? Emma: Im trying to use wind magic with magic dust and fire magic to make makeshift knives. Ariella: Wouldnt you need to compress it as well? *Emma takes out the dust and starts shaping it again.* Emma: Yeah, as it heats up and becomes more liquid I can then use liquid compression. *As the dust turns to molten metal Emma twists her hand slightly and as the wind stops moving, the kunai takes a cleaner, smoother form.* Emma: water, please. *Ariella creates some water around the metal, cooling it down. Emma uses her telekinesis to move it around the room before it crumbles. She collects the dust once again in the container and puts it away.* Emma: I want to manage the process without help, but I need the blades to be less brittle. Ariella: What if you used some of that stuff blacksmiths use during heating? Emma: Maybe. I can go check before we leave. Ariella:*Irritated* And I guess we should take Levi. * The next day, at the hospital. Ruddy exits a room.* Ruddy: Okay shes awake but Baby is still asleep. *As the party enters the room Falicia is sitting up in bed holding their newborn baby. Davids soft blonde hair curls on his head, and his chest rises and lowers as he sleeps softly. Falicia smiles as she sees the others.* Falicia: *Softly* Hey. *The two girls walk over to each side of Falicia.* Emma: Hes so small. Ariella: He has Ruddys nose. Falicia: He has the most beautiful golden eyes. *As David rustles around he opens his eyes. As he looks up at the two elves with his soft blue eyes, he starts to cry* Falicia: I guess its time to eat. Sorry guys. I was hoping you could stay longer. Emma: Its fine. Well see you when you get home soon. *The party makes their way out, waving as the door closes.* ------------------------------------------------- *As the summer begins, Ariella and Levi row a boat out on a lake. Celestra and Lily wait on the shore next to Emma. A whistling tune begins and Emma notices a shadow appear around the boat.* Emma: BENEATH YOU! *The water erupts, and Ariella fires an arrow to freeze the area around the boat to keep it from being destroyed. As the water settles a massive kraken floats next to the tiny boat. Levi calls upon his spirit hands to block against the Kraken''s attacks but the waves cause the boat to topple over.* Emma: ARIE!! *in the blink of an eye Emma runs across the water, freezing it beneath her. As the Kraken''s arm crashes around the party Ariella looks up from the sheet of ice at Emma standing above her. The tentacle, cut in two sinks behind them. Emmas eyes crackle with anger. She turns towards the two slightly.* Emma: Go quick! *Celestra and Lily catch up and jump on top of the boat before taking Ariella and Levi to safety. The Kraken attempts to swing at the fleeing spirits but is stopped as streaks of boiling water burn the Kraken and it turns to Emma.* Emma: Whos controlling you? *Emma dodges the Kraken''s attacks while she senses the one who blew the whistle from before. She opens her eyes as a spear flies towards her. Emma swings up with her blade blocking the blade as it spins Emma kicks out sending it into a run-down shack. As the dust clears Ariella and Levi notice a Beastkin wearings a dark cloak, their black round ears poke through the hood. One of their ears is clipped.* Arie: Celestra! *Celestra helps give Ariella a vantage point to shoot at the beastkin. Before the beastkin can escape, Levi calls down another spirit hand to hold them in place.* Emma: You dont belong here. Im sorry. *Emma places down her blade and the Kraken slowly submerges, cautiously, its large eye glares at her as if expecting another attack before it disappears. The water starts to sparkle and it clears up. Emma heads over to the captive.* Ariella: What were you trying to achieve? Levi: Hes not going to answer. That clip in his ear. Hes with the ferals. They think beastkin should go back to acting more on instinct. *The beastkin smiles as a couple of guards run over.* Guards: Thank you! We had no idea someone was controlling them. Emma: Levi did you hear the whistling earlier? *Ariella turns towards Levi.* Ariella: Yeah you seemed confused when I asked that earlier. Levi: It was probably at a frequency we beastkin cant hear. Guard: If thats the case, we should be sure to report it. Could you also make it part of your report at the guild? Ariella: Of course.*Smiles* *The guards head off with the beastkin and the party heads back to Anthrotis.* Year 39 Year 39 *The party reaches the border town of Plation, Two trees make up the guard towers attached to the gate. Lily quickly scurries to hide on Emma''s person while Emma starts reminiscing about the last time she was in Sylvyndor* Emma: Ruddy, we should stock up on Flashers. Falicia: Flashers? Levi: Why are we stocking up on perverts? Emma:*Laughs* They''re a bulb we grow that, with a strong impact create a blinding light to stun monsters. Falicia: So like casting a light spell? Emma: Yeah. *As they reach the gate, a guard approaches them.* Guard: ID''s. *Ariella pulls out a pendent with the royal crest on it, the Capitol tree. The guard inspects the ID and hands it back to her.* Guard: Sorry about the delay. *Smiles* Welcome back Princess Ariella. *As the party parks the cart in front of an Inn, Ruddy, and the family wait in the cart while Levi and the elves head into the Inn. As they enter the building they run into a male Elf bumps into Ariella.* Elf: Im sorry about that. I. *The blue-eyed elf cleans his glasses and he places them on his face.* Ariella: Bastion? Emma: Wait. Your brother.*turns* Yeah, Bastion! How are you doing? *Bastion puts his glasses on then blinks as his eyes focus.* Bastion: Aire! Theres my little sis. And how is the famous Emma? Levi: Famous? Bastion: *Looks at Levi.* Whos this? Emma: This is Levi, a shaman we picked up in Lycaris while earning our A rank. *Bastion turns back to Ariella and smiles* Bastion: You finally reached A rank? We should celebrate! Ariella: It was years ago. Bastion: Come on. I havent seen my kid sister and her best friend in decades. Ariella: Fine but we need to get a room. Our party has two humans and a child waiting outside for us. Bastion: Well, allow me to help. *As the party gets set up for the night, Falicia and David head to bed early while Ruddy joins the party for drinks.* Ariella: So why are you out here? Bastion: Just taking care of some things for Mother. *Emma leans towards Bastion.* Emma: Is it top secret? Bastion: I cant say. Knowing Mother, she wouldnt care, but Id probably get in trouble for ruining the surprise by telling you. Ariella: Or in trouble for not sharing when you had the chance.*Smiles* Bastion: Yeah. *Both laugh* Levi: So what was that earlier about Emma being famous? Bastion: *Turns to Levi.* Oh our mother, Queen Seraphina. She treats Emma like one of her favorite children. Ariella:*Looks down, disappointed* Myself included. Ruddy: I still remember when You lied to her that we were dating. Bastion: So this is Ruddy? *Bastion looks him over.* Bastion: You would have had a better chance pretending to date Emma. That wouldve been more believable. *Ariellas face turns red as she goes quiet and eats some bread.* Emma: *Laughs* I never thought of that. It wouldve saved you all that trouble. But luckily you got to talk to her about it. Bastion: She wouldve been too afraid. *takes drink* Emma: Whys that? Bastion: Oh becau. *Ariella stands up and accidentally knocks over Ruddys drink, it pours into Bastion''s lap, and he hops up quickly. Emma glances over at Ariella as she grabs a towel and whispers something in Bastion''s ear. Emma reads her lips. * Ariella: If you tell her, Ill kill you. *Bastion Smiles.* Emma: Here let me help you. *Emma quickly grabs Bastion and takes him upstairs to their room. * Emma: Take your pants off and place them on the bed use a blanket to cover up and Ill dry them real quick for you. *Emma dries off Bastion''s pants, using wind magic and some herbs to remove the alcohol smell from them. She hands them back to him and turns her back to him.* Emma: Why will she kill you? Bastion: *Pauses for a second* No surprise you could read her lips. *Smiles* Youll have to ask her that one. I dont think even our mom would tell you that one. Emma: Is it bad? Should I be worried? *Bastion laughs as he finishes putting on his pants.* Bastion: No. Just stay with her no matter what okay? Emma: I mean, shes my best friend. I cant imagine my life without her, Celestra, or Lily. *As they leave the room Ariella stands on the other side, looking panicked.* Ariella: What did he tell you? Emma: He tried to tell me about the birthmark on your butt shaped like a leaf but I told him I already knew that. Bastion: *Laughs* No, she tried to ask me about it. But I stayed quiet. *Ariella looks at Emma scared* Ariella: good. Emma: What are you so scared of me finding out? Ariella: Its nothing. Ill tell you when Im ready. Emma: Ready for what? He said I dont need to worry but knowing its a secret your mom wont tell me makes it hard not to think about. Ariella: Okay! Fine! *Deep breath* Can it wait until we reach the capital? Emma: Okay... Im trusting you. *The elves head back downstairs and celebrate with Ruddy and Levi, The next day the party continues their way towards Serenvale, the capital.* ---------------------------------------------------- *The party reaches Serenvale as the spring flowers fall from the Veiled Glade. The non-elven party members all look up in wonder. Falicia points at them as David follows them with his eyes. The party stops the cart outside The house Emma grew up in, Goren wipes his forehead as he finishes fixing a board.* Emma: Dad! *Goren turns, confused, and sees Emma. He throws his arms out as he runs to her and picks her up as he spins her around, hugging her.* Goren: Emma! You made it! *Bubba comes out jumping around, chirping in excitement. Emma turns to Ariella.* Emma: Ill join you guys tonight. *Waves* Ariella: Okay. *Waves* Bye Captain Silvashade. *The party leaves and the two head inside, Lily hops around the place as if it was just yesterday.* Goren: So how long are you all staying? Emma: Just until Ruddy finishes a couple of quests. Were heading to Mithrun next. Goren: Are you sure you want to? Emma: It cant be worse than Valoria treating elves like slaves. Dwarves just have a mouth. Its either talking or drinking. If I want them to shut up Ill throw a drink their way. *Both laugh as they get ready to leave. they begin to head towards the door when it starts to open.* Keya: Dad. When is Emma getting here again? *As Keya enters the house she sees Emma and pauses for a moment before hugging her.* Keya: Emma! You made it! Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon. *Emma laughs* Emma: Dad said the same thing. *The family heads out to meet with the rest of the party. Reaching the adventurers guild, Ariella meets them out front and they enter the living quarters attached to the side. Emma runs her hands over the walls of nostalgia as they reach one of the larger rooms. The large open room has six beds and a large table in the center. A makeshift curtain covers Falicias bed, thats been pushed closer to Ruddys bed. Falicia walks out with David, rocking him softly.* Emma: Is he still asleep? Falicia: He just woke up when we got here. Ruddy found a job, so hes already gone for the day. *Levi walks inside with the last of the party''s luggage.* Emma: Dad, Keya. This is Levi our shaman and Falicia, Ruddys wife. *As Keya opens her mouth Emma raises her hand* Emma: They havent married yet because Ruddy has to wait until hes done with his pilgrimage. *Levi shakes Goren''s hand. Keya walks over to Falicia, whos holding David.* Keya: Hes so cute.*Smiles* Emma: Wheres Arie? She met us out front but said she had to go. Falicia: She said she was heading to see her mom. Emma: I guess well see her there. Keya. let''s go. *Keya waves bye to David and Falicia as they head to the Capitol tree. the family turns the corner of one of the halls, and they see Isabelle locking her office. As Isabelle turns to them, she runs over to Emma, picks her up and she hugs her.* Isabelle: Emma! I just finished. I was hoping to get home before you got here, but I heard Ariella is here already. Emma: I missed you too.*Smiles* Yeah, I was hoping to see her before we headed back to the house. Isabelle: Come on, Seraphina had a meeting that should be in her office. Well wait for them to finish then. *Waiting outside the meeting room. Ariella holds Celestra in her lap, slowly petting her.* Ariella: I dont know what Im going to do. Celestra: Tell her the truth. Ariella: But, I dont fully know what that is. I dont want to confuse her. *Emma calls out from down the hall.* Emma: Arie!*Waves and smiles* *Emma runs over to Ariella and Celestra.* Emma: There you are. Have you been avoiding me? Ariella: Not intentionally. Emma: Back in Plaiton, you said you had something to tell me but I had to wait. So. What is it? *Ariella looks down at Celetra, who nods at her.* Ariella: Im thinking about staying in the capital for a couple of years. Emma: *Shocked*What?! Why? Ariella: Its hard to explain. I need to figure out some stuff on my own. Okay? *Emma slowly stands.* Emma: Okay. Can I help? Ariella: No, Im sorry. Emma: Its fine. You didnt stop me when I dealt with Hopkins. So Ill trust you, in that you just need some space. *Ariella hugs Emma.* Ariella: Thank you, Emma. *Cries* Im sorry, I promise when I figure myself out Ill come to find you first. Emma:*Hugs* I know you will. Ill see you later tonight though, right? Ariella: Yeah, I have to explain it to the others. *As Emma reaches the corner, she waves to Ariella and meets back up with her family. That night Ariella talks to the others. They all sit down at the table while David sleeps * Ariella: I figure any quests around here Ill help but.. I need some time alone. *Falicia hugs Ariella.* Falicia: Just visit. *backs up* Okay? David and I would love the company.*Smiles* Ruddy: How about you Emma? Emma: Im still going with Ruddy until his pilgrimage is over. *turns to Ariella and smiles* Make sure you let me know when to come get you. Ariella: Let''s be honest. I''ll end up getting to you first. Emma: I mean, I can''t help it if I''m busy. *Smiles* *Ariella looks down in guilt. Ruddy hugs her and whispers in her ear.* Ruddy: Ill keep her safe for you. *Ariella smiles and nods. She turns to Levi.* Ariella: If you do anything. Levi: Youll hang me by the capitol tree by my ears. I know. *Ariella nods and sits up.* Ariella: Ive already talked to my mother about helping in the military while I stayed. Emma: Are you gonna become an instructor now? Ariella: I dont know. Emma, I do need you to join me tomorrow at the capitol though. Emma: Of course! Lily wanted to say hi to your mom still.*Smiles* *The next day Ariella leads Emma to a room. She opens the door and Emma walks in. The doors shut behind her. Emma turns around.* Emma: Arie? Voice: Emma Silvashade? *Emma turns to see a courtroom Before sits the queen and another elf, his purple eyes stare down at her. She looks at the jury before her.* Emma: *Concerned* Yes? Thats me. Whats all this about? Elf: Emma, As a seer weve had you brought here for trial but after further consideration, weve decided to allow you to leave on one condition. You are no longer allowed to enter the capitol from this day forth. *Emma looks at Seraphina who turns away.* Emma: What about my family? Elf: Theyll be under watch but as long as they still side with us theyll be left unharmed. Emma: Are you the reason Ariella is staying? *Emmas eyes start to turn purple.* Elf: If it wasnt for Ariellas testimony we were all in favor of outcasting you from the capital and the royal family. But she told us shed revoke her title as a princess if you and your family were spared. After talking with Queen Seraphina your father and stepmother will be allowed their jobs. Ariella will be placed as an instructor to prepare for the invasion to come. Until You can prove that you are not a threat to us, You are banished from the Veiled Glade. *Emma looks back at the closed door then back at the judge* Emma: Fine. Ill leave. *As the doors open Ariella looks at Emma then turns to walk away. Emma quickly grabs Ariellas arm.* Emma: This isnt the reason youre staying is it? Ariella: It''s hard to explain. *Tears form in Ariella''s eyes.* Emma:*Nods* Okay. Arie. You don''t have to explain. I trust you. *Smiles* *Ariella nods as she steps out of Emma''s way. Everyone watches as Emma walks out of the room. Emma leaves the Capitol and turns around to look at the tree. Ariella watches her from the front doors next to her Mother.* Emma: Ill be back I promise. *Ariella nods as Emma walks away.* --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- *After a couple of days the party leaves the capital. Ariella waves from the gates as they leave. As Ariella goes out of view, Emma takes out a book of spells and starts reading.* Falicia: You okay Emma? Emma: Ill be fine. Emma thinking: What is going on? Why is Seraphina letting them take charge? Levi: Its weird seeing you two separated. Emma: We grew up in the capitol together. *Smiles* Ive spent most of my life with Arie. Levi: Then is it really okay if you leave? Emma: I dont have a choice. I cant explain. Its elven politics. Thats all Im going to say for now. Falicia: Wait. What about Ariella? Emma: They just determined me, a risk for leaks. But as Ariella told us, shell be an instructor until further notice.*looks outside* So Ill just have to make it up to her later.*Smiles* Levi: I just realized. After the falls. Itll just be you, Ruddy, and myself. Emma: Yeah. Ill admit we forced you to join the party kinda. Whatre you gonna do after Ruddy leaves? Youre free to join me. But I dont really have a plan yet. Levi: Why not? Ive got nothing better going on. *Smiles* *Emma smiles. As the cart rocks and the conversation dies. Emma goes back to reading. * ----------- *Eventually the party reaches Wisplo. The small town where Emma was born. As Ruudy talks to Clifton, Emma smiles and waves as Clifton notices her.* Clifton: You wouldnt happen to be Emma would you? Emma: Yup! Dad told me to say hi. Clifton: Howve you been? I havent seen you since, well. Emma: Im doing good. Ive seen so many places. Clifton:*Smiles* Ive heard. Keya stopped by a couple of years ago. Ruddy: So some repairs and you mentioned monsters? Clifton: Yeah, Keya normally comes to clear them every couple of years, thats why she visits. Emma: So thats why she told us to go this way. Clifton: Probably, before her, it was your father. Im guessing she felt responsible. Emma: My dad did? Clifton: Did he never tell you? He helped guard the town from any monsters. I found him your old house in exchange for it. *Emma smiles as she thinks about her dad.* Emma: Ruddy can I take care of the monsters? Clifton: Are you sure? It took your sister all of her party. Emma: Ill be fine. I promise. I still have Lily. Clifton: Yes. And Im fully aware. Just be safe. Emma: Well Ruddy? Or will that affect your pilgrimage? Ruddy: Im sure well be fine. Im allowed to have helpers. You know that. But. *Sigh* If youll stop being so depressed you can go. *Clifton looks back at Emma, concerned.* Clifton: Is everyone okay? Emma: Yeah. Im just missing a friend. She wanted to take a break. Clifton: Well Im glad everyone is okay. And dont worry. Im sure whoever it is will come back. *Clifton brings the party to the local Inn. Emma grabs her gear and puts on her armor, as she reaches the door Levi stops her.* Levi: Be careful. Ariella will kill me if you get hurt. Even if it wasnt my fault. Emma: Ill be fine. I just want to visit a couple of places while were here. *As Emma gets out of view of the town, Lily appears next to her.* Emma: Lets start scouting. You take the north. Ill go south. Well meet on the east side. *Lily nods and the two split off. As Emma spots a small group of goblins she quickly clears them out. She looks over and notices a path leading up into the trees.* Emma: Thats right. *Emma follows the path, eventually reaching the nest she once trained in. She sits down, remembering Isabelles instructions.* Emma: That was all right before Mom. *Tears drop from Emmas face when she hears branches snapping around her. She looks up to see a Leawk. Emma enters stealth as she attempts to hide. The Leawk starts to growl as it smells out Emma, slowly prowling toward her. Emma turns to run, barely dodging as the Leawk pounces at her. Emma looks as the nest begins to collapse and tears stream from her face as she runs. Lily hops out onto Emma''s shoulder and comforts her.* Emma(TL): Do you remember what that place was? Lily: Wasn''t it where Isabelle once brought you to train? Emma(TL): Yeah. And now it''s gone, just like Mom that day. *Emma looks down and begins to cry. Lily places her paws on Emma''s hand to stop her from covering her face.* Lily: You still have me. You''ll always have me. Emma(TL): I know. I''m just scared. How are we going to stop all of them? Lily: Why don''t we go train until we can beat a Leawk? Emma(TL): *Smiles* That would help. Maybe after Ruddy finishes up we''ll look at all the places we''ve been and choose the strongest enemies we''ve had to fight to train against. Lily: Do we count people? Emma(TL): I''d prefer to train away from people. I wouldn''t mind helping the locals occasionally for money to live, but I want to reach unheard-of peaks for my magic. Lily: That means I get to eat more right?! Emma(TL): Sure. *Emma gets back up and dusts herself off while quietly laughing.* Emma: Well there isnt anything we can do about the Leawk. Well have to report its territory for now. Itll be gone come fall anyway. *After a few days Emma manages to clear out the remaining pests. When she gets back to town the party has already finished the town repairs and is patiently been waiting for her to return.* Ruddy: If you didnt come back by tomorrow morning we were going to look for you. Emma: Sorry. I had to map out the territory of a Leawk. Falicia: A Leawk?! Are you okay? I read no one has ever killed one of those, of any race. Emma: Yeah, but it shredded up an Elven nest. *The party looks at Emma confused.* Emma: I''ll explain later it''s not what it sounds like. *Laughs* Falicia: Well after you report to Clifton were ready to go. I even got your stuff packed up for you. Emma: Can we wait another day? I want you all to see the Skylights. They should be here tonight. Ruddy: We did already pack though. *Looks at cart* Falicia: David is normally awake to eat in the middle of the night still. So why dont we leave then? That way we can still see them. *Emmas face lights up with a smile* Emma: Thank you thank you! You guys are gonna love it. I know the perfect spot. *Emma makes her report to Clifton and after she brings everyone to where her parents brought her to watch the skylights. As the lights begin, Emma watches the lights and turns to see everyone''s faces. Even David bounces in Falicias lap as the lights fly through the sky.* David: Dada! Falicia: He said his first words! *As Ruddy and Falicia praise David, Emma smiles as she remembers the time she saw the lights with her mother and father. After the lights begin to dim the party makes their way out. David having stayed up to watch the lights is fast asleep resting in between his parents. Emma quickly goes back to studying her spells, using Lilys eye and Sightshare to avoid making bright lights that would wake the others. Levi takes the first watch and drives the cart into the night.* Year 40 Year 40 *The Whispering falls. As the party reaches the roaring falls David starts to cry. Emma casts deafen on David to help him deal with the loud noises and he quickly falls asleep. As the party enters the inner city and quiets down Ruddy and his family head to the church while Emma and Levi head to the adventurers'' guild. As they enter the building she spots Elizabeth as a receptionist. Emma waits until shes free and runs over to her.* Emma: Hey. Its been awhile.*Smiles* Elizabeth: Emma! Its been forever. *Elizabeth looks at the other receptionist and they nod at her. Elizabeth places an On break sign in front of her station, walks over to Emma, and hugs her. * Elizabeth: *Hugs* Howve you been? Its been so quiet since Katrina left for Inferna to see you guys. Where is Ariella? Emma: Shes taking a break. Shes got some stuff stressing her out and she wanted time to figure it out. So for now shes working at the Capitol. Elizabeth: Well hopefully she feels better soon. Id love to see her too. Emma: Well shell definitely come through here now that Falicia is here. Elizabeth: Falicia? Whos that? Emma: You remember Ruddy? Elizabeth: Yeah. Emma: Hes a dad and Falicia is the mother. Shes going to move here while he finishes his Pilgrimage. Theyre visiting David right now. Elizabeth: Ruddys a Daddy?! Whats the baby''s name? Emma: They named him David after, well, David. He helped raise them both. Elizabeth: Awww. Thats so sweet. What about you? Found anyone yet? Emma: No but I have an adopted child that lives in Lycaris. Elizabeth: Okay youll have to explain later. I gotta get back before the midday rush comes through. Im off at eight today so we''ll talk then. Emma:*Smiles* Sounds good. *Elizabeth waves to Emma as she goes back behind the counter. Emma waves back and looks around for Levi, whos found a corner table and is sitting alone. Emma walks over* Emma: Hey dark and brooding. How are you doing? Levi: Huh? Im fine I guess. Just tired. I couldnt sleep for some reason. Emma: That mightve been the flasher farm we passed before we got here. Levi: Why would that keep me up? Emma: The smell of the plant, apparently keeps some beastkin awake so our farms are normally placed off the roads to avoid bothering travelers. Levi: I know a lot of elves act entitled but youre all the nicest race. You know that? Emma: How do you figure? Honestly, Demons are hot-headed but Id argue that or Beastkin are the nicest. Levi: Most beastkin dont like travelers. They wont start fights though. Thats coming from my master. Emma: Well Humans are half and half. Dwarves dont like elves, or so I''ve heard. Ive met a lot of nice Dwarves so Im not sure yet. Gnomes are just greedy. Levi: I heard thats because they lost everything once. Emma: Every race has had a backstory where they almost got wiped out. Honestly, Id say Gnomes act more Entitled than elves. Levi: Uh huh. Emma: When have I acted entitled? *Levi turns toward one of the barmaids and signals for a drink, ignoring Emma.* Emma: Well? Are you gonna answer me or not? *Emma leans in and glares at Levi, who smiles, for a moment before sitting back in her chair.* Emma: Fine.*Takes drink* Honestly I told Ruddy, Im not sure if me going to Mithrun is a good idea. I heard Glimmerfell isnt an issue for us anymore since Kyl got arrested. Levi: Who? Emma: The gnome who ran that shady tournament. Levi: Oh yeah. What did they catch him for? Emma: Apparently a slave escaped and was later found to be a noble''s daughter. She reported it all and Mithrun took the town over as collateral. The whole place is like a slums now. *Deep breath* But, I also told Ruddy if he really wants me to, Id go with him. Ill probably just leave the talking to him. Levi: Ive always gotten along with dwarves for some reason. Emma: I hear they keep smaller bear beasts as pets called Matheg. It roughly translates to little bear. And youre a Bearkin, so maybe it has to deal with that? Levi: huh. *Levi sits back in his chair as he thinks about what Emma said.* Emma: We could ask Elizabeth later. It could just be a coincidence. Levi: Maybe. *After a couple of hours Falicia walks into the guild hall, when she spots Emma and Levi she walks over to the table.* Falicia: Are you two ready? *Emma and Levi look at each other confused, Then back at Falicia.* Emma: For what? Falicia: *Smiles* Just come on. Bring your stuff. *Falicia pulls Emma and Levi by their arms. * Levi: Okay, okay. *As Levi and Emma finish their drinks and Emma waves to Elizabeth as they leave* Emma: Ill be back to talk later. *Elizabeth waves and nods as the door closes.* *Falicia leads Emma and Levi to a house near the back of the city where they can speak freely.* Falicia: Ta-da! Father David helped find this place for Ruddy before we got here. Emma: So this is your house? *Emma looks at the stone house, the roof has a couple of holes and some of the stones in the walls seem loose. Ruddy walks out holding the front door as its now apparent, its not attached.* Ruddy: Hey! *walks towards group* Thoughts? I know it needs work, but the inside is still in good condition. *As the party enters the building Emma and Levi are surprised at the great condition the floor and inner walls are in. The back wall is missing a decent part, leaving a large hole.* Ruddy: There was a door there according to David. But you can see the small bit of field we got. Falcica: We figured I could use some of it for gardening, maybe farming with our children as they get older. Levi: Where are we staying until its fixed? *The two humans look at Levi and Emma with puzzled looks.* Ruddy: Here. Emma: *Irritated*Ruddy. Falicia. *Points up* I can see the sky through your living room. Falicia: Thats actually supposed to be there, apparently its called a skylight. Emma: I know what a skylight is. *Sigh* Fine. But Im sleeping outside. Ruddy: Good idea. Well save sleeping in the house until its ready Emma thinking: Not my point... Falicia: Ill stay at the church with David. *Over the next month the party fixes up the house. Ruddy finishes the house by replacing the front door. During their final walk through they look at the back wall that has been extended to allow for wood storage, with a back door leading to the field. For the skylight, Emma used magic to mix vines to reinforce the glass so it wouldnt fall or break. The roof, now cleaned, shines as the darker wood dries from the misty falls.* If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it. Emma: For someone whos never made a skylight. Im proud of that. Levi: Careful looking up, your ego might make you unbalanced and top-heavy. *Emma looks at Levi angrily* Emma: Ass. I just wanted to give them something to remember me by. Ruddy: Okay, Im gonna go get the Davids and Falicia. Emma: Okay, take your time. I want to go into town and get something. Levi: I guess Ill stay here. Emma: Id invite you but its personal. *Smiles* Levi: It doesnt bother me. *Levi smiles and sits down in a chair. * Levi: Im gonna enjoy myself and rest. Emma: Okay well Ill be back. *Ruddy and Emma go separate ways, waving as they leave the house. After getting out of their sight, Emma finds a small bar where she finds a table for two and sits down. After a moment Robin walks in and sits across from her.* Robin: Its been a while. Emma: What do you want? Robin: How was it? Exploring the world? I heard you got into some crazy fights. Emma: *Sigh* It was great. I met some new people. I made lots of new friends. Robin: Adopted a half-elf?*Smiles* *Emmas eyes slowly rise to meet Robin''s gaze. Her glare alone causes Robin to sweat.* Emma: Is that a threat? Robin: Of course not! *Waves hands* No. Just surprised. So where is she? Emma: Somewhere I know you wont find her. Robin: *Sigh* Fair. Well, enough about you. I see youve been training. Emma: Listen. I really dont like you. Just tell me what you want or Ill make you leave. *Emmas eyes spark.* Emma thinking: Either Lyra can''t remember or she''s hiding that she knows. Robin: Just touching base since youre in the area. Archon said you hadnt reported back yet. Emma: Ive been busy. Tell them Ill be by next week. Robin: Im afraid I cant do that. Archon made it clear. After Lyra came back they are. You might say the higher-ups are. Very displeased. I heard them mention something about the princess? *Emma rises from her seat and starts to head to the door.* Emma: I''ll go, but if you hurt her. Robin: *Smiles* As long as you go willingly I see no issues. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- *Robin leads Emma to the ruins. As they enter Archon''s office, they wave for everyone but Emma to leave.* Archon: Do you know why I had Robin bring you here? Emma: Because I got into a fight with Lyra? *Before Emma can blink, Archon grabs Emma by the throat and presses her to the wall. Emma struggles to breathe but can hear Lily trying to escape.* Emma(TL): No dont. Archon: You Killed a Seer! *As Archon yells, the whole room starts to shake.* Archon: So Explain! Why Is Number twenty-four Dead? Emma:*Struggles to speak* I dont know numbers. Archon: Josh! You traitourous little shit! Emma: I didnt do it. *Archon drops Emma and walks away. Emma coughs as she struggles to hold herself up on her hands and knees.* Archon: Then who did? Emma: It was a group of elves looking for the seers. They planned on hunting more until I disposed of them. Archon: And why am I just now hearing about this? Emma: Because I hadnt had a chance to make my report without disturbing appearances outside. *Archon goes over to her chair, its turned away from the door.* Archon: Then who are the elves occupying the Capitol? Emma: It''s part of the group that attacked. I got kicked out of the capitol at the cost of Ariella revoking her title. Archon: Assuming youre telling the truth, there''s nothing we can do about that. But you still need to be punished. And I cant help you from him. Emma: Him? *As the chair spins around Ifirit sits in the chair with a large grin on his face.* Ifrit: Now about Lyra. *Ifrit grabs Emma by her hair and drags her to the arena. He throws her into the room and Emma skips across the ground into a pillar. As the dust clears Ifrit picks Emma up and chains her to the wall. * Ifrit: Even if you didnt kill a seer. You put one of your own in critical condition in the field. *Ifrit punches Emma in the stomach, Emma throws up.* Ifrit: Don''t worry I won''t kill ya. *Ifrit punches her again and as he wipes her blood from his face, Robin removes Emma''s bracelet to enter the ruins. Ifrit continues to punch her over and over. Emmas screams fill the arena as her bones break. * Archon: From this day forth you are no longer welcome among us. If you decide to redeem yourself during the Eclipse, then we will see you when the time comes. *Back at Ruddy and Falicias new house. Everyone is inside talking. Levi is sitting in the corner with a drink when Ruddy walks over. Father David''s face now full of wrinkles and most of his hair gone, holds David.* Ruddy: Did she say when shed be back? *Knock knock knock* Falicia: There you are Emma. what took so long? *As Falicia opens the door.* Falicia: Ruddy! *Emma rests in the doorway covered in injuries.* Ruddy: Emma?! What happened? Emma: Lets just say Ive been fired.*Smiles* *Emma goes to laugh but ends up coughing up more blood. Both Father David and Ruddy quickly heal her. Levi helps bring her inside and lays her on the couch.* Emma: Sorry. I did have plans to get you two a house gift but I got dragged into the Seers again. But after that stunt with Lyra, I got banished. Falicia: Emma. Emma: Hey Ruddy. If you dont mind. Id really like to join you to Mithrun. Ruddy: *Smiles* Thats great to hear. But, why the change? You were hesitant before. *Emma looks at everyone and gives a smile that slowly fades.* Emma: I just want to get away for a few years. *Falicia hugs Emma now that shes healed.* F. David: Well, Im glad I got to see you, Emma. Im gonna get going since its late. Its great to see the house in such great condition.*Smiles* Emma: Ill stop by tomorrow sometime to catch up. Ruddy: Let me help you home. *Father David nods, and the two head outside.* Emma: Do we have anything made up for Dinner? Falicia: Yes. *Falicia hops up and gets Emma some food. Emma, still sore, walks over and sits at the table. As Emma finishes her meal, Ruddy walks back inside.* Emma: So when did we want to head south? Ruddy: I still have a job here in town, thatll take me a day or two. I figure itll take us close to a year before we reach Mithrun, so maybe we can leave during the Summer? They say the mountains are impassable in winter and without a dwarf guide we cant go through the mountains. Emma: Cant we take a ship? Falicia: They closed them all because of pirates from the Human War. You could go through Glimmerfell. *Looks at Ruddy.* Id much rather you hurry and get back so we can get married. I know you dont want to miss David growing up, but you cant afford to put off your pilgrimage. *Ruddy caresses Falicias face* Ruddy: I love you. *Kiss.* *Emma rolls her eyes.* Emma: No offense but were still having a conversation here. Ruddy: *Clears throat* uh, yes. Sorry. Emma: So it sounds like its up to you boss. When do you wanna head out? If we leave for Glimmerfell you should be back by the time David is five. Ruddy: Then well leave as soon as I finish up here. Levi, can you get the cart checked out?*Levi nods* Emma can you look at supplies? Emma: Yes sir. Falicia: Mind if I join you, Emma? I dont fully know all the places yet. Emma: Not at all. I can see if Elizabeth can join us too. She works at the guild hall, youll like her. Ruddy: Wait what about David? Emma: He can join us. He can walk, right? Falicia: not for a shopping trip. Emma: Well I dont mind carrying him if he gets tired. Falicia: *Looks at Emma*Are you sure? Emma: Ive hurt worse and had to carry Kimmy. She was kinda lazy as a baby. Falicia: Okay. *Turns to Ruddy.* Will you be home tomorrow night? Ruddy: Yeah. Its just helping repair some of the outer walls. And a goblin problem. Actually, Emma. *Emma looks at Ruddy* Could you ask Elizabeth about a quest for a Wyvern? Its headed towards Glimmerfell and I heard its been ignored for a year now. Apparently, its been attacking carts headed toward Glimmerfell. Emma: I mean I can, but isnt that gonna be dangerous with three people? Ruddy: You can count for at least two. And I like to think Levi and I can hold our own pretty well. Emma: Okay ----------------------------------------------------------------- *Ruddy races the cart down the road as a shadow appears above the cart. Levi plants one foot down on the back of the cart and casts spiritual sparks, a lightning spell, towards a Wyvern chasing them. Emma runs alongside the cart in the woods, Lily on the other side. As the Wyvern dives to dodge Levis spell, Emma and Lily jump on its back Lilys weight causes her to shred its left wing while she slides off. As it crashes into the ground, Emma jumps off and rolls to soften the impact. Ruddy stops the cart, and the Fluffmane fights Ruddy until it finally breaks free and runs away. Emma quickly gets back up and keeps the wyvern distracted, while Ruddy climbs back up on the cart and waits for the moment to leap onto the back of the Wyvern, he uses his mace in an attempt to choke the Wyvern. Levi calls down a spiritual hand to keep the Wyvern from trashing too much while Lily and Emma attack its legs to prevent it from running away. As Ruddy struggles to hold onto the Wyvern''s head, Emma Leaps onto Ruddy''s shoulders and gouges out the Wyvern''s eyes. Quickly afterward the Wyvern drops dead.* Emma: *Exhausted* That couldve been really bad if you hadnt helped at the end there, thanks Levi. Ruddy: What are we gonna do now!? *Ruddy kicks at the wheel in anger. Levi and Emma walk over, Levi places his hand on one of Ruddys shoulders.* Levi: Were already a couple of hours ahead of schedule. Well be fine. Ruddy: But the carts busted itll take us the rest of the day just to fix it. Levi: It''s just the axel, it could''ve been worse. Emma: How about you rest and well fix it. Then when you wake up itll be fixed and we can move tonight. Ill go get the transport cart and replacement Fluffmane so we can get to town. Ruddy:*Exhales* You two are right. Okay, Ill rest. Just wake me when were leaving. Emma: Can do! *After reaching the town Emma returns with a large flat cart being pulled by Lily.* Levi: What happened to getting a new Fluffmane? Emma: They didn''t have any. Apparently, they are expecting more later today though. Lily said she''d pull it the majority of the way if she could have to tail tip. Levi: That should be fine. *Levi helps Emma lift the wyvern onto the cart. Lily and Emma then head back to town, later returning with a Fluffmane.* Emma: Good news! Levi: That''ll help him relax. The tail is over there for Lily. *Lily happily gnaws on the wyvern''s tail while Levi finishes repairing the cart. Ruddy sleeps as the party crosses into Glimmerfell.* Gnome guard: Tell him thanks for that Wyvern when he wakes up. Elf guard: Yeah, now we can get our ale shipments. Emma: *Laughs* Not a problem. After Aubern we just have to Visit the Golden Throne in Mithrun.*Smiles* Elf Guard: Well good luck, those short drunks are just as mothy as always. *Emma nods as the party heads into Glimmerfell, The Ever-Autumn trees sparkle with their golden leaves.* Year 41 Year 41 *Aubern. The gnomish capital The city rests in the center of miles of wheat. From the sky, the city''s shape looks like a massive cupcake. The roofs of the buildings go from dark brown in the east to bright yellow in the west. Emma talks to an adult male gnome about a missing child, the party has agreed to look for.* Gnome: I heard in the oven district, that they just got a new slave helper at the Kit and Cats bakery. Emma: Thank you. *Emma turns and starts walking through the town, She can jump and almost see over some of the smaller, one-floor buildings.* Emma(TL): Thats the third person to bring that up today. Lets go check it out. Lily: Shouldnt we get the boys? Emma(TL): *Irritated* Why? Lily: Levi said you should just stick to questioning. Emma(TL): My period doesnt make me that cranky. I havent yelled at anyone, aside from Levi this morning. Not even that pervy guy who kept trying to hold my hand while we asked him some questions. *Emma shivers and a couple of gnomes give a judgemental side eye as they walk by. Emma stops for a moment* Lily: *Irritated* Youre lost arent you? Emma(TL): Absolutely!*Smiles* *Emma walks until she finds a stall run by a buff-looking male gnome.* Emma: Excuse me. Im lost, which way would lead me to Kit and Cats? *The gnome reaches out their hand and Emma places a couple of copper coins in his hand.* Gnome:*points down the road* Go that way until the roofs turn closer to brown. Youll want to turn at the fork and go left. You wont miss it. *Emma waves to the gnome as she heads off.* *Emma arrives at the bakery, eyeing a large sign depicting two gnomes wearing cat ears. She raises an eyebrow in confusion but steps inside. A gnome with fake cat ears jumps out to greet her, speaking in a high-pitched, cheerful tone.* Cat: *Smiles* Hai, nyan~! im cyat. How cyan i hewp nyu tyoday? Emma: *Concerned* Hi, my name is Emma. Im looking at different bakeries, trying to see how the inner workings are. I heard that it gets a little slower at this time and thought it might be a good time to ask about a tour maybe? Cat: wight nyow, nya? *Cat looks at another gnome behind the counter, they rest their head in their hands with their elbows on the counter.. * Cat: Izh it okyay kyit, nya? it izh pwetty swow tyoday awweady. *Kit nods as they upright themselves.* Kit: Ill call if it gets busy. *As Emma walks into the back of the bakery, she has to crouch slightly. They look out over a bunch of mixers and a couple of gnomes stand above, cranking a lever to move the mixer and mix the ingredients.* Emma: How many employees do you have? Cat: Kyit wouwd be da wun tyo ask. I hewp wif cyushtomah service an bakying. Washt i heawd we had bifteen dough. *Emmas eyes twitch as she holds back commenting on Cats personality.* Emma: And do you hire slaves, a mix or? Cat: We hiwe swavez who cyan wowk fow theiw fweedyom an shometimes they shtay tyo keep wowkying after. *A bell rings.* Emma: Whats that? Cat: Its tyo wet us knyow a cyushtomah izh in da fwont. Kyit wiww wing it if they need hewp. *Cat calls over a male gnome in an apron.* Cat: Cyan nyu hewp keep hah cyompany fow a moment, nya? jyusht anshwah any queshtionsh nyu cyan. Gnome: Sure no problemo. Cat: Danksh, nyan~!*Turns to Emma.* Iww be wight back i pwomise, Jef hewe wiww be abwe tyo tayke nyu tyo da shaunya *Cat waves as they run back to help Kit.* Jef: Follow me. *Waves for Emma to follow.* So what brings you here? Emma: Just research on how bakeries work. Jef:*Smiles* Well this next room isnt what it sounds like. *As Jef opens the doors to a large long room, The heat from the room washes over them and Jef looks up at Emma.* Jef: Welcome to the Sauna. This is where we put the slaves. Its not the best but it gives them a safer job them most other places. *Emma looks around as young gnomes run around the room with different trays of made bread and bread heading to the ovens. She looks for the child until Cat returns.* Cat: Emma, we cyouwdb waited fow nyu fwiends. *Laughs* *Emma turns to see Ruddy with his arms crossed as he taps his foot.* Emma: Friends? Where is Levi? Cat: Nyur fwuffy fwiend, nya? he izh tawkying tyo kit. Ruddy: Emma. Why didnt you wait? Emma: Because I didnt know where you two were. *Emma spots the child from the missing poster and turns towards Cat.* Emma: Cat. *Cat turns to Emma.* Cat: Nya~? Emma: Whats your policy on slaves? Do you know their backstories or anything? Cat: We try tyo get dem tyo tawk bwut its up tyo dem. Nyuwe wewcyome tyo shpeak tyo dem. Emma: Can we speak to *Points at an older gnome.* That one? And.*Points at the missing child* that one? Cat: Kip izh wun owf da gnyomes who shtayed aftah eawnying theiw fweedyom, ash fow da owfah wun. Hes new an pwobably wont tawk. Cat: Jef, get dem an they bwing dem befowe Wuddy and Emma. *Ruddy talks to Kip while Emma sits on the floor and talks to the child.* Cat: Da fwoows awe weawly diwty. I wouwdnt wan tyo. Emma:*Stern* Im fine thank you. *Cat stiffens up and Emma turns towards the child again.* Emma: *Smiles* Hi there. *The child holds back tears, refusing to make eye contact with Emma. Emma turns to Cat and looks at her soul. Its white.* Emma: I''m sorry I snapped at you. Could we give Max some candy? Cat: Max? *Max, the child, looks up at Emma. his mouth is left open as he tries to speak.* Emma: Sorry for lying but I didnt know if I could trust you at first. Max here is a missing child weve been looking for. *Cat drops character upon hearing Emma.* Cat: Another one?*Sigh* Ill go get Kit. This didnt start happening until recently. *The party sits down in an office with Kit and Cat, both without the fake ears... Max eats on some bread next to Emma, his collar removed.* Emma: You dont need to explain. It happens. *Ruddy puts his elbow on his knee as he thinks to himself.* Ruddy: Still. Whos behind these kidnappings? Kit: It happens. But since the Kyl incident the moment we report this itll get cleaned up in a week or so. The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. Cat: The only issue is a new kidnapper shows up a few months later. Ruddy: The downside to living in large cities. But! *starts to stand.* At least Max here can get back home safely. Are you sure its okay for us to just take him? We can pay you back so its not a total loss. Kit: Im just happy he gets to go home. And didnt end up somewhere bad. Cat: I mean the Sauna isnt the best. Kit: Yeah, but its better than most of the noble houses. Too bad that elf from before cant come back. Ruddy: What elf? Cat: This Elf and her party years ago helped reduce slavery in Glimmerfell significantly. No one remembers the party''s name or hers. Emma: Wait. did this elf fight in the Kyl tournament? Kit: Yeah! That elf! Do you know her? Emma: Kinda. She would probably be me. Kit & Cat: Really?! We heard they found you in Valoria. Emma: Howd you hear that? The only person who knew I went that way was. *Ruddy clears his throat and looks down at Max.* Cat: An elf named Petunia passed through here with some half-elf boy. Emma: Petunia?! Is she still around? And the boy, would his name happen to be Jacob? Cat: They passed through looking for a family member they said. I dont remember anything else though. I didn''t hear his name. Emma: As long as theyre still fine. I didnt interact with Jacob all that much but Im sure Petunia is raising him well. Kit: He seemed very excited, and said something about making a bow for his stepmom. Emma thinking: Petunia sent me a letter, but I''ve been so busy I almost forgot. *Emma smiles and the party takes Max back to his house.* *That night the party sits down to celebrate.* Emma: So are you still not going to talk anymore? Levi: You said you didnt want to hear what I had to say. Emma:*Angry* Because you said I was being a bitch! Levi:*Angry* I said good morning and you told me to shut up! Ruddy:*Laughs* Okay you two. Were supposed to be celebrating. We got to Aubern early, thanks to the guild since we took down the Wyvern. Emma: Yeah teleports are so expensive. But, I kinda wish we had taken the money. Levi: Because you dont age. Ruddy: Lets not fight, please. Emma: *Concerned* I dont want to take a boat. Ruddy: Thats right you and boats dont get along. *Pause*Well we still have some time before then though. Emma: Why didnt we teleport to Mithrun? Ruddy: Weve been over this. Mithrun doesnt have any teleportals yet. Emma: *Discouraged* And even if they did now, it would cost too much for the whole party. Levi: From what everyones told me, you quickly turn loopy and fall asleep. So why is taking a boat an issue? That doesn''t sound that bad. Emma: I dont know. I never remember afterward. Ruddy: one of us will have to babysit her. *Ruddy pauses then makes a face of realization, he turns to Emma.* Ruddy: Are you going to be okay without Ariella? According to her, you dont want anyone but her. *Emma shrugs* Emma: How would I know? Ruddy: Maybe we can take a boat on a lake to see how you handle it. Emma: Its worse on the open sea. Rivers and lakes dont seem to phase me as much. I wonder if its the waves. Levi: The golden rapids! *Emma makes a face of disgust.* Emma: Golden? Ruddy: Rapids? Levi: yeah. If its waves then rapids should have an effect. Why not take a trip down the rapids? That should help simulate it and help us reach Mithrun much faster. Emma: Ive never seen you so excited. What gives? *Levi straightens himself and stands upright.* Levi: *Embarrassed* Nothing, I just thought they would help *Mumbles* and be fun. Ruddy: Im all for moving faster but rushing a pilgrimage too much is seen as a bad thing. The trip to mithrun is said to only be a week. I''m sure you can manage that, but just in case maybe we should do a couple of test runs with a raft or something on the beach. Emma: And I''m not sure how I feel about a place called "Golden" Rapids. *Turns to Ruddy.* Can you make up your mind though Ruddy? Every other day it seems you want to go faster than slower. It''s confusing. Ruddy: *Sigh* An example. I don''t mind jogging but sprinting seems disrespectful. Emma and Levi: *Nods* That makes sense. Emma: But you were okay with a teleport? Ruddy: That! Was me thinking about going home faster... But. That''s why for the rest of the trip I''d like to avoid going too quickly. Levi: Sounds good to me. ------------------------------------------- *As the trio travels along a lake, Emma spots a colorful explosion further down the shore.* Emma: Did either of you two see that? Levi: Im watching the road, of course I didnt see it. *BOOM* Everyone turns to see A firework go off on the ground. Levi stops the cart and attempts to calm the Fluffmanes while Emma and Ruddy run over to investigate. As they get closer they spot a Male Gnome yelling at a male Demon.* Gnome: Damnit Flash! I told you to get the slow fuses! Flash: I did boss. I got the blue ones for cold because you are slower when youre cold. *The gnome just stares at Flash, Flabbergasted.* Gnome: THE GREEN ONES YOU DOLT! Flash: Oh, But green doesnt make sense for being slow. Ruddy: Excuse us! Sorry, is everyone okay? *The gnome and Flash look over at Ruddy. The gnome waves Ruddy away.* Gnome: Yeah, were fine. Just dealing with stupid over here. *He points at Flash with his thumb.* Flash: Im not stupid. My Mom said I was a flash of genius. Gnome: Exactly, after the flash we just got you. *Emma holds back laughter.* Gnome:*Sigh* Just. Go. Get me the. GREEN! fuse, please. Emma: Fireworks? Gnome: *Agitated* Yeah. Im in charge of getting some new fireworks made for the circus. Emma & Ruddy: Circus? Gnome: The Tic, Tak, and Tow show. Emma: Ive never been to a circus. *Looks at Ruddy beggingly* Please can we go, Ruddy? *Ruddy sighs and looks back to the Gnome.* Ruddy: When and where is it? Gnome: Its two months from now to the east in the harbor city of Panmark. Emma: Yes! Gnome: *Laughs* Names Tip by the way. Ruddy: Im Ruddy and this is Emma. Im actually on a pilgrimage with the church, would I maybe be able to help you two at all? Tip: Its funny you all showed up. We need someone to guard us in the copper mines up the road. Theyre infested with Scorpedes. We have to make it to the Circus for the final show, but we need more copper for green. *Ruddy waves for Levi to come over.* Ruddy: We can help with that for sure. *Smiles* *Levi pulls up next to their cart. Flash pulls out a wheel of red fuse and hands it to Tip. Tip starts to place it in the mortar shell.* Emma: Didnt you say green? That''s red. *Tip looks down at the mortar just in time to stop himself from lighting it.* Tip: Flash! You moron!*Looks at Emma* I Brought him along because Im colorblind but he cant manage to pay attention for longer than you can hold your breath. Emma: Yeah the explosion scared the Fluffmanes. Tip: Sorry about that. We just bought the normal fuses back in Bakerst and I wanted to time them. They say its a ten-second fuse but sometimes its off by a second or two. Emma: I can cast deafen on them for the next one. Tip: They dont freak out at you casting on them? Emma: I make sure to spend time with any animals in the party so they trust me. Tip: Bonus of Having an elf I guess. *After the next Firework is ready, Tip waves to Emma and she carefully casts Deafen over the two Fluffmanes kissing their foreheads as it affects them. Afterward, the Fluffmanes lie down and Emma gives a thumbs up for them to light the firework. As it reaches its peak the firework explodes in the shape of a circus tent. Tip jumps in the air cheering in excitement.* Tip: Perfect! Ruddy: You even got the red and white of the stripes. How do you get the colors right if you cant see them? Tip: I use specific ingredients that have strong smells and tastes. White is the base and red tastes like berries. Ruddy: Well whenever youre ready we can head to the mines. Tip: Its gonna be better to wait until tomorrow. Itll be dark by the time we get there today. *The next day the party reaches an open room with a large vein of copper. Flash mines away while Emma, Ruddy, and Levi watch for signs of movement. Tip holds a piece of the raw ore and licks it before making a face of disgust. * Tip: Yup. Thats copper. *Flash nods and starts mining away.* Ruddy: Weve got an hour before we have to run or the lower levels will reach us. Get what you can and well keep out any who make it early. *Before Ruddy finishes talking a Scorpede runs in the room. The large insect curls its long centipede-like body into a wheel shape and spins towards the party. Levi calls down a spirit hand to stop its spin and the Scorpede uses its two stingers to inject its venom into the spirit hand causing it to disperse. As Ruddy swings down, the Scorpede attempts to stop him with one of its pincers, but Ruddys strength alone allows him to crush through its pincers and break into its head, killing it.* Emma: I think were clear now. Im not sensing anything. *Emma calls out Lily* Emma(TL): Can you sneak around and check the nearby tunnels? *Lily nods and sneaks into a small tunnel. After half an hour passes Lily darts out of one of the paths and stands beside Emma.* Lily: I counted five headed this way. Emma: Ruddy, Lily says five are headed our way. That seems early, should we maybe stop now? Tip: We still need just a bit more. If we can wait fifteen more minutes. Im sure well have enough. *Ruddy turns to Emma.* Ruddy: *Whispers* Can you stop them at all? *Emma sighs as she hops on Lilys back and heads down the tunnel.* Emma(TL): I hate bugs. I understand Ruddy wants to hurry and finish, but.*shivers* Bugs are so disgusting! *Lily laughs* Emma: Stop here. *Emma hops off Lily* Emma: Id like to avoid getting stung or bit today. *Emma raises her hand and casts heat metal on the tunnel. The rich metal vein superheats the tunnel and the screeches of the Scorpedes can be heard as theyre cooked alive.* *Tip turns towards the screams then at Ruddy whos smiling nervously.* Ruddy: I hope shes not too mad. Levi: Did you get ahold of him yet? Ruddy: Yeah, he said hell meet us when we reach Mithrun. Isabelle said she liked him so hopefully itll make up for asking her to deal with all these bugs in Glimmerfell. Levi:*Laughs* Ill never get the way she ran around after she woke up to ants in her armor out of my head. Ruddy: Just remember. She made us promise not to tell Ariella. *Emma and Lily return to the group.* Emma: Okay. are we good now? I sense a large group on their way. Tip: Shit. Yeah, we should have enough. I was hoping for some extra for more tests. Ruddy: Okay lets get going. *Levi helps Flash as they push a cart out of the mines. The sounds of skittering fill the tunnels as the party reaches the exit, Ruddy raises his mace and it begins to spark. He slams his mace down and the tunnel collapses.* Emma: Thank you. Ruddy:*Laughs* Of course! Let''s quickly load this on the cart. If we hurry we can get out of here without fighting. *As the last of the copper is loaded on the cart Ruddy sends Tip and Flash off and the party hops onto their cart. As the carts leave the tunnel starts to open up and a mix of different types of Insects start to pour out. Levi calls down another spirit hand and uses it to push the insects into the tunnel. Allowing them just enough time to escape.* Emma: *exhale* Ruddy. Weve finished your quota can we please head to Mithrun? Id gladly take racists over bugs any day. *Levi and Ruddy laugh* Emma: After the circus of course! Ruddy: Sounds good. We can guard Tip and Flash on our way. Emma: Sure. As long as it means I can sleep. *Emma lays down using Lily in her large form as a pillow.* Year 42 Year 42 *The Party reaches the Habor city of Panmark. Two walls sandwich the maple orchard, used to make up the town''s main export of Maple syrup. Emma pokes her head out of the cart and looks at the Circus as they park next to the staff area.* Tip: Thanks again. I dont know if we wouldve made it on time had you three not shown up. Ruddy: Of course! Tip: And as promised. Let me go get those tickets as payment. Emma: Yay! *Emma jumps up and down excitedly. Tip walks over to a carriage, painted in many colors. The name Tic is visible on a star on the open door facing towards the party. After a moment Tip comes out with another gnome.* Gnome: I heard you helped save our show. *He stretches his hand out to Ruddy.* Tic: The name''s Tic. As a special thanks, Id like to offer you three VIP passes for tonight''s show. Emma: Ruddy. I swear if you say no, Falicia wont find your... Ruddy:*Laughs* I know I know. *Turns to Tic.* That would be great. Emma here has been excited to see it since we met Tip and Flash. Tic: Really? *Turns to Emma.* How would you like to be a part of the show? Emma:*Excited* Can I! Tic: I dont see any reason why not. Come follow me. *Tic waves Emma to follow him and as she does she turns to Ruddy and Levi.* Emma: Ill come find you after. Can you meet me at the gates in two hours? Ruddy: See you then.*Waves* *Emma follows Tic into a medium-sized empty tent.* Tic: So we decided to go with the legend about Sylvar and Ratha. Can I assume you''re familiar? Emma: Yeah! It''s my favorite. Tic: We have another elf who will play Sylvar''s role. *A short golden brown bear beastkin walks in with some fabric and measuring tape.* Tic: Hunny, can you make Emma here my Ratha by tonight? *Hunny smiles before taking Emma''s measurements, she begins working on the outfit while Tic goes over the show to Emma.* Emma: So it''s the romance version? Tic: Yes, but the other elf has asked to avoid kissing because he''s married. Emma:*Laughs* That''s fine with me. I''d like to save my first kiss anyway. *The next day fireworks burst in the air, some have pictures of X''s and O''s heart balloons around the entrances, and multiple couple walks around the circus. Ruddy and Levi sit down in the Big Top and wait for the show to begin.* Levi: Think Falicia will be jealous when I tell her I took you on a date? Ruddy: *Laughs* Please, I took you out of courtesy. *The two laugh as the spotlights begin to dance around the tent before pointing at three gnomes. The lights change between them as they speak in turns.* Tic: Thank you everyone for showing up for couples night! Tac: Tonight we have a special Elven play. Tow: One of love. Tic: One of sorrow. Tac: Of course, we are talking of Sylvar and Ratha. Two lovers who belonged to two different families. *As the lights dim and the voices go quiet Emma walks out and the spotlight points to her. Her outfit made mostly of white silk, she walks to a cage with another elf with purple eyes.* Tow: Sylvar was captured by Ratha''s family and imprisoned. She came to visit him every day, curious about how different he was, and always asked him questions. Tic: "How can we look so similar but live such different lives." Although the two were royalty, They could never be together. Tac: Because a trusted ally made both families believe the other was at fault for hunting in the other''s sacred lands. *Emma opens the cage and helps the elf stand up.* Tow: But one day. Ratha couldn''t take seeing her father torture Sylvar anymore. Ratha broke out Sylvar and hid for years, some say they even gave birth to a child. *Emma and the elf ran into a house prop.* Tic: While they were gone the families discovered the true culprit of the crimes and attempted to make amends, both searching for their lost heirs. Tac: And one day. The two returned. But sadly it was because Ratha had gotten ill. Her spirit died protecting her. Tow: Ratha had an illness called Spirit loss where an elf slowly passes away. *The front of the house prop falls to show Emma lying on a bed.* Tic: Sylvar, begged his father and Ratha''s father to help give Ratha one final gift. A chance to see her spirit, one last time before she passed on. Tac: The two families came together to create the spirit mirrors so that elves could commune with spirits they had lost before joining them. *A large glass window is lowered and behind it, Lily sits in a costume that makes her resemble Ratha''s spirit.* Tow: When Ratha passed, Sylvar made sure to share this new mirror with the rest of the elves so others could get one last chance to speak to their spirit partner. The newly combined families make up the Elven lands, which we all know today as Sylvendor in honor of the prince who brought his people together. Tic: When Sylvar later passed without ever having an heir, the elves searched everywhere, but they were never found to exist. *The play ends, and the light fades. Tic, Tak, and Tow walk out.* Tac: Let''s give a round of applause for our volunteers today, Emma and Wallace! *The crowd cheers as a group of clown gnomes begins an act. Emma appears behind Levi and Ruddy.* Emma: Howd I do? Levi: Not bad. I enjoyed it. Ruddy: Honestly. I think Ariella might get mad if I dont tell her. I think she wouldve enjoyed that. Emma: *Irritated* Ruddy... Ruddy: I meant it in a good way. I swear. Emma: *Glares* If you say so.*Smiles* Levi: I thought you and Ariella said Elven Royalty isn''t by blood. Emma: I''ve heard it was different back then. I believe Queen Seraphina was the first to be selected. I don''t know how they''re selected. Apparently, only current royalty knows. Oh and boys. *Levi and Ruddy turn to look at Emma, an evil grin slowly forms while she talks.* Emma: Ariella won''t find out right? *They both shake their heads vigorously.* Emma: Good, I wouldn''t want to have to tell Falicia about your date with Levi. *Emma laughs as the two look around.* Ruddy: You know, Levi even said. " Sure seems like a lot of couples came out today." *Emma laughs even harder, holding her sides. Some of the couples nearby glare at the party.* Emma: *Wipes tear from eye.* Sorry, I don''t think I''ve laughed that hard since Ariella accidentally froze her pants. Both: What?! Emma: I''ve already said too much. Sorry. *Emma catches her breath from laughing.* Emma: You can ask her, but I might get in trouble just for mentioning it. *Signalling the end of the day, fireworks explode filling the sky with shapes of cakes, cherries, apples, hearts, and maple leaves. As the fireworks die down the party retires for the evening.* *The next morning the party stops by to say goodbye to the crew.* Tow: That performance was wonderful. Which way are you all headed? Maybe we could hire you for a couple more shows. Emma: Mithrun. Tic: Damn, we lost our elves for Sylvndor and have been struggling to find a replacement. We''ve been lucky to find volunteers the last few times. Emma: I wont be back for at least a year. Ruddy here wants to make it home before his kids grow up. Tac: Well if youre free after maybe reach out and see if we are hiring. Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings. *The three gnomes smile at Emma.* Emma: I appreciate the offer, but Im not sure Im interested in acting long-term. Tow: Well if you change your mind. Emma: Of course. *Smiles* ---------------------------------------------------------- *The party heads to the shore where theyve rented a boat. They take the boat out a short distance and drop the anchor. At first, Emma seems fine, until the waves pick up.* Emma: Ruddy. Hold me... *Emma hugs onto Ruddy tightly.* Emma: You wont leave me too right? *Levi tries not to laugh* Ruddy: No ones leaving you. Dont worry. Emma: Ariella said that and now shes gone. *Emma rests her head on Ruddy''s lap and starts to fall asleep. Ruddy and Levi both look at each other in silence for a moment.* Ruddy: Well I heard back from him. He is already waiting for us at Melencolm. Hopefully, shell be happy about that. Levi: Yeah.*Pause* But at least she handled this well. Or is it not over? Ruddy: Nope this is the best case scenario. Also, lets not tell Ariella what Emma said. Levi: I agree. I dont think Ariella would handle that very well. *looks up* Well, the next ship isnt for another month. What should we do? Ruddy: Lets just relax. Im not going to want to stop once we get to Mithrun until I get back to Falicia, so lets rest while we can. *The next month passes quickly and the party climbs aboard a ship headed to Mithrun equipped with a large metal blade in front.* Emma: What do you think thats for? Dwarf: Thats for breaking the ice once we cross over. Dont worry your pretty little ears. Well be fine. *Emma glares at the dwarf then looks around at the ship filled with mostly gnomes and dwarves.* -------------------------------- *A week passes and the party arrives in the Habor city of Melencolm, the sound of ice breaking echoes through the port. As the ship stops a bell rings, alerting everyone they have docked. As the party walks off the ship, Ruddy and Emma wear fur coats to keep warm. Emma also has a headband that pulls her ears back.* Emma: *Shivering* Okay, we made it. Now what? Ruddy: He should be here somewhere. *A male voice calls out* Voice: Oi! Over here! *The party turns to see a dwarf, Hakhir waving to the party.* Emma: Hakhir! *Emma runs over, picks up Hakhir, and hugs him. * Hakhir: *Laughing* Yes I missed you too dear. But Its kind of rude to pick up a dwarf. *Emma stops and her face turns red. She places down Hakhir and steps back.* Emma: Sorry. Hakhir:*Laughs* Its all good. Ruddy here tells me youve been upset ever since you left Ariella behind. Isabelle asked me to join you all for my 675th birthday. Emma: Really?! Hakhir: Well maybe not those exact words but its been a while since I went on an adventure. I returned to Mithrun a few years back to visit some old faces. *Emma hugs Ruddy.* Emma: Thank you.*Looks at Levi.* Both of you. Levi:*Smiles* I didnt do much. Ruddy here felt bad about you being the only girl. Hakhir: I might not have the biggest tits. But Ive still got some good years left in me. *Smiles* *Everyone pauses for a moment before they all laugh. Dwarves passing by all glare at the party* Hakhir: Let''s find a place with less judgmental eyes. *Hakhir leads the party to a tavern run by a female elderly gnome. They sit down and look around at the empty tavern.* Gnome: I assure you were open. Dwarves just avoid this place because we serve all races. Hakhir: Morning Dori. Dori: Morning Hakhir. *looks at Emma and the boys.* So are these the kids youre helping? Hakhir: Yeah.*Laughs* My daughters stepkid and her two friends. Ruddy: I dont think Ive been called a kid since Sylvndor. Dori: I dont mean anything by it. Anyone who has color in their hair still is a kid to me these days. Hakhir: Whats my excuse then? I still have some red. *Hakhir separates his beard to reveal the core of his braids is still red.* Dori: Youre too cranky to be a kid. But you seem to be in a good mood today. Hakhir: Well, starting today Im helping these kids, adventuring. Dori: I thought you said it was a pilgrimage. Ruddy: Yes, but part of the pilgrimage is visiting the capitols of each race and giving my aid to their people. Sometimes it includes fighting so were required to reach at least an A rank. Dori: Now listen hear Hir. If you go off and get yourself killed. Ill never forgive you. Hakhir: *Laughs* Im too stubborn to die. Emma: We''ll keep him safe. *Smiles* Dori: *Looks at Emma.* Okay. Im trusting you. He better come back in at least two pieces. Hakhir: Why two?! Dori: Well I dont want it to be too difficult for her. *The party laughs while Dori brings over a round of drinks.* Hakhir: Well, while Mithrun is the smallest nation. Were also the hardest to traverse. I can help take you through the underground, but I dont know how that will work with your thing. *Hakhir gestures towards Ruddy and Ruddy turns towards Emma.* Ruddy: For Emmas sake. Id like to stay above ground. Hakhir: Itll be a lot colder. We wont be able to travel during winter. Emma: you know I can hide myself completely right? *Everyone turns to Emma.* Ruddy: What do you mean? *Emma uses her magic to change her hair to a chestnut brown, her eyes a seafoam green and her ears rounded to look more human.* Emma: I appreciate you looking out for me Ruddy, but Ill be fine. Ruddy: How long can you hold it though? Emma: *raises head in thought* Hmmmm. Ive never tried but Ive slept with a disguise on before. *Laughs* I scared myself awake the next morning. I can''t cast any disguise spells on other people while I''m like this though. Ruddy: Okay, well.*Turns to Hakhir.* What do you recommend? Hakhir: It would be faster to the Golden Throne if we take the tunnels. And we should be able to find plenty of clear quests. If we take the skyway back then itll take us through the Braitheannach. Emma: Ill be honest. I understood none of that. Hakhir:*Laughs* The skyway is just the roads above ground. Dwarves call it that because we can see the sky on our way. Braitheannach is where we grow our hops. I think we should wait a week before heading out though. Ruddy: Whys that? Hakhir: Emma smells like an elf. Shell also want to unlearn some of her elven mannerisms. Emma: Like what? Hakhir: Most races cant use magic as freely as elves. You also cant even look offended at Elven jokes. Saw a demon defend an elf, and it ended in the demon losing his tail in a duel. It''s better now since the new King. He''s attempting to do away with the arenas and public duels. They''ve been trying ever since the situation near the border years ago. Emma: So what I''m hearing is, stay silent and in the back. I think I''ll be fine.*laughs* Levi: And How do ranks work out here? Hakhir: above ground, you could rank them the same as anywhere else. Underground there are a lot of creatures no dwarf has ever defeated. Instead, we rank our monsters. Above ground, youll find anything from C and lower. Underground the weakest thing youll find is a stoneling, they average c rank and are found around Divepoints. Divepoints are natural entrances to the underground. *Dori brings another drink and places it in front of Hakhir.* Dori: I think youre overwhelming them a bit. *Hakhir looks at the trio and their blank stares.* Hakhir: *sigh* how about we check one out tomorrow? Emma: Well I want to get some new clothes. Before we go anywhere. That should help with the elven smell right? Hakhir: Do it after we come back. If you walk into a dwarven store smelling like that youll get kicked out or charged extra. Emma: Well I dont mind paying extra how much are we talking? Hakhir: How much are you willing to pay? Ive seen them charge an elf ten gold for a used shirt with holes before. Emma:*Eyes widen.* Oh. Well, never mind then. *The next day the party stands before a massive cave entrance that looks similar to the mouth of a large monster. Small stone monsters, in the shape of a lemur, bounce around the entrance, a could get closer to the party to investigate. Hakhir kicks at them.* Hakhir: Get ye bastards! Emma: Are they dangerous? Hakhir: No, just mischievous. They like to steal. *As they enter the opening the light of the world quickly disappears and the smell of burning torches fills the air. Reaching the open area, the party looks in amazement at the massive cavern.* Ruddy: Its huge. Levi: I cant even see any walls.*Looks up* I cant even see the ceiling in some areas. Emma: It goes beyond where I can sense. Hakhir: Thats because as far as we know it goes through all of Mithrun. Our legends say we were born down here and thats why dwarves are so strong. *Walking along what appears to be a road the party looks at the seemingly endless cavern. Suddenly, the ground starts to shake.* Hakhir: RULE NUMBER ONE DOWN HERE! DON''T MOVE WHEN THE GRAPHISAUR IS NEARBY! Emma thinking: Is the ground moving? *Hakhir steps on a stone causing the path to light up. As the lights extend out, they reveal the legs of the dark monster. The trio looks up in an attempt to see the rest of the monster. As the steps echo, the trio gasps and Hakhir turns to them.* Hakhir: Theyre passive beasts, we can actually ride one on our way to the capital. Emma: is it dangerous? Hakhir: Not at all. They have a set migration pattern... Levi: THEY?! How many more of those things are there?! Hakhir: Dont worry your head Matheg. *Chuckles* There are two we know of and that we know of, there isnt anything that can kill one. Emma: How do they reproduce? Hakhir:*Shurgs* Dont know. Theyve been around as long as any dwarf can remember. There is a male and female though. Cragailach or Crag is the bull and Eithne or Ethel is the cow. As far as we know they dont die of old age and they dont seem to reproduce. Ruddy: Im assuming we dont want to move or we might get crushed? Hakhir: not quite. Outside of their resting points, smaller groups of monsters called Tarbeasts gather around their feet. They can only see movement and like to stick to moving creatures. They use the tar on their bodies to trap creatures until they die of starvation. Then they eat the decomposing body. For bigger monsters, they group up. Ruddy: wouldnt riding that thing be a risk then? Hakhir: Not at all. They let go away in well-lit areas. Thats why you didnt see any when it walked by now. You could probably get a job cleaning off the tar at one of the checkpoints. Emma: So how do we avoid tarbeasts? Hakhir: with this. *Hakhir pulls out a lantern with a crystal inside.* Hakhir: Its an Illumination stone. Thats what lit up the ground earlier. These act as natural deterrents. So remember, if you get lost find a light vein. Emma: What do they look like? *Hakhir points to a glowing symbol, a triangle pointing down, nearby.* Hakhir: The glow is brighter the darker it is, but those point at the nearest node. Not that you should need to know, but, if you find yourself outside of the explored zone look for glow veins, they are just what they sound like. A vein that glows. Its where we mine illumination stone. Levi: how do we know what area were in? Hakhir: Youll know. The first sign is the silence. The reason we havent explored much is because being out there causes most to go insane from how quiet it is. Traveling alone is a death sentence. *The party heads back to the tavern for the evening, gnomes fill half the building tonight.* Hakhir: for the next week well go fight Stonelings. *Looks at Emma.* Covering yourself in their dust will remove the elf smell. Emma:*Disgusted* So I have to rub myself in their crushed-up body parts? Ew. Hakhir: *Laughs* its that or youll have to walk the whole way to the golden throne on your own. Emma: Fine Levi: At least theyre made of rocks so its not going to be all bloody. Emma: Fair. Well if that''s the case Im taking one last bath before. Hakhir: Where? Dwarves dont bathe. *Emma just looks at Hakhir, speechless.* Emma: So, you mean to tell me I cant bath the entire time were here?*turns to Ruddy* I no longer like you. *The three men laugh as Emma glares at them.* Year 43 Year 43 *The trio follows Hakhir through a low-ceiling tunnel, Levi squats slightly to avoid hitting his head as he walks.* Levi: How much further?*Sniffs* And whats that awful smell? Did one of you fart? Hakhir: Quit your whining Matheg. Were almost there. As for the smell, youll see why soon enough. *As they go further into the tunnel all but Hakhir have to crawl. At the end of the tunnel, they notice a bright light.* Ruddy: Its too bright. I can''t see a thing. Hakhir: Be quiet from here on. *As they enter the room they use their arms to cover their eyes from the blinding light. After a moment they adjust and notice a large monster resting, a Steelrex. In the center of its curled body rests an egg.* Hakhir:*points at the egg.* We just need to break the egg. The hard part is going to be escaping. We used that tunnel to mask our scent since it acts like an exhaust. Levi: That''s what that smell was? Hakhir: Most beastkin cant handle the smell. *Smiles* Good job making it this far. Levi:*Sarcastic* Gee thanks Hakhir: Anyway, that tunnel down there. *Hakhir points at a tunnel with a small creek passing through it.* Hakhir: That creek leads to the Deeptide. *Looks at Emma.* Youll use manipulate water to steer us along the current. *Looks at Ruddy.* Youll use divine light to blind the Steelrex. *Looks at Levi.* You call down a spirit hand to crush the egg. Or does that still count as a life form? Levi: How old is the egg? If its close to hatching it won''t work. Ruddy: Fergus said it wasnt here last month. Hakhir: And those things take at least a year to hatch. *Lily crawls onto Hakhir and rests on his head..* Lily: *Sniffs* He stinks so bad mama. *Emma struggles to stop herself from laughing.* Emma(TL): Im sorry. Its just so you can help direct me later. Hakhir: Okay, are we ready to go? Everyone: Ready. *Lily nods* *Emma and Hakhir sneak into the creek and wait for the others. Emma nods to Ruddy who nods to Levi. Levi calls down the spirit hand. As the hand comes down the Steelrex awakens and it grabs the hand. But the Steelrex stumbles and loses its footing, crushing the egg itself. Ruddy calls down a blinding light to stun the Steelrex, allowing Ruddy and Levi to reach Emma and Hakhir. The four dive into the deeper part of the water, where it opens up into a water current. Emma uses Water manipulation to level out the party, then uses sight share to watch Hakhirs hands with Lily to steer.* *As they reach the end of the current, the area opens up, and the party breaches. Looking around they see a torch showing them where the shore is and they quickly begin swimming. Reaching the shore Lily hops off of Hakhir and shakes herself dry.* Emma: How did you know we wouldnt shoot out into a school of Coelacanth? Hakhir: *looks at Emma confused.* I didnt think about that.*Laughs* Good thing we didnt. We wouldve died for sure. *Levi shakes himself dry and a second later his hair fluffs up. Levi turns and makes eye contact with Emma who bursts into laughter, holding her sides.* Emma: Your face!*Laughs* Levi: At least Im dry. *Emma dries herself off using magic. Then looks back at Levi with a smug look* Emma: So am I. Hakhir: *Readjusts his waist* Well. Let''s get back to town. I could use a drink. *Emma looks over at Ruddy, who looks to be in deep thought, before using magic to dry him off.* Ruddy: Thanks... Emma: You okay? Ruddy: *Blinks and looks at Emma.* Huh.* Shakes head* Yeah, sorry. I was just thinking. After tomorrow, we finally get to work towards heading home. *Emma looks away and smiles slightly with a sad expression.* Emma: Yeah. *Lily hops on Emmas shoulder.* Emma: Anyway. Lets go meet up with Fergus... *The party heads back to town where they meet with a young adult male dwarf.* Hakhir: Its all done, Fergus. I was there to watch myself. Fergus: *Smirk*Im sure they had you do all the hard work. Hakhir: All I did was point the direction for them to go. Fergus: Really? *Fergus looks at the trio and nods.* Fergus: Im impressed. When my father said his old pal knew some strong people he wasnt kiddin. Ruddy: Well if it wasnt for him telling us what to do Im sure wouldnt have managed to do it. *Laughs* Fergus:*Laughs* Aint that the truth! *Fergus smacks Ruddy on the back repeatedly as he laughs. Ruddy holds back the pain as his eye twitches. That night the town has a party with a bonfire lighting up the center. Emma watches as her friends all make fools of themselves. Ruddy and Levi hold onto one another as they drunkenly sing along with Hakhir and a couple of other dwarves.* Emma(TL): Im gonna miss this. *Lily stays in hiding on Emmas person.* Lily: Me too. Well have to stop by before we get home. Emma(TL): I still havent told him yet. Im afraid hell be mad. Lily: Hed probably be happy. Even if he does get mad. You still have me and Ariella. Emma(TL): I know. *Emma sneaks off and watches the party from outside the town. Lily comes out and rests on her shoulder.* Emma: Part of me thinks it would be easier if I just ran. Lily: But then you wont be happy. Emma: I know. Ill tell him tomorrow. Hakhir: Tell who? *Emma looks over at Hakhir.* Hakhir: I saw you sneak off. Bell was the same. Whenever we had dwarven guests she hid herself. Emma: Really? Thats surprising to hear. *Hakhir sits down next to her and reaches out to pet Lilys head. Lily hesitantly lets Hakhir pet her.* Hakhir: So whats bothering you? *Isabelle: The old bastard pisses me off. But he was still a great dad when I was genuinely upset.* Emma: Im thinking of staying in Mithrun when Ruddy leaves. Hakhir: *Raises eyebrow* You sure you can handle that? An elf living by herself in Mithrun just screams disaster. *Emma shakes her head.* Emma: You remember the seers I told you about? Hakhir: The elves like you who are blessed? Or whatever you called it. Emma: Double eclipsed. Well. Before heading here I was beaten for almost killing another seer. I didnt fight it and I could tell they werent even trying. I want to stay here and train. They say staying alone can make you crazy down here, but I have Lily. Hakhir:*Stands up* She definitely had some influence on you. *Dusts off himself.* Bell came to me one day and said something similar. Said she wanted to be strong enough to protect her new family. Now she sneaks off every night to train. *Hakhir passes a letter to Emma.* Hakhir: That middle paragraph. I want to be able to help her. I used to be the strongest in the capital. Now Ive seen recruits with more potential. Emmas out there trying to get ready for a fight she thinks shes required to be a part of. I want to be strong enough so she doesnt hurt herself or get killed. Goren spends every night talking about how he worries about both Keya and Emma. Keya is smart and stays close to home so he at least gets to see her. But Emma. If thats the strength of a scout, we dont stand a chance. Shes so young but already shows that much potential? Hakhir: She sent a letter before talking about the seers and you. I got that letter when you were probably my height. Emma: What did you tell her? Hakhir: Well first I told her maybe thats because shes old. Why else are even the recruits giving her a run for her money?The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there. *Both laugh* Hakhir: Then I told her about the time I beat a Terrasaur Colossus. Emma: A what? Hakhir: Weve only ever found fifteen under Mithrun. They look kind of like the Steelrex but they can run on all four at high speed. To this day only two have ever been confirmed dead. The first one took most of our army, but they killed it. The one I fought I trapped it. The things half the size of the Graphisaur, all muscle, a lot of teeth. I got it into a tar pit by sacrificing a Raphog. While it ate I had some explosives set to detonate above on a stalactite that dropped down and left a lake-sized crater. Emma: Umm. Howd you get away? *Emma crosses her arms* Emma: Isabelle also warned me you liked to exaggerate. Hakhir: I didnt get away. *Points to the lake.* Lake-sized crater. *Emmas eyes widen as she looks up at the ceiling. Although newer stalactites have formed she can see the flat surface of a stalactite that had fallen centuries ago. * Emma: Wait.*looks back to Hakhir.* But you said that is the Deeptide? Isnt it still unknown how far it goes? Hakhir: Well yes. There was also a beach before it fell in. When the Stalactite fell, I dont understand how, but I was shot out of the water. When I opened my eyes I was being pulled ashore by Fegurss father. My point is. Sometimes you can avoid a fight if you have a well-thought-out plan. Acting as bait is sometimes the best option. Let them think they''ve won then hit them with a surprise attack. Emma: The only weakness I know is that we cant go to sea. Thats why they wont leave Sylvendor. Hakhir: *Thinks* Too bad. The underground beneath there is allegedly all water. Emma: So like an Ocean? *Hakhir nods and then points out to the water.* Hakhir: Further that way is our farms up top. The Deeptide connects to the Undersea which starts just before Sylvendor. Emma: Then I wonder about Inferna. Oh! Whats under the ocean then? Hakhir: *Shrugs* Theres bedrock between us and the ocean up top. If we dug deeper maybe. *Hakhir starts to walk back to town.* Hakhir: Bossman said he wants to leave early. Doubt it though. He was pretty drunk. Emma:*Laughs* At least he wont have to worry about the sun. *The next day the party is riding on Raphogs, A raptor body and mouth with a pig head and nose. Ruddy and Levi hold their heads in pain.* Ruddy: Can we stop for a bit? I think Im gonna be sick. Hakhir: *Laughs* Whats wrong kiddos? Too much to drink last night? Levi: Ill agree if it means my head will stop screaming. Hakhir: There is a space up ahead we can stop at. *Hakhir leads the party to a resting point with a small stone shack. Ruddy and Levi quickly head inside to rest.* Hakhir: Now might be your chance. Im gonna get lunch ready out here. *Emma heads inside.* Ruddy: Thank you Emma for stopping. I didnt mean to drink so much. Emma: I know. But I need to have a serious conversation for a minute. Levi: Can it wait until later? Emma: Kind of. But its important. Ruddy: If it can wait then well do it after lunch. By then hopefully the last of the hangovers will be over. Emma: Fine.. *Emma walks outside to help Hakhir. After some time Emma comes in and slams down some food for Levi and Ruddy.* Emma: Im staying in Mithrun. *Ruddy and Levi look at Emma.* Ruddy: *holding his head.* Can we please talk about this in a bit? Its important and I cant focus right now. Emma: Yeah. Im gonna go clean up outside. *After lunch Ruddy and Levi go out to talk with Emma whos practicing her swings* Ruddy: Now whats this about staying? Emma: Mithrun is full of stronger monsters. I want to stay and train so when you leave. Ruddy:*Looks at Levi* What about you? Levi: I was gonna join Emma, but Id rather not stay in Mithrun. Emma: Thats fine. I planned on training alone. I need to train with Lily and its harder with other people. Ruddy: But by yourself? Is that a good idea? Hakhir: She wont be alone. Ill keep her company. *Emma looks at Hakhir who winks.* Levi: Then Ill probably stay in Whispering Falls. It was quiet and now Ill have friends there. Ruddy: I mean Falicia is there. Levi: *shrugs* We never really talked much. *After lunch the party heads out with Hakhir leading them. Emma rides next to him.* Emma: Youre joining me? Hakhir: Stopped him from trying to stop you, didnt it? Emma: So you didnt mean it? Hakhir: Sorry kid. I didnt even have this adventure on my to-do list. But I promised your stepmom. Emma: *Smiles* Thank you. -------------------------------------------- *The golden throne, a mountain that reaches the heavens themselves. Inside rests the largest gold mine in the world and the royal tomb. The party kneels before the Dwarven king, Ruair, his big red bushy beard makes him look like a red-headed Santa clause.* Ruair: So Sir Hopewell. I hear youve done some great things for my people already. A steelrex egg. You and your party also helped wrangle some Raphogs. Ruddy: Yes your majesty. Ive come to seek your blessing to become a of the church of Unity. Ruair: From this day forth, I, King Ruair, finalize your pilgrimage and you shall be further known as Father Hopewell. From this day until the day you return to the earth yourself. Ruddy: Thank you, your majesty. But I still havent finished my ten missions here in Mithrun. Ruair: From What Ive heard youve been helping people long before you started your Pilgrimage. I also hear you have a small child at home. Go home and rest. Ruddy: Thank you, your majesty. Ruair: I''d like to congratulate you with a gift as well, might you return this evening? Ruddy: Of course your Majesty. Shall we return by sundown? Ruair: I''ll send one of my guards with you, they''ll bring you back when it is ready. *The party bows and takes their leave, and a guard follows them. While walking around the capital Emma tries to talk to the guard but he stays silent the entire time. As the sun begins to set the party returns to the capitol where they are brought to King Ruair''s office. * Ruair: Now. I was asked by Queen Seraphina, to see how an elf by the name of Emma was doing? *Turns to Emma.* Can I presume that is you? *Emma stiffens up for a moment.* Ruair: You have nothing to worry about. I''m just doing a favor for an old friend. G.*Cough* Seraphina wanted me to make sure you didn''t hold any grudges. Emma: Against who? I''m not mad if that''s what she''s worried about. I''ve thought about it and it makes sense. Ruair: She didn''t give me details, but she visited often when I was a child. My dad and her always got into fights. I think they had two wars? Emma: Three, the first one only lasted a month from what I read. Ruair: Yeah, I still don''t know what that man''s problem was. He always said it our great, great grandpa blamed her for the state of things in the world but never elaborated. Old crazy bastard. *Laughs* *Ruair strokes his beard* Ruair: But! I wanted to give you this for taking care of that Steelrex. *a servant hands each of the party members a box.* Ruair: These are Unity rings. They can be used as a passport after you attune to them. With them, you can avoid most travel fees. Not that you''ll have many, being ''A'' rank and all. Ruddy: Thank you, your majesty. Ruair: Unless you three have any questions. You are all dismissed. *The party bows, taking their leave. Emma follows behind looking at the ring. The ring has six stones with a letter inscribed under each one.* *Afterwards the party goes out to celebrate.* Emma: I didnt expect you to get to leave early. Are you gonna hurry home tomorrow? Ruddy: Ive got some money saved up. I might see about a teleport.*Looks at Levi.* But then youll just be left here. So I guess I could enjoy a quiet ride home. Levi: So this is also a goodbye party then? Hakhir: Dont worry boys. Ill make sure she gets home eventually. *Smiles* Emma: Im forty-three years old. I dont need a babysitter. *A couple of dwarves overhear and look at Emma, back in her disguise, confused.* Ruddy: I mean if hes not staying. Then Im dragging you back. Ariella would kill me if I left you in Mithrun alone. Emma: I need to go to the post office later. I havent been able to write since we left Melencolm. Ruddy: You can do that tomorrow after we leave. Lets Celebrate. CHEERS! *Emma smiles as she drinks.* Levi: Thats better! CHEERS! Hakhir: Dink too much and youll get stuck here for a week you two light weights. Levi: That sounds like a challenge old man. Emma: Levi, Hakhir outdrank, BOTH of you multiple times on the way here. Levi: Just means Ive built up a tolerance. *The two start to drink, one, two, three. But on the seventh one, Levi finally passes out drunk and the party helps him to bed. Ruddy and Emma sit down across the room.* Emma: Ruddy. Are you mad at me? Ruddy: *Drunk* Not at all. If anything Im impressed. You and Ariella have been my role models. You two no matter how far apart can still be so close. I know things are weird now but Im sure Ariella will be able to tell you she likes you someday. Emma: Like me? What do you mean? Since when did she hate me? Ruddy: oops I wasnt supposed to talk about that. Forget I said that part. Emma: So she is mad at me? Ruddy: No. *Waves hand and shakes head no* the opposite. She made me promise not to talk about it because shes worried. Emma: Why is Ariella worried, Ruddy? *Irritated* Ruddy: Okay. Ill tell you. Just dont tell Emma. Emma:*Pauses* Fine. I wont tell Emma.*rolls eyes* Ruddy: Okay. So you know Ariella? Emma: Yes, Ruddy. I know who Ariella is. Ruddy: She thinks she has a crush on Emma, but she doesn''t want to ruin how things are now. So she wanted to be alone to figure it out. *Laughs* She was really mad when she found out she''d have to be an instructor. *Ruddy starts to fall asleep as he talks and Emma moves him to his bed.* Emma: Goodbye you two. *Emma closes the door and turns to Hakhir whos waiting outside the room.* Hakhir: So youre really gonna leave them like that? Emma: If I stay with them any longer Ill give in and leave with them. Ill leave them with a letter. Can you give it to them? Hakhir:*Sighs* Yeah. But Im a little disappointed. Emma: Thats fine. I need to work on myself before I worry about others right now anyway. Hakhir: Take care of yourself, kid, Let''s meet up sometime soon, okay? *The two hug before Emma takes her leave.* *The next day the boys walk out holding their heads. As they sit down at a table Hakhir hands them both a letter.* Ruddy: Whats this? Hakhir: Just read it. *The two read the letter while holding their heads.* Ruddy: WHAT?! Ow, my head. She left last night? After what we talked about last night. I knew If I didnt leave now Id go back home and wouldnt be able to help the way I need to. What did we talk about? She didnt say. Levi? Levi: She just said she would stop by if Im still living in the falls when she comes through. Ruddy: *Looks at Hakhir* I thought you were going with her? Hakhir:*Smiles* I lied. She knew you wouldn''t go home to your kid if she stayed. You said it yourself. Youd drag her back. Just trust her. Ill check on her from time to time. Ruddy: Fine. I just hope she told Ariell. Oh shit! I told her about Ariella last night. Levi: You what?! You moron. Hakhir: Well Im gonna get going myself. Unless you need help getting home. Ruddy: No well be fine. Listen Hakhir. Did she mention anything? Hakhir: Not much. But her eyes seemed excited when she left this morning. In the right light, they almost looked purple slightly. *The two look at one another.* Ruddy: Hakhir. Can you find her? I dont need you to bring her back. Just tell me shes safe before I leave Mithrun. Ill stop at Frostpeak before hitting Sylvndor. Send the letters there. Hakhir: You kids are making me into a mail courier. *Exhale* Fine but its the last thing. *Smiles* See you later kids. *Emma looks to the Golden Throne as she heads down a Divepoint. Emma hops on Lilys back and as the road lights up they run off.* --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- *A few weeks pass. While ridding Lily through the darkness Emma looks behind to see Tarbeasts chasing them. Reaching the wall of the underground, Lily runs up the wall and the Tarbeasts crash into one another. Emma leaps off of Lily and sends down a barrage of earth spikes stabbing and burying the Tarbeasts. As she lands She creates a fireblast, the rocks begin to swell in a chain reaction of explosions from the Tarbeast''s flammable bodies. Emma climbs back onto Lily.* Emma: Now that theyre dealt with we can head back and rest. *Lily and Emma head back to the road where an elderly dwarf couple is waiting. Emma rides up on Lily next to them.* Emma: The tarbeasts are taken care of. Id hurry back to town in case there are any others. Lady: Thank you again. *The male dwarf starts speaking dwarvish, Emma makes out the words, Leaf fucking elf. And nods before leaving. The wife smacks her husband before yelling something in dwarvish at him. She waves to Emma and Lily.* Lady: Thank you again you two!*Smiles* Lily: That old guy had a colorful way of speaking. Emma: Yeah. But at least they wont ask me to stay. We can just get back to training this way. Year 44 Year 44 *Emma and Lily rest upon an upper ledge, watching over an underground town. She watches as some children play and a couple of women hang up their clothes next to a heat vent. She looks out and sees a dust storm approaching from the far east and the townspeople run inside. Emma hops on Lilys back with a massive spear strapped to Lily''s side.* Emma: Here is good. *Lily stops and Emma can hear a couple of guards in the distance calling out. Emma jabs the spear into the ground as the dust storm reaches them. A deafening squeal from the boar fills the area and as the dust clears it reveals a five-meter-tall, stone-tusked boar, The boar turns to Emma with a spear stuck in its upper front leg. As the Boar squeals it charges towards Emma, she jumps back and the boar crashes into a large pillar. Emmas eyes glow green as they pierce the dust, the boar stands back up and starts to charge. Emma creates a slanted earth pillar in front of her. As the boar runs into the Pillar the spear is pushed deeper, piercing its heart. The boar lets out one final squeal as Lily runs over. As The two approach the body, they hear the guards running up speaking dwarvish.* Emma: Sorry I dont know dwarvish very well. *A younger female dwarf walks out.* Female: Papa said, "Are you really an elf?" Emma: Yeah. *a younger male dwarf runs up and hugs her legs.* Male: Thank you Nightwarden. *Emma looks confused as she pats the child''s head.* Emma: You''re welcome? Female: Thats what people have started calling you. An elf and her spirit protect us dwarves without so much as a single word. Emma: Im just training. I heard from someone that a stone-tusked boar came through here annually and they were on my list of things to hunt. *One of the guards speaks to the girl.* Emma: Would any of you know where to find an Obsidian fanged tiger might be? *The girl nods before speaking to the dwarves.* Female: Tha i airson faighinn a-mach cite lorg i tgear? Lily: Can we eat soon? Emma(TL): Just a moment. You can have some of the boar before we go. *The dwarf turns to Emma.* Female: They asked if you were going to take the boar. As for the tiger, people on the road say they haven''t seen one in at least a decade, and it was to the north. Emma: Ill take some to resupply; otherwise, you can have the rest. *Emma waves to the town. The townsfolk all yell out thanking her in dwarvish.* Emma: Lets head up top. I need to check for mail. Lily: do you remember where the nearest Divepoint is? Emma: Theyre all off a road somewhere. Lily: That leads to Horiiston? Emma: Well find a sign. I can read Dwarvish now. Im just struggling with pronouncing words. Lily: Isabelle, did always complain, about how difficult it was to understand Hakhir when they first met. Emma: Yeah, apparently its harder for elves to learn. *After a couple of days pass the two make it to the city of Horriston. Smoke from the countless forges working fill the sky. Emma walks into the post office where a younger male dwarf waves to her. As she walks to the counter some dwarves glare at her.* Emma: Hi Padraig *In dwarvish* How are you? Padraig: *in Dwarvish* Very good. Emma: *In common* Ive been practicing. But sometimes I miss not being able to understand all the insults. *Emma looks over her shoulder and one of the dwarves squints her eyes and walks away.* Emma: I finally found that stupid boar. Padraig: The Stone Tusk bothering Durgis? Dwarf: And then you probably pissed yourself as you ran away. *in dwarvish* Cowardly elf. *Emma pulls out a piece of meat from the boar.* Emma: Yeah that one. And like I promised. Some stonetusk bacon. *The dwarf from before puffs out his chest as he walks out.* Padraig: *Excited* The missus has been so excited about this. Thank you again. Oh did you hear about your new nickname? Emma: *Annoyed* Nightwarden. Yeah, I heard. *Another, male, dwarf speaks up* Dwarf: Nightwarden? I doubt you could beat a Tarbeast without crying for help. *Padraig hands a stack of letters to Emma. She walks past the dwarf, ignoring him.* Dwarf: I bet you just stole that meat. No way some elf was able to take down a stone-tusk boar by themselves. And a female one at that. *As Emma starts to walk down the road the dwarf yells out.* Dwarf: Exactly. Cant even defend yourself from that, can you? Stupid bitch. *Emma holds her tongue as she thinks of all the ways she could end the Dwarf''s life.* Lily: You okay? Emma(TL): Yeah, just thinking about that letter I got. I''m wondering if it was Jacod. I kept in touch with Petunia. He might have found it and just never put his name on it. *Emma and Lily are resting against some trees outside of town reading her letters when a couple of younger dwarves walk toward her, a boy and a girl. Girl: Are you really the Nightwarden? Emma: *Looks up* Thats what you guys call me. I didnt pick it. Girl: A lot of us dwarves dont like elves. Why did you want to help us? Boy:*Excited* Yeah! And whats the toughest thing youve fought? Emma: I had a run-in with a steelrex. We didnt fight it though. Boy: When I grow up, Im gonna take down a steelrex all on my own. Emma: Hey, where are your parents? Girl: We dont have any. Emma: Oh.*Pauses* Well whatre your names? Conall: Conall! Aibhe: Ailbhe. Emma: Well, Conall. Aibhe. Did you need something? Conall: I want you to train me! Emma: I dont have time to train right now. Im training myself. Aibhe: *Looks at Conall* See I told you she would be busy. Conall: But my Dad said elves have all the time in the world because they don''t age. Emma: *Rolls eyes* Well yes. But I still am limited to the same amount of time in a day. Conall: Aww... Emma: Tell you what. When I figure out a way to slow down time, I''ll come train you. Conall: Really?! *A male teenage dwarf calls out.* Dwarf: Conall! Aibhe! You two are on laundry duty today! Let''s go! *Both Conall and Aibhe smile as they run away, waving to Emma and Lily.* ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- *Emma enters a bright room. She looks around for a moment, calling out.* Emma: Are you here? Hello? *A door appears with a small penguin with what looks like a name but it''s in another language. Emma opens the door, and Inside she follows a path of trees. At the end of the path, the figure can be seen sitting at a table.* Emma: Where is this? *The figure places their hand over their heart.* Emma: I understand its inside. *Shakes head.* Thats not why Im here. *The figure stands up and speaks. Their voice, still, distorted slightly.* Figure: I know.You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story. Emma: I want your help getting stronger. I dont know what happened in your lifetime. I just want to make both of us happy. *The figure looks at Emma. Emma could feel their gaze, looking into her. The figure speaks but Emma can only make out one word. Why?* Emma: If we have to live together then we should get along. Its been 44 years and we still dont work together very well. I can tell youve been hurt. Can you trust that I want to help at least? Figure: Trust? *The figure waves their hand and the two are suddenly looking down as a child is left alone crying.* Figure: Find Bubba. *The child looks up holding the dragon stuffed animal she had seen before. * Child: Momma? Where are you, Momma? Emma: Hes your child? *The figure shakes her head.* Emma: Then why is he impor... *Emma stops as she looks at the figures smile. Filled with sorrow and regret.* Emma: Is he important to you? Will he be safe if I bring him to you? *The figure turns to Emma. Emma can feel the figures intimidating gaze as if saying. How dare you?!* Emma: I dont mean anything bad. I just want to learn more about you. *Nods* Ill help you find Bubba. Is there any information you can give me to help? *As they return to the forest, the figure hands Emma the stuffed dragon. Emma can still feel the warmth on it.* Figure: Find Spike. *After the Figures words Emma opens her eyes. She sits on a small island in the center of a shallow pond with her legs crossed, back underground. She looks down to pet Lily who stretches out and yawns.* Lily: Well? Emma: They didnt say they would help. But they did ask me to look for someone called Bubba. Apparently, Ill get help if I find Spike. Lily: Bubba?! Like Dad''s Bubba? Emma: No. Bubba just looked like a child. But Spike was just a stuffed red dragon. Lily: Oh. Wait! Didnt that Devil guy say he was looking for someone? Emma: Yeah, but I dont know how to get a hold of him. We last saw him in Inferna though, so he might still be over there. Lily: What if we make the stuffed animal? Carrying it around might help us find Bubba. Emma: I could probably draw it. Lets look for a toymaker next time were in town. *Their stomachs growl in unison and they both laugh.* Emma: Lets eat first. *After eating Emma hops on Lilys back and they head off. As they reach a Divepoint they notice a checkpoint blocking the way. Emma hops off Lily and approaches a couple of Dwarven guards.* Emma: Sorry, I havent come through here before. Where is this? *One of the dwarves sneers at Emma as she speaks.* Guard 1: This is the City of Cairnd?r. What brings an elf? *The other guard raises his hand to interrupt.* Guard 2: You wouldnt happen to be the Nightwarden would you? Guard1: Who? Guard 2: You know, that Elf I told you about. The one my kid is always going on and on about. Guard1: Well it doesnt matter to me. Without any papers, youre not coming in. Emma: Papers? Guard 2: Shes trying to enter not leave. Guard 1: Any new faces passing through the gates need to supply a signature from the King. Emma: Since when?! Guard 2: Its proof you can handle the monsters from this Divepoint. *Turns to the other guard* I can speak on her behalf Cormac. Cormac: Then Ill have to report you to the captain. Guard 2: *Looks at Emma.* Im sorry, I wish I could help. Emma: *Sigh* Its fine. Im used to it. Can you at least point me in the direction of where I can go then? I just need to get a toy made. Its for a child Ive been asked to find. Guard 2: *Points* If you head that way until you hit the first Pillar, not the wall! Then head north. You should make it by dusk.*Emma nods* By the way This child. What can you tell us? Emma: The client wants it to be left anonymous. *Looks at the first guard* Maybe! If someone had let me in I would''ve been able to talk more. But I need to go now. Guard 2: Okay well if you need any help. Look for the dwarves with a leaf on their helmets. *The guard points to a leaf drawn on by a child.* Guard 2: It means we see elves as equals. The king started requesting it to hopefully make us seem more inviting. Emma: *Smiles* Thank you. I didnt catch your name. Mirtn: Mirtn. Emma: Well, Mar-cheen? I hope thats right. *Glares at Cormac* And Cor-sack. *Mirtn stops himself from laughing and Cormac bites his tongue.* Emma: Thank you for the help. *As Emma leaves she passes a party of dwarves. One of the dwarves speaks out in dwarvish.* Dwarf: Finally, Damn elves think just because theyre ageless they can take up everyone elses time. Emma: *In dwarvish* Blame Cormac for being an old racist fuck then. *The dwarves just look back, mouths agape as they watch Emma walk away.* Dwarf: Ive never met an elf that knew Dwarvish before. Dwarf: When have you ever, met, an elf? *Emma smiles as the dwarves'' voices fade away.* *Upon reaching the town of Dnbeith, the moons light up the village as Emma approaches the gates Lily sleeps on her shoulders. Emma spots a pair of guards, one of them walks away waving to the other. Reaching the guard Emma notices a green leaf and lets out a sigh of relief.* Emma: Good evening. You arent gonna ask me for papers or anything are you? Guard: *Laughs* No why would I do that? Emma: The last place I went to said I need papers just to leave the Divepoint. Guard: Cairnd?r, but they shouldnt have stopped you going in. Emma: one of the guards said because I was a new face passing the gate I needed permission. Guard: *Nods* Sorry about that. Not all of us hate elves. Just most dwarves do. Its getting better though Wait you said leaving the Divepoint. That spot is for B rank PARTIES at least. Where did you come from? Emma: I cant remember. I get lost down there. I normally find a town and have my mail forwarded there, then wait until it arrives. Sometimes I get lucky and find the same town. Guard: Still for anyone to explore by themselves underground. Everyone goes in parties of at least two, its rare for even dwarves to go alone. Emma: Trust me. Ive heard it before. My friends have all sent letters yelling at me. But, we are very tired. I dont mind talking later but for now, Id like to find a toy store and a place to possibly sleep. Guard: The only toyshop in town is closed for the night. Clach na Cluichidh, If you need help finding it look for the stone bear statues in front. As for a place to stay. *Rubs head* Ill be honest. I dont think youll have any luck being an elf and all. Emma: Thats fine. Guard: Id be willing to let you stay at my place but the missus. Emma: Im fine. *Laughs* I promise. Guard: No she loves elves. Im not sure shed let you leave. *Laughs* A couple of elves saved her when she was young and was traveling the world. She was captured by slavers in Glimmerfell about twenty-four years ago. Emma: Wait did the elves travel with a human? Guard: Yeah, a human male, and there was a third elf as well. Emma: Can I meet her? Guard: I cant really leave my post but she likes to bring my lunch around midnight. Emma: I dont mind waiting. Is there maybe a place I could get something to eat until then? Guard: Yeah, theres a place thats run by a gnome called Luxs Cafeteria. You can see it there. *The guard points at a building with smoke coming from its chimney. The lights flow out to the street.* Emma: Thank you. *Emma starts to walk away then turns back around* Emma: Oh! I didnt catch your name. Im Emma by the way. Torcn: Names Torcn. Ill be here all night. Emma: Okay. Ill see you around midnight. *At Midnight Emma exits the Restaurant, She looks towards Torcn and spots a female dwarf handing him a bag. Torcn spots Emma and waves to her. Emma heads over and the dwarf runs over and hugs her.* Dwarf: *crying* Thank you! I cant believe it, after all these years. I finally got the chance to meet and thank you again. *Emma hugs her with a smile.* Emma: Of course. Im just sorry I didn''t stop it from happening to begin with. Torcn: Briana? Shes the elf you talked about? Briana: Yes, her and her party. *looks at Emma with a smile.* Are they with you? Emma: Im traveling alone. That Human, Ruddy, has a kid of his own now, and as for the other elves. Lyra and I dont speak anymore, we got into a fight. Briana: Wasnt she the other one who saved us? What happened? Emma: *Laughs* Long story short. She only helped save you all because I made her. And Ariella, the other elf. Well, shes working as an Instructor back home. Briana: Arent you lonely? Emma: Not at all. I have Lily remember? That Spirit I arrived with. Shes asleep right now, but Im never truly alone with her. Briana: Speaking of sleep Torcn said you need a place to stay. I insist you stay with us. We have a guest room. You can stay as long as you like. Emma: Its just until I get my mail. So it wont be more than a month. I also want to get a toy made for someone important to me. Torcn: Well love, you two head home. Ill see you in the morning. *Torcn waves as they head to the house. Briana continues to ask Emma question after question about her travels. As Emma enters the room, shes surprised to find the bed is large enough for her to rest comfortably.* Briana: I told Torcn I wanted the guest room to be big enough to house an elf. I wanted somewhere for the elves that saved me to sleep if we ever met. Emma: Thank you. Its almost impossible to find beds even for humans in Mithrun. Brina: Well, Ill let you get some rest. Tomorrow I can show you the toy shop and the post office. Emma: That would probably speed it up a lot, thank you. *As Emma gets ready to sleep she grabs Lily, as a Pin, and places her on the bed where she becomes her small form. Lily stretches before curling up. Emma smiles as she watches her then lays down next to her.* *The next day, Briana and Emma leave the post office and head down the road.* Emma: I forgot how much things move when you know where you''re going.*Laughs* Briana: It also helps that I know who in town will help you. *As they reach the toyshop Emma notices stone figures fill the shelves. Emma remembers all the dolls Keya made as a child. An older dwarf with a white beard sits behind the counter. As Emma makes eye contact he smiles.* Crostir: Hi there my names Crostir Cngil. Is there anything I can help you ladies with? Emma: Im hoping you could help, Id like a stuffed dragon made. Crostir: No problem at all. What color do we want for it? Emma: Actually *Pulls out a drawing of Spike.* I was hoping you could make it look like this as closely as possible. Crostir: A red dragon. I havent seen one of those in who knows how long. Last I heard there was a rumor one spotted out past the? Undersea?. Emma: And it looks just like this drawing? Crostir: Why yes. I saw it as a child. Its not ''Just'' a fire dragon. The red Dragon is said to be a descendant of the dragon god himself. It never bothered anyone, some say it was there to protect us, dwarves. After it left we noticed more and more monsters started to show up in the underground. That was almost 800 years ago... *Looks back to Emma.* So you want one of these then? Emma: Yes, please. Hes gonna be called Spike. He is for a friends child. Crostir: Well Youve left Spike in good hands. Ill get him made up in no time flat. Emma: Well my mail should reach us in a week. So I wont bother you until after then. *Laughs* Crostir:*Laughs* That wont be a problem then. Briana: Anything else Emma? Emma: Id like to get some supplies. Briana: Then lets head to Grinnes. -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- *Emma enters Crostirs shop. Crostir places down a stone carving he was working on* Emma: Good morning Crostir. Hows Spike coming along? Crostir: Hes all stitched up and ready to see his new pal. *Crostir hands Spike to Emma. The figure within''s presence almost overwhelms her as a tear falls down Emma''s cheek.* Emma: Hes perfect. *Sniff* How much do I owe you? Crostir: one gold. Emma: That seems rather cheap doesnt it? I want to pay you the proper amount. Crostir: Actually, that is a more expensive toy Ive made. The dolls I carve are about 5 gold pieces each. Emma: That. That doesnt make sense. Crostir: I normally charge fifty silver for a custom stuffed animal. But Spike there didnt want to cooperate and needed extra stuffing in his tail. I had to use real dragon scales to get his tail to work. Only a few though so its nothing crazy. The stone dolls are given lifelike detail if you at them closely. *Emma holds one of the dolls closely. The dwarf has loose flakes of stone stuck between some of the beard hairs. Crostir: The dwarf that''s modeled on is known for coming home from the mines with a trail of pebbles falling from his beard. Emma: That''s amazing, my sister never managed that level of detail. Crostir: Well I''ve only met two elves who could do a better job. One of them was called the greatest elven earth mage. I think her name was Monica. *Emma places down the doll.* Emma: I''ve never heard of her. But, thank you for Spike. Im sure hell be happy when he gets this. *As Emma and Lily take their leave of the town, they wave to Briana and Torcn before riding away.* Lily: Where are we gonna head next? Emma: I want to find that red dragon. I think thats who they wanted me to find maybe. Lily: How are we gonna cross the water though? Emma: Weve got time to figure it out. Until then lets keep an eye and ear for that Tiger as well. Lily: Hey. I was just thinking. Remember that city we couldn''t enter without papers? Emma: Yeah? What about it? Lily: Wouldn''t that ring from the King have worked? *Emma pauses for a moment.* Emma: I hate everything right now... *Lily laughs* Year 45 Year 45 *Emma rides on Lily swiftly through the vast darkness. Emma turns around to see a giant Saber-toothed Tiger slowly closing the gap between them. Lily turns right immediately and the beast slides past as it struggles to turn. As the Tiger gets back up Emma hops off Lily and creates two rock walls making a tunnel between them and the tiger. Emma begins creating a large stone spear as the tiger starts charging towards them, Lily increases her size until she matches the tiger and the two collide in the center. Lilys fangs inject a paralyzing venom and after a few seconds, the Tiger can no longer hold up its own body. Lily jumps up and Emma fires the spear delivering the final blow.* Emma: Since when can you paralyze things? I thought you just slowed them. Lily: So did I. My fangs did regrow recently. Maybe they can evolve. *Emma looks at Lilys fangs* Emma: Theyve gotten a lot stronger. Maybe its because of all the Tarbeasts weve had to fight. *Emma inspects the body of the tiger* Emma: Lily, you bit through the bone. *Emma looks at a smooth hole through the body.* Emma: Honestly, I mightve been shooting a body. Maybe you didnt paralyze it. *Laughs* I kinda feel bad. Lily: Ill feel bad too. Can I eat now? Emma: You know most spirits dont need to eat. Right? Lily: I dont need to. I just like how good food tastes. Emma: *Laughs* we can bring in the fangs after some sleep. Ill go collect some firerocks for dinner. Can you start carving up the tiger like I showed you? *Lily takes a form similar to Emma except for the eyes. Lily still speaks through telepathy.* Lily: Yeah, drain blood. Emma: Good. Ill be back. *Emma and Lily use senseshare while they work so they can both see in the darkness. Emma uses Lilys sense of smell to find a pile of red rocks. She brings them back and after placing five of them in a pile, she strikes two of them and they all quickly ignite. Emma helps Lily and they butcher up the Tiger. Emma prepares herself a small piece of meat that she cooks. Afterward, she uses magic to sear a large pile of meat for Lily, who has changed back to her large form. The two finish their meal, leaving half the meat, the hide, and the obsidian fangs sitting next to a pile of teeth and claws. Emma uses ice magic to preserve the meat before they lay against the walls Emma made before.* Emma: That was better than I expected. Lily: I could still have more. Emma: We need funds. Thats why were selling the meat and hide. Im still thinking about the fangs. Lily: I know. Do you want me to get the cart while you rest? Emma: If you could. I think Im *Yawns* Gonna sleep here. Lily: Okay.*Smiles* *Lily runs off to a flat cart they stashed away before the fight. She changes into her medium form and climbs into the harness. She then brings back the cart where Emma sleeps. She changes into her Emma form and begins moving the Tiger onto the cart. After four hours pass Lily wakes Emma and Lily shrinks to her smaller form and quickly falls asleep. Emma notices the cart is already loaded and smiles as she looks back at Lily. Emma then places Lily on the cart and she uses earth magic to change the terrain in a way where it spins the wheels. She grabs a lantern from her pack and uses it to light up the path ahead. Emma notices a city in the distance. As they reach the gates Lily hides on Emmas person to rest more and Emma stops the cart. A couple of dwarves look at the cart, curious as to how it moved. A guard approaches Emma* Guard: You cant just park a cart here. You need to bring it inside and get it registered first. Emma: I know Im sorry. I just need to eat something. I used magic to get here. *A small group of children run over to look at the cart.* Boy1: Howd you make your cart move? Boy 2: You have long ears. Are you an Elf? Girl 1: If youre an elf where is your spirit? Girl 2: Yeah, my mom said all elves have spirit animals that they bring with them everywhere. Guard: *Irritated* Hey, you kids. Where are your parents? *The children head back to their parents and the guard turns his attention back to Emma.* Guard: Im not the biggest fan of, you elves. But my boss wants us to at least try. I can get you some bread if you can bring your cart inside. Can you move it inside? Emma: Yeah, my spirit can help. Guard: Okay. Ill get that bread and meet you inside. *Lily, still very tired, pulls the cart then quickly falls back asleep. Emma picks her up and smiles. She places her on the cart when the guard brings the bread to Emma.* Guard: Okay, now what brings you into the Undersea port? And what is your name? Emma: Emma SilvaShade. Im looking for someone. I heard they were last seen this way. Guard: Any key defining features? Emma: Ive never actually met them. Their mother asked me to look for them when she was on her deathbed. They called them Bubba but never told me their age or anything. Just that he had a stuffed red dragon.*Shows spike* like this one named Spike. Guard:*Strokes beard.* Doesnt seem familiar to me. Ill ask around the barracks. *Looks up at Emma.* If you come by here tomorrow I can see if anyone has heard of them. But I cant expect much without knowing how they look. Emma: Yeah, thats been the hardest part. *Laughs nervously* Doran: Just ask for Doran at the gates if Im not around. Now I see some. Are those Obsidian fangs? Im impressed. Not even many dwarves can manage that. Emma: *Surprised.* Youre not gonna call me a liar? Doran: I have much more important matters than figuring out how you got those. For all I know you bought them. So I couldnt care any less. *Doran hands a paper to Emma.* Doran: This permit is only good for a week. If you need more time, be sure to register your cart again. *Doran leaves and Emma heads to a building nearby. Inside, she finds a short line to the counter. Emma ignores the dwarf in front of her as he mumbles racial comments in dwarvish. A younger female dwarf with strawberry blonde hair and a name tag that reads Orla runs one of the counters and finally calls Emma over. * Orla: Good day to you, how can I help you? *As Emma speaks fluent Dwarvish the Dwarf from earlier scoffs as he leaves the building. The dwarf who helped him laughs a little.* Emma: Good day. Im hoping to turn in some beast supplies. Orla: Okay. Is it more than 50 Kilograms? Emma: Yes. Orla: Okay, so is it out front? *Emma leads Orla out front where she counts up the supplies.* Orla: Was there anything you wanted to keep and do you have a magic bank? Emma: Magic bank? Orla: Thatll be a no. Did you want to set one up? Since theyre new, we offer a discount for adventurers and nobles. You can only access it in Mithrun at the moment though. Emma: how much are we talking and how does it work? *Orla explains the pricing options and passes a paper to Emma.* Orla: Its described on there but Ill go a bit more into detail... Upon opening an account youll receive a transport badge. It will only work on inanimate objects but you place the badge on anything youd like to store and say the command Store Item. This will teleport the item to the Magic Bank''s physical location, The Golden Throne. Emma: Wait how do I get it back do I have to walk there? Orla: They do have a teleport circle to the bank itself. But otherwise, yes, youd have to go there physically. Emma: *Sigh* How much can I get if I keep the fangs?This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there. Orla: The hide, even with the holes, is in good condition. If you had the whole body with the fangs I couldve negotiated it for an account honestly. Sadly I can probably only get you 300 gold. Emma: Okay. Ill get an account. And Ill keep the fangs. Orla: Okay, great!*Smiles* Ill get this all taken care of for you then. *After opening the account Emma deposits her fangs as well as some other stones and gems shes found in her explorations. The two then make their way to the water where they look into finding a boat to purchase.* Emma: I guess we shouldnt be too surprised that no one is selling ships for cheap or small enough for one person. I just need to see if I can handle the waters. Lily: It would be dangerous if we went by ourselves, so it makes sense. Emma: I mean we could make one out of bone. Then we could sell the rest for the bank fees. *Emma pulls out a paper with a list of monsters, the top half is already crossed out.* Emma: I mean, there is the Glow Turtle option. Lily: How are we supposed to get one though? They live near the bottom. Emma: True. *Emma looks into the water, looking into the depths she sees lights glowing.* Emma: I have an idea. *They leave the city, following the shoreline. After reaching an empty area, Lily walks towards the water. Emma uses Frost Step to allow them to walk out over the water, leaving a trail of frozen pawprints behind them. When they get directly above the lights, Emma shoots bursts of super-heated water at them.* Emma: Go, go, go! *Lilys feet struggle to gain traction for a moment before they run back to the shore. Emma hops off Lilys back and they turn as a large wave approaches them. As the Turtle reaches them the lights on its back act as beacons as it lights up the entire area. Emma uses her knives to taunt the turtle as Lily runs over and pierces its left flipper. The turtle flicks Lily away and rears back its head. Lily runs over and grabs Emma as a powerful stream of water shoots from the turtle''s mouth, cutting through the ground. The lights on its back dim as the turtle stops shooting water. Emma hops off of Lily and runs to the right side of the turtle while Lily swipes at the turtle''s face, clawing one of its eyes. Emma stabs two points in the turtle''s right flipper and as the turtle flings her away she creates an explosion on the knives left in the turtle''s flipper. Lily catches Emma as she flies through the air. *Emma uses Create Earth to create four separate anchors piercing the holes in each of the turtle''s flippers. As the Massive turtle struggles to break out, it continues to rip and tear its flippers apart. Emma stands before the beast and raises her hand. The turtle opens its mouth and its shell begins to shine brightly again. Emma uses magic to freeze the water as it exits the turtle, The ice grows and scratches her face as it freezes and expands around before stopping. The turtle slowly freezes solid and Emma exhales ice crystals from the superchilled area.* Emma thinking: If I had been any slower. Lily: Does this mean we can have turtle soup? Emma: Only if you wait here while I run back and get someone to pick this up. You can have some of the damaged flippers until then. *Lily excitedly chews on the left flipper. Emma returns an hour later with a couple of dwarves, one with light brown hair and another with dark, almost black, brown hair.* Light-haired Dwarf: I saw the lights from the gates. I just assumed it was another pair mating. Emma: Wait, they come to shore to mate? Dark-haired Dwarf: Oh yeah. Its peak Glow turtle mating season right now. you can sometimes catch the light show from the docks *Lily walks over to Emma with a full stomach and jumps into Emmas arms as her small form. Emma turns to the dwarves.* Emma: This is Bran, and his friend Donagh. *Brans light brown short beard curls as he smiles at Lily.* Bran: I heard you got fangs that can pierce through stone. *Lily yawns, showing off her fangs as well.* Emma:*Smiles* But youre telling me I couldve just waited on the shoreline? Donagh: Thats what most folks around here do. You sometimes risk fighting two or more at once though. Emma: I just shot heated water to irritate him. *Bran removes one of the back flippers with an oversized cleaver.* Bran: Her. Looks like she already laid her eggs as well. *Looks over at Emma.* You said you wanted to keep the shell for a boat? Emma: Yeah, I dont handle the ocean very well. I wanted to test if I could handle the Undersea or not. Bran: Well its a good choice. Most high-end ships are made from these. Emma: Yeah I noticed. I wanted to rent or borrow a small boat. Donagh: Thats a bad idea. If your ship is too small you risk getting attacked by Mica sharks. Just one is enough to sink a boat and they travel in packs of at least ten. *The two dwarves quickly set up a makeshift winch and Donagh cranks it slowly. pulling the turtles head and body onto the cart.* Donagh: Most ships use at least four shells, anything smaller theyll attack. Emma: I guess I could hunt a few more if this works. *Looks to Donagh* Is there somewhere, even shallow, that I could test this shell in then? Donagh: Mica sharks wont be anywhere near the city. The active glow deters them which is why you see so many under the docks. The sharks wait on the outskirts for when a turtle falls asleep and its shell stops glowing. *The next day Emma and Lily ride out in the raft. A rope keeps them from drifting too far. Emma lies in the center of the shell while Lily bounces around excitedly. A school of smaller fish swims by, and their scales sparkling in the dark.* Lily: Anything yet? Emma: Not yet. But there are no waves. *Lily begins to rock the shell to simulate waves. After a couple of minutes, Emma sits up, Lily looks at her and smiles until she realizes Emmas face has turned green as she leans over and begins to throw up.* Lily: But youre at least still you. Emma:*Spits* Yeah. I just need to find something to help with seasickness. I think I saw a Spell shop near the guild hall. *As Emma enters the spell shop, She looks at the older-looking demon behind the counter and pauses.* Gorzath: Welcome to Gorzaths Grimoires. *Cough* Emma: Did you used to have a shop in Deepdock? Gorzath: I did, yes. I like to move the store every fifty years or so. But I might be staying here. Age is finally catching up to me.*Laughs* Remind me again, what did you buy last time? *Emma casts Auroras ballet. The store fills with a layer of darkness. Small twinkling stars shoot across the sky. A couple of younger dwarves walk in with their father and look around in amazement as the spell fades. Gorzath smiles as the children run towards the counter, they look up at Gorzath.* Children:*Dwarvish* Howd you do that?! *Gorzath points at Emma.* Gorzath: Its Emma right? You came through a little more than thirty years ago. I sold that spell to you and your elf friend for fifteen gold I believe it was. *The children turn to Emma. The father grabs his kids and pulls them back.* Father:*Laughs* Sorry bout that. They only know Dwarvish at the moment. *Emma smiles as she kneels.* Emma:*Dwarvish* I cast that. It was an illusion spell. *Both children smile as Emma speaks to them.* Boy: You can speak like us? Emma: Yup. Gorzath: Sorry to interrupt. Emma, what was it you came in for? Emma: *Common* Oh I need a spell for seasickness. Im gonna be heading out on a trip but I get seasick really bad. Gorzath: Give me a moment and Ill see what I have. *Looks at the father* And for you sir? Father: I was hoping you had some Stoneskin scrolls. Gorzath: Ah yes. Ill bring some out. *Gorzath reaches under his counter and pulls out a box of scrolls.* Gorzath: Theyre one gold each and a limit of five per person. *The dwarf places down five gold and grabs five scrolls. Gorzath begins looking through a ledger. Emma turns back to the children.* Girl: Uncle Fergus says elves are too stupid to learn dwarvish. *The father bops the daughter over the head.* Father: Manners. Emma:*Smiles* Its fine. The amount of dwarves who have both tried to call me ugly and tried to cop a feel is hilarious. Girl: Can you do any other spells? *Lily pops out on top of Emmas head in her small form and the daughters eyes light up.* Emma: I can cast a whole bunch. But this is my partner Lily. *Lily hops down and sniffs at the children. The children both smile and laugh as they pet her. Emma stands up and looks at the dad.* Emma: My name is Emma by the way. Murdock: Murdock. *The two shake hands.* You said you were going on a trip to the ocean? I hope you dont mean the Undersea. Emma: Im looking for the red dragon. Murdock: You realize how many dwarves die trying to do that annually? Emma: I know, its bad enough you cant even enter the open waters without a permit. Murdock: So which crew are you going with? Emma: Crew? Murdock: What do you mean? The first second or third? Emma: I was going by myself. Murdock: ARE YOU AN IDIOT?! *Emma covers her ears and Murdock hands her a flier.* Murdock: At least join a crew. Theyre still looking for more and I hear they want some strong spellcasters. My cousin is one of the captains Ill put in a good word for you if youre that hellsbent on going. Last I heard they even managed to higher an elf recommended by the capital. Emma:*Eye''s light up* Gig you catch their name? Murdock: No, sorry. Emma: Oh well, I know some people from the Veiled Glade, maybe I know them. *Gorzath brings a small book on self ailment spells. Emma buys the book and says goodnight to Murdock and his children. She thanks Gorzath as she leaves the shop, and Emma heads to the docks to a warehouse the next morning. Looking in the warehouse Emma sees a large Carrack in the process being built. * Murdock: Emma! *Emma turns to see Murdock waving to her. A very sturdy-looking dwarf stands beside Murdock. The dwarfs dark beard is covered in ash from his cigar. Emma heads over to them and looks around admiring the construction.* Murdock: Im telling you Kaven. I really think she is. Kaven: *Turns to Murdock* Think? You Ass! You said she was last night. Emma: Think Im what? Kaven: My cousin here was saying you were the Nightwarden. Emma: Is that an Issue? Kaven: Well Im looking for a strong spell caster. The Nightwarden is some Elf people keep claiming theyve met who can solo Stonetusked boars. Emma: Yeah. I can. Kaven: I honestly think its just a legend. Wait excuse me? *Kaven almost drops his cigar.* Emma: I dont really care for the nickname. But yeah, thats what people have called me before. Kaven:*Turns to Murdock* Is this another one of your stupid pranks? Emma: I was going to travel the open waters alone but Murdock said you were going to leave after the Summer. Kaven: *Turns to Emma.* Tell you what. We need two more shells. If you really are this Nightwarden Go get those and Ill bring you on. Emma: Two more? Okay, I can get that done. Ill be back tomorrow. *Emma returns the next day with two freshly killed Glow turtles. A crowd forms as Kaven walks over to Emma.* Kaven: I guess this means welcome aboard. Emma: Yeah, I had another shell of my own but I decided to keep it and sent it to my bank. Kaven: *Laughs* Im not even surprised at this point. My wife wouldnt stop talking about the stories she hears from work. Lets go meet the crew then shall we? *Emma and Kaven walk into the warehouse. ten dwarves sit around. Two of them play dice until Kaven clears his throat.* Kaven: This here is Emma. Shell be joining up in the fall. Some of you already know her as the Nightwarden. From left to right we have Bairdyn, Conlach, Domhnall, Grimvar, Uisdean, Maldrin, Odran, Ruarc, and finally the twins Thornic and Kerrick. Emma: *Dwarvish* Nice to meet you, everybody! *Smiles* *The dwarves all look at Emma in shock.* Year 46 Year 46 *Cheers fill the docks as three ships prepare to set sail. Emma sits on a barrel, reading while Lily bounces around in excitement. Odran walks up with his short white hair and mustache.* Odran: We still need your checkup before we leave. Emma: Im fine. I promise. I already cast a spell to help with the seasickness. Odran: I can always tell Domnhall how you really felt about his cooking. Emma: *Panic* Nope! let''s go. *Emma follows Odran to his office below deck where her temperature and reflexes are checked.* Odran: You dont seem too excited. Didnt you say you were going to try to head out on your own before? Emma: Im going on a ship filled with dwarves for who knows how long. What female elf? Wouldnt feel at least a little uncomfortable. Odran:*Laughs* Fair enough. Well, youre all good, everything checks out. *Odran writes down the results and dismisses Emma. Emma walks out and sees the Twins. They both pull on each other''s blonde beards, yelling at one another.* Thornic: I know youve been getting into my ale. Kerrick: Why would I want your nasty excuse for a drink? It tastes like recycled sewer seawater. Emma: Morning boys. Thornic: Oh, Miss Emma. Excited to set out? *Kerrick pushes Thornic* Kerrick: the Captain got his hands on some Elven wine for you. I can go get some for you if youd like. Emma:*Laughs* Im fine thank you. *Emma enters the kitchen where Domnall chops vegetables and throws them in a large pot. Domnhalls dark brown hair tied up makes his eyebrows stand up giving him a surprised look. Emma holds back from laughing as Lily pulls on her face, pretending to look like Domnhall.* Emma: So whats for lunch? Domnhall: We havent even left yet and youre asking for food? Emma thinking: More like I need time to prepare for dwarven cooking. *Domnhall places down his knife and turns to Emma.* Domnhall: Okay, lets go. *Once everyone gathers on the deck and looks out at the middle ship where the captain is giving a speech to the masses. Emma looks out and notices a male elf with Silver hair, blue eyes, and glass on the Middle ship. Emma turns to Uisdean, he strokes his beard as he listens.* Emma: Whos the other elf? Uisdean: *Looks up at Emma.* Heard his name was Andrew. Emma: I think Ive seen him in the capital before in Sylvndor. Uisdean: Probably. Hes from a party there. He has to have some high-up connections to make it here. *Emma leaps over to the middle ship. Some of the audience watch and clap thinking its part of a show. Emma lands and walks over to Andrew, he pushes up his glasses as he turns to her.* Andrew: Hey! Small world. Whatre you here for? Emma: Does Keya know youre here? Andrew: She was originally going to come, but your dad told her he needed her for a private job. Emma: That explains why she didnt say anything in her letters. In the last one, she just yelled at Dad for the majority of it. Now I know why.*Laughs* Well If you need anything just ask. I got a spell for seasickness recently if you need it. Andrew: No, Im good. If your sister knew you were going on this trip Im sure she wouldve abandoned your Dad. Emma: I didnt know until a couple of months ago. I cant write often down here, maybe three times a year. *Emma waves to Andrew before jumping back. Bairdyn approaches Emma as she lands, his thick brown braided beard is held down with a weight just below his chest.* Bairdyn: Emma, please refrain from getting us in trouble before we leave. Emma: Sorry. He''s my sister''s party member so I thought she might be here. Bairdyn: Well dont make a habit of jumping ship.*Smiles* Emma: *Laughs* I wont. *Emma walks past Conlach and Maldrin as they polish the cannons, using their brown beards as brushes.* Grimvar: Emma, come here I had a question. *Grimvar pulls out a map and places it on a crate. Grimvar then steps back and strokes his red beard.* Grimvar: You mentioned you could read our maps? Emma: Yeah, why do you ask? Grimvar: Id like you to help me map things out when youre not protecting us. Can you draw at least this well? *Emma pulls out a hand-drawn map and hands it to Grimvar.* Emma: Thats my most recent and probably best one. Grimvar:*Nods* Ill probably go back through and re-draw after. But I can understand it. Could you help? Emma: Yeah of course. Ive got to ask Ruarc something. But when we get anywhere you need help mapping, just remind me. Grimvar: Thank you. *Emma smiles as she leaves and heads over to Ruarc. Ruarc sands down a part of the rail, and his bald head shines as the lights flash toward him.* Emma: Made it. Im here. *As Ruarc turns, his red mustache bounces with him as he speaks.* Ruarc: Grab that one over there and apply light pressure. *Emma helps sand a couple of rough patches on the railing.* Ruarc: Now grab a rag from that bucket and wipe down the rail, it helps apply fire resistance to the ship. *Emma and Ruarc finish wiping down the rail as the Ceremony comes to a close, and the ships leave into the darkness. The lanterns of the first ship are barely visible as they follow them. Lily excitedly runs around the ship, hoping from barrel to barrel then scurrying up the main sail.* -------------------------------------- *A few months pass. Emma rests at the front of the ship when a small bird flies past her and lands next to the steering wheel. Uisdean notices the chips in front of them as they change one of their flags to green.* Uisdean: They found land up ahead! Prepare to come ashore! *As the ships slide onto the shore Emma looks into the vast darkness. Lily takes her place, hiding on Emma as Andrew walks over to her.* Andrew: Weird to think above us is home right? Emma: Yeah, I just wish I didnt need to wait on them. Andrew: Your sister said your sense is, ridiculously good. Any signs? Emma: I can tell something is watching us. None of them are large enough to worry about. *As the final ship hits the shore, screams are heard as the ship explodes. Everyone looks up to see the silhouette of a flying monster. Cannons are quickly lined up and shot at the sky. Andrew starts shooting shards of ice at the monster. The monster flaps its wings before flying off into the darkness. The monsters from before are nowhere to be seen. Emma creates a massive light source. Lighting up the two remaining ships and the smoldering remains of the third. After setting up some tents Emma is called into the main tent with the two remaining captains, Kaven and Direan.*You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version. Direan: We dont know what that thing was, but I doubt itll let us leave without burning another ship. Kaven: That being said. We need to send out some scouts. Andrew: Captain Direan. Emma is known back home as an amazing scout. I think you might want her to join the scouting party. Direan: Thats good. I was thinking of sending the second crew to start scouting after we rest. Kaven: Youve got three hours lets get everyone on the same page and get ready to move. *Kaven pulls Emma to the side as everyone leaves the tent.* Kaven: Can you find us a quick place to hide out? Direan and I are afraid of that thing coming back while were all out in the open. Emma: Yeah. Can I go now? Ill be back before you leave. I thought our ships were fireproof. Kaven: Resistant not proof. Anyway, You''re a lifesaver, Emma, hurry back. *Andrew walks up to Emma as she prepares some armor on Lily.* Andrew: Ive heard a lot about Lily but never seen her before. Wait, does she have scales? Emma: Apparently training down here has allowed her to evolve. Look at her fangs. *Lily proudly displays her fangs. Andrews mouth just hangs as he struggles to find words.* Andrew: Amazing. I didnt know spirits could evolve. Mars, my spirit, normally just hangs out at home. *A small rodent with a furry tail and small wings appears on Andrew''s shoulder and he pets his head.* Andrew: He scares easily but thats okay right?*Smiles* Emma: Exactly. Its like expecting a baker to fight in a war.*Smiles* *Emma hops on Lily* Emma: She normally hides because other elves think her scales mean something else. Andrew: Yeah, the legend. Ive known about you for a long time. I think Keya, the blabbermouth, wouldve said something by now. Emma thinking: Im pretty sure she talks so much to avoid discussing that secret actually. Emma: Exactly.*Laughs* *Emma and Lily run into the darkness, scanning the area ahead. Eventually, she hears a whistling sound. Emma senses movement on a nearby Pillar and looks over to see a group of weird feline-like monsters swarming and crawling all over. As Emma slows down they all turn to watch her. * Emma: Creepy. *Emma hops off Lily and starts walking toward them when she hears the whistling behind her. As she begins to turn a much larger one of the felines, lets out a loud screeching roar. Its beak-like mouth clicks as it taps closed. The pillar begins to vibrate and crack as it starts to fall toward her. Emma jumps back on Lily and as they attempt to escape the felines charge and attack at her. Emma turns around backward on Lily and grabs a bow that was attached to Lilys armor. Emma throws an enormous ball of water, flooding the immediate area, then quickly freezes the area with an Arrow. While the rocks and creatures are frozen in place Emma hops off again and equips her blades as the larger one breaks out of the ice, and circles them slowly. Emma notices the others attempting to surround her again when a cannonball shoots past, taking out a couple of the smaller ones. She turns to see Maldrin and Conlach preparing a second shot. As the larger monster turns toward them Emma smiles. Using some spark powder Emma fires an electric arrow, stunning the monster. As the monster is being electrocuted, Maldrin lights the fuse, and the cannon fires again, cleaving the head of the monster and scaring off the smaller ones. Lightning arcs onto the metal cannonball, and scares off the smaller ones as they retreat.* Emma: That Spark powder you gave me came in handy after all, but, how did you two find me? Conlach: the camp is just up ahead. Emma: Is it? I can map things out okay but I still get lost down here without one easily. Maldrin: Just leave the directions to the dwarves then. *Laughs* Emma: Okay well we can head back I found a large area where we can even park the ships. *Emma leads everyone to a large cove. Using earth magic, some of the dwarves create a quick structure for extra protection.* Andrew: Too bad your sister isnt here. She once made us a four-bedroom house in just half an hour. Emma thinking: Why have I never thought to do that? Emma: I remember when all she could manage was a couple of dolls a day. I didnt know she still practiced any earth magic. Andrew: She doesnt use it to fight. She says its too hard to control. Emma: Really? I guess she was always the kind of elf to run in swinging. Kaven: Come on Nightwarden! Andrew: Nightwarden? Whats that? Emma: It would be easier to ask the others. Its their story. *Emma hops as she catches up to the rest of the crew, waving to Andrew.* Grimvar: Good job on finding that cove. Now we at least have somewhere safe to sleep. Emma: It was the first thing I found. I looked around to see if anything lived in the area, but somehow managed to circle back to where we first landed. Grimvar: *Laughs* Well you seem capable of drawing out a map at least. Emma: I had to learn to travel down here. I have maps from all over in my bank at the Golden Throne. Grimvar: Oh those magic banks? Thats good to know aside from you I think only the captains have access to one. Emma: Is that true Kaven? *Kaven turns back to look at Emma.* Kaven: Whats that? Grimvar: Emma was just saying she had a magic bank. Kaven: Quit whispering I can barely hear you. *Emma stops and Grimvar turns to look at her.* Emma:*Serious* Everyone stop moving! Kaven: I know I said speak up, but I didn''t mean for you to yell. Emma: thats the problem. Grimvar and I arent whispering. Were under. *As Emma continues to speak their voices go silent. Taking her medium form, Lily hops down in front of Emma. As Emma and Lilys eyes synchronize they spot a massive fog.* Emma(TL): Is that fog moving? *As they watch the fog, they notice it slowly walks past the party and into the darkness. The dwarves all watch in confusion until the sounds around them come back.* Kaven Okay is everyone here? Emma: Hey Grimvar. I dont know if that was a creature or not. It was like a fog. Kaven: Well make a record for now let''s keep moving. Something like that is bound to have something following it. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- *Emma rests in a tent talking to Grimvar, looking at a drawing of Silent Death; the fog. * Emma: Why did we decide it should be called silent death? It didnt even kill anyone. Grimvar: Everything we find on this trip will be given a terrifying name. Until we can confirm they''re harmless. Emma: Why would you do that? Grimvar: If I had to guess probably to let us know we need to be careful around it. Keeps children away. Tarbeasts were called Blackhorror before. Changing the name is a milestone in our understanding. Emma: Honestly if you guys werent there I probably wouldve shot at it. *Kaven walks into the tent* Kaven: Then we might have been down another team within the first twenty-four hours. *Turns to Emma.* Nightwarden can you and Lily get up the rock wall? Emma: Yeah, that shouldnt be a problem. Am I looking for anything specific? Kaven: Bairdyn said he heard what sounded like a fight. I dont need you starting a fight, just let us know if we can go that way or is it safer to stay low. Emma: Ill be right back then. *Emma exits the tent, hops on Lilys back, and heads over to Bairdyn. Bairdyn looks up at the wall of solid stone at a hole large enough to hold a small city.* Emma: Captain said you heard a fight? *Bairdyn strokes his beard as he looks over toward Emma.* Bairdyn: Yeah, sounded like scraping metals and a deep growl. Are you heading up there? Emma: Yup. *Looks up* In case of a fight Id push the tents back. *Bairdyn nods as he turns around and walks back into the camp.* Bairdyn: Okay Lads! Let''s get things movin''! Dont want us getting crushed now. *Kaven walks over as Lily takes her first leap onto a small ledge.* Kaven: Remember. Avoid a fight! No use if we all die out here. *Emma casts stealth on the two of them and Lily quickly scales the wall, jumping from ledge to ledge.* *As they reach the opening Emma hops off Lily, and she can see sparks in the darkness. They follow the path until they can see what looks like two wyverns are fighting. As the fight continues they crash into one another leaving trails of sparks as they drag one another.* Emma(TL): I cant tell if theyre fighting or playing. Lily: Lets get back and tell the others. *Emma and Lily quickly turn their heads as they hear rocks moving behind them.* Emma: Shit. *A larger wyvern growls as it sees Emma and Lily through the stealth, it begins to charge its breath. Emma jumps to avoid the molten breath as it melts the ground she once stood on. Emma lands on Lily and they quickly run back toward the group. As Emma turns her head she watches as the Wyvern starts to catch up to them, she turns back to look around for an escape. Emma and Lily synchronize and Emma controls Lily to run along the wall, then the ceiling with her claws. As the wyvern starts to pass them, they jump down, pushing the wyvern into the wall. The crew turns to the dustcloud and watches as the wyverns body pulses with a stone shell.* Emma: Lilys claws barely managed to ruin one of its wings on the descent! There were two more up top I dont know if theyre coming or not! Kaven: *Smiles* I thought I said to avoid a fight?! *Emma laughs as she equips her blades, creating a flame around them both. The wyvern turns to the crew and glows of red pulse, as the stone raises and lowers, almost breathing, all over its body.* Grimvar: Hey captain. Kaven: I know. Prepare the big guns. *Emma dodges another breath attack.* Lily: the pulsing slowed down. Emma(TL): Good thats our plan then. *Emma jumps in close to strike the wyvern when a cannonball crashes into the side of the wyvern. As the stone falls from its body it reveals a glowing orb, as the orb breathes it sends out a glowing pulse. Lily jumps on the wyvern''s back and rips chunks of the stone off.* Kaven: CLEAR! *Lily jumps off in time for another cannonball to strike the wyverns head. As the wyvern raises its head a large glowing red eye forms in the center of its head, it circles around and then focuses on the crew. The pulsing begins to speed up and right before it shoots its molten breath at the cannon, Emma creates a thick earth wall. The wyvern runs to Emma and begins to pulse again Emma creates a massive ball of water. The steam from the molten breath causes lighting sparks which Emma uses to cast down a Pillar of lightning, blinding everything and one around them.* Grimvar: Emma! Lily! *As the crew climbs the wall they look at the wyverns body, the stench of rotting flesh fills the area. Emma, on Lilys back, walks over to Grimvar.* Emma: Its body just started to decompose the moment it died. Kaven: Thats because it was already dead. *Rubs head.* Fuck! Whyd it have to be Stone zombies? Emma: Stone zombies? Kaven: Yeah, about 4000 years ago, Mithrun was being plagued by a disease we called Gravenborn. It only affects creatures below the surface. That includes dwarves. Thornic: I heard they use the coagulated blood of their host as a glue for the stones they attach. Bairdyn: Captain, weve got to head back. Kaven: I know damn it! *Sigh* Just when we made headway up here. Okay everyone lets get back to others. *As Grimvar turns, he looks at Emma.* Grimvar: Whatre you doin? We gotta get outta here. Emma: Yeah, I know. *Emma gives the area one last look before following the others.* Year 47 Year 47 *Direan, Kaven, Emma, and Andrew all sit around a table. Maps and reports are all across the table.* Direan: I understand Kaven, but its not like we can head home. If any of us develop signs we cant take it back. Well kill everyone. Kaven: Yes but his majesty didnt have us take elves to send them on suicide missions. Emma: Can I interrupt? Direan: Not now elf. *Emma casts silence on Direan, he continues to attempt to scream but nothing comes out. Emma sits down and waits until he calms down, she snaps her fingers as she releases the spell.* Emma: Im going with or without your consent the day after tomorrow. Andrew: If Emma is going then Im going. Her sister would gut me and hang me out to dry if I let her little sister do something so dangerous. Emma: Its been months and we havent made any movements. I only came with you all because it was faster. *Emma stands up and leaves before Kaven can stop her.* Kaven: Damnit! Nightwarden! *Andrew soon follows after her. Kaven turns to Direan.* Direan: If we dont have any signs in the next three months we send a ship back to get the quarantine supplies. Then we can help them again. Until then we need to do more than hide. Kaven: I know, I just dont like the idea of sending someone else to do our work. Direan:*Laughs* Youre probably one of the few dwarves to think like that. How you became captain is beyond me.*Laughs* *Andrew follows Emma into her room where she begins packing a bag.* Andrew: Ill go with you, but can you at least wait? Emma: *Stops*Im not waiting any longer *Emmas eyes crackle slightly* Andrew: One day. Im gonna ask for one day. So we can get the proper supplies. *Emma turns to Andrew and looks him directly in the eyes. Her eyes, still visibly crackling.* Andrew: Your eyes. Emma: *Irritated* Yeah. What about them? *Deep breath* Ill wait but only if you can keep your mouth shut. Andrew: Ill make you a deal, Ill keep your secret if you keep mine. Emma:*Rolls eyes* Whats your secret then? *Emmas eyes shine purple for a second.* Emma: I can guess you already know mine. Andrew: Im dating your sister and your dad thinks Im just her gay best friend so we can sleep in the same bed when we visit. As for your secret, are you one of those seers I heard about? *Emma squints her eyes, glaring at Andrew* Emma: What do you know about Seers? Andrew: Nothing much. Your dad and mom talked about it one night, and I just overheard. I remember something about different-colored eyes and the fact that theyre stronger than most other elves. I asked your sister, and she said I could talk to you about it. Emma: Keya.*Sigh* I can explain more as we travel if you want. *Sits down* What do we need before we leave? Andrew: Just the basics. Emma: Were going to have to hunt for our own food, you know that right? Andrew: Speaking of hunting. Is Lily really evolved or is that because shes a seer''s spirit? Emma: A little of both as far as I know. Focus Andrew. Andrew: I never ate any of our kills, Keya does all the time but I normally stuck to rations. Emma: If we take too much we risk hurting everyone else. Were just taking some potions, supplies to map the area, and sleeping mats. Andrew: I didnt think about that. Well, Id like to get some extra water. Emma: There is plenty of moisture in the stone down here. As long as we arent around any active areas we can draw anything we need from around us. Andrew: Well let me check with Direan and Kaven. Maybe they can give us some more information on the dangers around here. Emma: You can. Im going to go fish for rations. *The next day the two elves head off, following the marks left behind from the last expedition. After the first mile, Andrew begins asking Emma question after question about the seers.* ---------------------------------------- * A week passes as they reach the final marker. Emma hops up on the wall she had created during her fight with the wyvern. As she looks down she shakes her head.* Emma: All that is left is the skull. Andrew: Whats weird is why there are wyverns underground. Emma: Its not unheard of near Glimmerfell. But we dont have any Dive points near here. At least that we know of. *As the two sit around a quick fire, Emma looks over at Andrew.* Emma: You okay? Andrew: Yeah, I''m just coming to terms with the fact that getting home isnt going to be fun. But Keya always said if she had to pick someone to back her up in a fight, it was your mom and dad, then you. For planning ahead, she would pick you. Emma: I know shes our stepmom but it feels weird having someone address Isabelle as my mom. Andrew: Sorry. Emma: No, Its fine. I call her Isabelle or Auntie still. She raised us and trained Keya, even before our mom passed. Andrew: Keya doesnt talk about her. What was she like? Emma: *Smiles* She was nice and always fought for people to be happy. She passed due to Spirit loss. She passed with a smile, Dad said. So I know shes happy. *Tears start to form on Emmas cheek* Emma: Which makes me happy. Andrew: I. I didnt mean to make you cry. Emma: *Sniff* It''s fine, I love talking about my mom. I just wish I knew more about her. I wasnt even ten when she left my life. We went to train with Isabelle and when we came home she had passed in her sleep. Keya and Dad didnt talk for a long time after she passed. Andrew: My parents were supposedly both adventurers. My grandpa said my mom was bleeding out when she left me at his doorstep that night. Emma: Do you know what happened? Andrew: Hes not my actual grandpa, he just raised me. He never met my parents and when he tried to heal her she had lost too much blood already. Emma: Wait heal? Andrew: Yeah, my grandpa is a human. Hes retired now. I almost didnt come because Im not sure how much time he has left. Emma: Just means we have to hurry up and find that stupid dragon''s nest. Andrew: Remind me again why were looking for this dragon? Emma: I need its egg. All I can say is its for a quest.The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement. Andrew: Yeah, but. Emma, I understand why you want to be stronger, but it almost feels like youre trying to atone. Emma: Im still careful. *As the two hop over a trench, Emma grabs Andrew and pulls him down. Emma creates a layer of earth to hide them both as thousands of feet run over their heads. After the creatures pass Emma and Andrew climb out of the hole.* Andrew: A little warning wouldve been nice. *Emma investigates the footsteps.* Emma: Theyre migrating. It must be close to winter on the surface. Andrew: They were tarbeasts right? Emma: Yeah. They changed their path at the last minute. They were going to pass behind us, but I think they got our scent. Andrew: Wont they be back then? Whyd they continue running? Emma: I sent a clone holding a bag of meat running that way. *Stands up* Good news is. We dont have any of those Gravenborn in the pack it seems. Kaven said they stop producing tar when they die. Andrew: So after this egg. Are you going to come back? Emma: Depends on how long it takes. I got some information Im not ready to deal with yet. Andrew: Well. You should at least come to say hi to your family. Emma: I might go visit my daughter one last time before everything happens. ----------------------------------------------------------------- *As the two elves follow the stream, a faint glow becomes visible down the path.* Andrew: Did we get lost? We should be at least a month away from the cove if we mapped it outright. *Under the entirety of Sylvndor rests an ancient bioluminescent jungle. The roots from the capitol tree are visible, creating a cage around the area. At the center of the jungle rests a small lake.* Andrew: Should we head back? *A loud roar shakes the trees. Andrew and Emma watch as an Unfathomably large red dragon raises its head from the other side of the Jungle. A nest sits, nestled into the back wall, and the roots make stairs leading up to it.* Emma: Thats what Im looking for. *Andrew looks at Emma and pulls her back down behind cover.* Andrew: Are you crazy? That thing looks like it could take out a nation on its own. Emma: I know. Which is why were heading back to the cove. Andrew: *Breathe of relief.* I was afraid you were going to still try. Emma: I dont need her. I need her egg. Andrew: Dragons are known to search endlessly for their eggs. Thats a terrible idea. Emma: Im not even sure its what I need. Ill know when I see it. Andrew: How do you know its a she and it has an egg? Emma: Educated guess. *Andrew struggles not to yell at Emmas response as they both head back to the cove. The first night on their way back, Emma meets with her past self in a dream. * *Emma opens her eyes to see the room with the table and chairs once again.* Emma: Im still looking. I think I know where Spike is. I just need to leave Andrew back at the cove. *The figure smiles.* Emma: Can you tell me now what Spike is? *A display of Lily appears on the table in the center of the room. They point to Lily then the chair for Bubba.* Emma: Is Bubba an Elf too? *The figure shrugs.* Emma: Bubba isnt my Dad''s Bubba is he? *The figure shakes their hands and waves their arms, expressing how wrong the question is.* Emma: But Spike is Bubbas spirit? *The figure uses their hand in a pinching gesture.* Emma: Kind of? *The figure nods.* Emma: Okay. Can you get ahold of that Devil guy? He seemed to be interested in finding Bubba as well. Maybe he has more information before I go piss off a dragon capable of ending all life. *The figure makes a Sundial appear.* Emma: I don''t understand. Are you telling me to wait or something? *The figure nods, happily.* Emma: So how long? *laughs irritatedly.* You can''t contact him. you can''t speak. I came down here for you. To look for Bubba. *Emma takes a deep breath in and exhales. Emma begins tapping her foot. After what feels like hours Emma stops tapping her foot, stomping.* Emma: *Irritated* Fine! I''ll wait for now. But if he''s not here before those ships begin leaving. I''m going with or without. I''m not going to get myself killed though if that is the egg. *The figure nods.* Emma: Why do you have so much faith in him? He doesn''t seem like a good person. I get he is someone from your past. But Evil is in his name. Shouldn''t we be more on edge? *The figure begins to look angry as it grows slowly.* Figure: I OWE HIM EVERYTHING! *Emma raises her hands in apology.* Emma: Okay. Okay. I''m sorry, I didn''t know. I just want to understand. It''s frustrating for me too. *The figure calms down and the room returns to normal.* Emma thinking: You''ve told me I can trust him, but can I trust you? Emma: I understand speaking takes a large amount of your energy. But can you tell me, why can''t you speak their names? Is it because it''s in another language? *The figure spells out a word on a paper and passes it to Emma. She looks at the characters in confusion, like the name tags before, but this one doesn''t change like the others.* Emma: Is this how you spell your name? *The figure nods and writes down another name then points to the chair associated with the Devil.* Emma: And this is his name? *The figure nods again as the world begins to fade and Emma starts to awaken.* Emma: Wait. I need more time to learn it! *Emma jolts awake slightly and Lily stretches out from underneath her, acting as her pillow.* Emma thinking: I guess writing takes a lot of energy too. Lily: You okay Momma? You seemed stressed in your dream. Emma(TL): Lily, do you ever hear the figure? You know. The past me? Lily: When you get really mad I feel a presence. I can never remember what happens next. Andrew: Are you awake over there? *Emma sits up.* Emma: Yeah, had a weird dream and was talking to Lily. Andrew: I do the same with Clip. Since spirits dont dream. I tell him mine. *A small bird appears on Andrews shoulder. Andrew uses his finger to rub its chest.* Clip: oh! Tell her my favorite. The one about the Mudpit and Henry. Emma: Mudpit? *Andrew turns to Emma.* Andrew: Wait you heard that? Emma: Oh yeah. One of my benefits as a seer is I can speak to all spirits. I normally tune them out because everyone else, but Ariella and I would sometimes go out with our spirits to just talk. Just the four of us.*Smiles* Andrew: That sounds fun. Do you hear Clip in the same tone that I do? Emma: A very, kind yet high-pitched and high-energy sounding? I mean how else would a bird that small sound anyway? *Laughs* Andrew: True. if it follows how it normally works then that makes sense. What about Lazarus? How does he sound? Emma: Last we spoke he sounded. Kind of like Grimvar honestly. That older, crackly-sounding voice. Andrew: Almost sounds like he needs to clear his throat sometimes? Emma:*Laughs* Yeah. Andrew: Thats how Keya described it too. It kind of sounds like an old dwarf. *Laughs* Emma: I actually heard Lazarus before she did. I just never said anything. He sounded so cute. I dont know what went wrong.*Laughs* Andrew: Wait. does that mean you gave him his voice? Emma: *Shock* Oh. Ive never thought about that. But I always pictured him with a smoother voice. So probably not. Andrew: That just raises so many other questions. Emma: And I cant answer any of them. Since Im awake we can head out. Andrew: Sounds good. You hungry? *Emma looks at Lily.* Lily: YES! Emma: *Smiles* No. Lily is but she will be fine. Andrew: Do we need to remind her spirits dont normally eat again? *Lily looks at them both, begging.* Emma: Okay fine. But Im not cooking it for you. Lily: Can you at least sear it? *Emma sighs and reaches into a bag, pulling out a steak. Emma then uses a blast of fire to sear the meat quickly.* Emma: There. Now let''s go. *Emma rolls her eyes with a smile as Lily quickly swallows the meal.* Andrew: And you wonder why she didnt want to cook for you.*Laughs* Emma: Yeah, but shes also never complained about my cooking at least. ---------------------------------------------------------------- *Emma and Andrew reach the cove. To find the gates sealed shut.* Emma: Hello! Anyone home?! *A dwarf pokes his head out from the wall.* Dwarf: Oh! Nightwarden. Andrew your back. Andrew: *Laughs* Nice to see you as well Fintan. *The gates open revealing that another, much larger ship has arrived. Fintan leads them both to a newly created building.* Andrew: Who showed up? I thought we were at risk of disease? Fintan: We confirmed zero cases at the cove. As for the ship, King Ruair arrived last week. The captains are currently discussing our plans to move forward. *Emma and Andrew enter the conference room and sit at the oval table. King Ruair sits at one end.* Ruair: Good to see you again Emma. Or is it Nightwarden now? Emma: *Laughs nervously* Yeah. I decided to stay and train in Mithrun after my party headed home. Ruair: And I hear youve been helping my people without asking for much in return. Ill have to reward you when we return to the mainland. Emma: *Smiles* Thank youyour majesty. Ruair: Now. Emma and Andrew. What do you have to report? Andrew: We managed to map out a lot of the northwest. *Emma hands some papers to an aid who then passes them to King Ruair.* Emma: We also made sure to mark any signs of migration paths. Andrew: We spotted twelve new variants of species. As well as fifteen entirely new species. Ruair: And whats this about a glow at a tunnel? What was at the end? The report just ended. *Andrew looks confused.* Emma: We were struggling to get food and needed to head back to resupply. We decided to head back for now. Ruair: Is that true Andrew? Andrew: *Looking at Emma.* Yeah. I was struggling to remember. We hadnt eaten for a few days. *After the meeting, Andrew pulls Emma to the side to speak with her.* Andrew: What was that about? *Emma holds her arm, ashamed of herself.* Emma: If you told King Ruair that the Red Dragon has been found. He might risk his life to the gravenborn. Dwarves view it as some kind of great challenge. We already agreed that "thing" could clear out a nation. Its living under the capitol tree. It could kill everyone. Andrew: I won''t say anything. But you have to take me with you. Emma: Well they said theyre hiring an entire squad of non-dwarven adventurers to map the area. Lets wait until they get here and then well decide on which way to go. Andrew: Deal. Just dont run off on your own and do anything stupid. Id very much like to be able to return home myself. Year 48 Year 48 *A massive wingless drake shoots a blast of fire towards a large human male, behind him stands a party of different races: one green-eyed elf, one orange-eyed elf, one female; minuscule beastkin(Kiwi), a male gnome, and a male dark scaled demon. Emma hangs onto a nearby pillar up above them. The Human slams down his shield and splits the flame in two. * Emma thinking: This would be so much easier with Lily. *As the flames die down the gnome runs around, attempting to flank the drake. But, as the drakes tail swipes across the area, the dust it builds up blinds the party. Emma sighs before dropping on the drake''s head, her blades stab into its sinus and some sparks fly out.. The drake begins to trash wildly as Emmas blades act as anchors, she steers the drake into a large pillar, leaping off its face just in the nick of time. The two elves come in behind, one uses his large axe, the other wields a short sword, And they swing together to cut off the drake''s tail.* Human: GET BACK! *The drake quickly twists and swipes at the three elves. Emma creates three clones to distract the drake as she pulls them back with telekinesis. The green-eyed elf nods before running back towards the party. The orange-eyed elf takes a stance with his axe and the demon runs past, using his claws to rip at the drake''s scales, dodging as the drake attempts to swing at him. Emma looks in the distance at a flickering light. She runs past everyone, heading right for the drake.* Human: WHAT ARE YOU DOING?! *Emma runs past the drake into the dark towards the light. As the party goes out of view Emma creates a wall of stone from the floor to the ceiling of the underground, when a ball of molten rock slams into it. An enormous molten monster releases its tail as it stands on its two legs. The monster lets out a thunderous roar, shaking the entire area, and causing more of the wall to collapse as well. Flakes of molten stone fly from its mouth almost hitting Emma. Emma jumps back and raises her hand, but nothing happens.* Emma thinking: Shit! *Looks at the ground* Its too hot to pull from the area. This is why I hate the Slagmors *The Slagmor bites down on its tail and uses its legs to start rolling after Emma. She magically creates a ramp, allowing the Slagmor to roll over her, but the heat still causes her to get burned slightly. The Slagmor turns back towards Emma using his legs to now turn and spin at a higher speed. Emma creates a clone and has it start running into the dark as she uses stealth. The Slagmor chases down the clone and continues to roll off into the distance. Emma returns to the party where the human angrily storms towards her.* Human:* Angry* I dont know what kind of parties you ran with in the past, but we dont just run off, leaving everyone else to take care of the enemy at hand. *The gnome tries to grab onto the human''s leg.* Gnome: Larz, Im sure Emma had a good reason for it. *But he just gets knocked over, Larz stops and turns to help him. Larz: Sorry. Sam. I''m just getting fed up with her. Why do we have to work with someone so... *Larz''s face turns red with anger.* Larz: UNCOOPERATIVE!!! *The Kiwikin hops up and down between Emma and Larz, his hands visibly shaking.* Kiwi: I saw her run off after a light. *Larz Looks at the Kiwikin, his eye twitches.* Emma: I dont need to explain myself to you. I only joined this party so Andrew would keep his promise. Larz: I think you do! What was so important you needed to run off to?! *The Demon shakes his head and walks over to the two yelling.* Demon: Enough! *His loud booming voice echoes through the Underground.* Demon: Lay off her Larz. Shes been down here for years. Im sure she knows what shes doing. Larz: Shut it Kragorn! You and Tina keep defending her! Yet she doesnt bother explaining herself! Emma: Because you wont believe me anyway! You fat-headed *Dwarvish* dumbass of a man. Learn your place before you speak. *Sam laughs and Emma turns to him in confusion.* Emma: Wait you didnt understand that. Did you Sam? *Smiles* Sam: *Laughs* Oh yeah. *Larsz turns to Sam then the elves.* Larz: What did she just call me? A fat-headed what? *Both elves shrug* Emma: Its dwarvish. Id be surprised if anyone here besides Sam would know it. Sam: We lived near the border growing up. So I mostly just understand insults. *Larz steps towards Emma and she glares at him, he pauses for a moment and takes a deep breath before turning around.* Larz: Whatever. Lets set up camp and rest. *The orange-eyed elf walks over to Emma.* Emma: Before you ask me, Max. I dont trust him. Max: I know, but weve been a party for years. Larz is just worried. He doesnt want anyone to get hurt. Emma: I cant explain myself for my own safety. I told him that and he doesnt care. Max: Do you blame him? We were told we had to bring you with us and you keep running off. Emma: at first no. But now. Its been like this for a month now. And I always come back with only minor injuries. Max: maybe try bringing your spirit around. It makes you seem more distant when you wall us all out the way you do. Emma: I cant. And I cant explain why. Not until I know I can trust everyone here. Max: Then you can''t complain if he gets mad. Emma: If you knew you''d understand. There are reasons I''ve lived down here. *Max raises his eyebrows as the green-eyed elf jogs over.* Green: She doesnt have, like, scales or anything does she? Max: Raffael, she has green eyes like you what are you going on about? Raffael: Its mostly a joke. My mom used to tell us a story about these evil elves who had spirits with scales. But were born under a moon other than the purple moon. Max: So did mine. *Pause* But the seers don''t exist. Emma: And if that was the case. I hear those elves are extremely strong. I doubt the whole party would come out alive if that were the case. Max: Whatre you talking about? Youre probably worthy of S rank right now. I dont know any elves who can live down here on their own. Raffael: If you were one of those elves we probably wouldnt stand a chance. Emma: Then I couldve traveled on my own without any disturbances. Emma thinking: I mean I also promised her I''d wait for the Devil. *The Kragorn steps behind Emma and peels a piece of slag from her shoulder.*The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. Kragorn: Why is there slag on you? Emma: Theres what? *Emma uses telekinesis to swipe the slag from his hand as she turns to look at Kragorn.* Kragorn: Oh I dropped it. It was a piece of slag or something on your shoulder. Emma:*Smiles* It could be from anywhere down here. Slagmor travel through here sometimes. And leave flakes around. *As Sam cooks, Emma stares at the Kiwikin, while they write down in a book.* Kiwikin:*Turns to Emma.* You okay Emma? Emma: Yeah, just realized you and Sam are the same height. Sam: *Scoffs* Im at least a full inch taller than Pipiri. Pipiri:*Irritated* Only with that cowlick of yours. If we cut it off Im taller than you. *The two start to argue and Max walks over and stands next to Emma.* Max: You brought up their height didnt you? Sam: *Angry* If you were any shorter, they''d classify you as a pixie! Emma: Sorry. I didnt know it was going to start a fight. I still think Pipiri is cute no matter how tall she gets.*Smiles* *Pipiri pauses and her cheeks turn a bright red and she goes back to writing in her book* Max: *nods* Good to know. Emma: What? Max: Well, when they fought at the guild, it went on until they eventually got tired and fell asleep. And now we know complementing Pipiri also stops them. Emma: Its true though. I think all Beastkin are cute. I loved Levis fluffy ears.*Smiles* *Pipiri wiggles in her seat upon hearing Emma again.* Max: Levi? Emma: The beastkin shaman in our party when I traveled. Max: Oh, thats right. You said you had a party until recently. Emma: Yeah. the leader retired after his pilgrimage. We all went our separate ways. Max: Yeah, I told myself I wouldnt travel with humans anymore. I got tired of our party changing so often because they age so quickly. *Sigh* But Larz isnt a bad guy. Hes just overly protective. Of everyone. He''s the only human that stood up for us in Voloria. Emma: I only agreed to join because the king asked and my sister''s boyfriend made me. Max: Yeah, when royalty asks of something, you never have a choice. *Laughs* Raffael: Like the queen. *Shivers* She asked us to join the party. After she listed off everything she could pin on us. Emma: Pin on you? What have you done? Raffael: That''s a story for another time. I had a rough childhood. Emma:Yeah, Seraphina isn''t one to come to a table empty handed. Max: You just called the queen by her first name? Emma: Yeah, Ariella the princess who revoked her title. She was a part of my party. Max: Wait you were a part of Ruddy''s Vanguard?! Emma: Yeah? Arie and I still write. Well, it has been a few years since Ive been busy. Raffael: We heard from your sister about your travels whenever she got a letter she told the whole guild about it. Emma: *Embarrassed* Im going to kill her when I get back. *Pipiri gets excited and runs over to Emma.* Pipiri: Can we meet Lily? Emma: I can go get her. But shes not always friendly around new faces. so it might take a moment. *Pipiri jumps up and down in excitement.* Pipiri: Yay! *Emma walks away from the party and dresses Lily in her armor, to hide her scales.* Emma(TL): Just act cautious. Lily: Why cant I just look like you? Emma(TL): *smiles and laughs* Because they want to meet you for you. But your armor was designed with your scales in mind. It hides them completly. Lily: Does this mean I can get something to eat as well? Emma(TL): If youll cooperate, then yes. Later though. *Lily smiles and wags her tail.* *As they both return to the party Lily acts hesitant, hiding behind Emma. Pipiri runs over and reaches out to her, but Lily jumps back and hisses a little.* Pipiri: Im sorry. I didnt mean to scare you. *Larz walks over and sits down after taking off his heavy armor.* Emma: Does Keya really read off my letters to the guild? Larz: No. Pipiri, Max, and Raffael found one of the letters left on a table at the guild. They enjoyed hearing about your adventure so much they begged her to let them read more afterward. Pipiri doesn''t get to go on many adventures on this level. Honestly, I still think it was a bad idea. Emma: *Angry* That doesnt make me feel better. I really need to have a word with Keya when I get back. *Larz laughs* Emma: What? Larz: You sounded like her mom. Emma: Well I am a mom. *Everyone looks at Emma in shock.* Emma: All you guys can stand there and say youve never had a one-night stand? *Everyone immediately looks at Max* Max: Why look at me?! Raffael: Because you have a book for every town youve slept with someone. Emma: Gross. My point exactly. *Max sits quietly in shame and everyone laughs.* Emma: So Im confused. Were you all a party before this? Raffael: Larz, Max, and myself are the party, Thornstump. Pipiri: Sam and I have worked a lot together but we both dont belong to a party. Im just here to record monsters. While Sam cooks. Emma: And you Kragorn? Kragorn: I was brought on from Inferna. Emma: Oh did you go to the Festival of Drakthar? Kragorn: Yeah, I helped on the build committee. Emma: We helped too! It was so much fun. Kragorn: *Smiles* Yeah, I had way too much to drink the first night.*Laughs* Emma: I even got to spend most of it with my daughter. Pipiri: Yeah! Youre a mom? Emma: Yeah. *Smiles* Shes living in Lycaris. Max: So whos the dad? Emma: Hes no longer around. Died in the war over in Valoria. I adopted her. Raffael: So shes not your blood child? Emma: No, Im not sure I ever want kids of my own. Kragorn: I have two boys. Pipiri: Most beastkin my size dont have kids because they come out almost the size of us. Emma: Ouch. Pipiri: Lucky for my mom, she was the bigger one of my parents. Emma: I bet you save a lot of money though. Sam: If she didnt waste it on all those random trinkets. Pipiri: They are souvenirs. Like how you waste your money on fancy plates that you refuse to use. Emma:*Whispers to Raffael* Do I sense a relationship gone bad with these two? Raffael: *Whispers* We dont know. Neither of them will confirm or deny if they dated before. Kragorn:*Whispers* There is a betting pool at a couple of different guilds they both regular on if they did. Emma: *Whispers* It would explain the hostility. *After everyone finishes eating they sit around the fire telling stories of how they reached A rank.* Pipiri: Like Sam, Im only C rank. So I dont have a story. What about you Emma? Emma: We went into the Ice Bowl dungeon. I still have nightmares of that slime boss. *Flashback to Emma and her party in the Ice Bowl* *Ruddy places his torch in a trough of oil and it follows the wall of the room, lighting the room to reveal a giant slime. As the gelatinous blob, slimes its way toward the party, Ariella fires an arrow. The arrow stops in the slime and it begins to harden slightly, allowing it to move faster. Emma throws one of her knives towards the slime but it dissolves before it can reach it.* Ruddy: It dissolves metals! Emma: *Sarcasm* Thanks. Falicia: Is it me or is freezing it making it move faster? *As Ariella strikes the slime with a fifth arrow, the slime quickly slides over to her and grabs a hold of her. Ruddy stabs the slime with his torch, causing it to liquefy. Ariella attempts to hold her armor together but as the metal pieces melt, the armor falls from her. Ariella runs around a broken pillar, screaming. Falicia smacks Ruddy in an attempt to avert his gaze but disrupts him as he attempts to cast a spell causing him to blind the party. Emma uses her sense spell to find Ariella and gives her a cloak to cover herself.* Ruddy: Why did you smack me?! Falicia: So you wouldnt look at Ariella! Ruddy: Why would I be looking at her?! The slime let her go! Falicia: Well Im sorry, I wanted to protect my friend! *Laughs* *Emma stands up and watches the slime inching towards Ruddy and Falicia.* Emma: Will you two quit fighting and move before Ruddy loses his pants too?! Its moving towards you from your left, its slowed down so just move while I help Ariella. *Emma helps Ariella into a spare set of armor while Ruddy and Falicia clumsily crawl away from the slime until theyre no longer blinded.* Ruddy: I was aiming for a holy smite, not a holy light. But you smacked me and blinded us both. Lucky for us, Emma can sense the slime and direct us. Emma: Lets just take a moment and agree. We never talk about this again. Ariella: And if we do. Ruddy gets slapped again. Falicia: Deal. Ruddy: Why am I being made the villain here? Emma: Because you said you didnt want to read the book on the bosses anymore because. Its not as exciting. If Falicia werent so handy wed have to quit because Ariellas backup armor wont last the rest of the dungeon. Ruddy: Okay. Point taken. *End of flashback* Emma: After we rested we went back and managed to heat the room with fire. The slime got too weak to support itself and I used my knives to attack its core from afar. We managed to finish the entire dungeon just shy of a year. Pipiri: I helped write the book for the Ice Bowl. I didnt know that slime had such a weakness. Ill have to update it. Larz: If you give them too much information then even lower-ranked parties might attempt and if they succeed might take a quest that would be otherwise to difficult for them. Emma: I thought it was perfect the way it was. It gave us an edge but didnt ruin the entire, dungeon. The Hydra fight was a little disappointing. Pipiri: But I told you how to beat it in under a minute. Emma: Yeah, it felt like a C rank fight at best. Its a great book but maybe leave the dungeon guide alone. *Smiles* *Pipiri looks down in sadness* Pipiri: Oh. Sam: that doesnt mean they dont appreciate it. Emma: *Waves hands* Thats not what I meant at all. I thought it was amazing to read. The detail and everything was great. It was just too good for a dungeon. Sam: Exactly. Youre too good at what you do. You gotta dumb it down for the rest of us. *Smiles* *Pipiri cheers up and goes back to petting Lily.* Year 49 Year 49 *Emma, Lily, and Pipiri rest on a ledge overlooking a watering hole. Different types of monsters peacefully lap at the water. Pipiri scribbles on some paper while Emma stands guard, using her illusion magic to hide them. A glowing tree rests at the center of the watering hole making everything visible. Emma uses her Illusion magic to hide them. A very dim light crystal rests on Pipiris head as a headlamp.* Emma: How do you draw them when theyre all moving? *Pipiri takes turns scribbling and watching the monsters, responding in between.* Pipiri: Its not so much drawing an exact copy, as much as Im making a drawing from the different ones at different angles to get the proportions right. The way their legs bend at different angles gives more shading. Some lighting hides the. Emma: Youre losing me Pipiri.*Laughs* Pipiri: Sorry, Im not drawing just one. Im using each of them to help me draw one by using a mix of them. Emma: Oh. I see. Is that why your drawings are so detailed? *Pipiri goes silent as they focus on drawing again, bobbing her head with a smile. After some time passes a swarm of Tarbeasts scare off everything.* Pipiri: Stupid nasty creatures. *Sigh* Oh well. I finished my drawing. *Pipiri shows the drawing to Emma, the bulky, jagged, quadruped, is captured perfectly. The two curled horns on their heads look like theyre made of stone.* Emma: So what should we call it? Pipiri: Hmmm. A Rock deer for now. Emma: The horns remind me more of a goat though. Pipiri: Yeah but they seem too fragile for a goat. more like antlers. Emma: Yeah, kinda. Anyway. Should we head back? The tarbeasts mean Larz and the rest have finished taking care of their side of things. Pipiri: Let''s wait a bit more. See if anything arrives now that the watering hole is clear. *After waiting some time, the ground begins to shake. Emma pulls back Pipiri as a massive serpent with rocklike and jagged scales slithers down the wall nearby. The serpent dips the end of its mouth into the water and begins drinking, Pipiri quickly flips to a new page and begins drawing again. After the snake finishes drinking it spins around, breaking apart the shore until it can rest just below the surface, its body surrounds the watering hole as it sits in wait.* Pipiri: So something that big is still an ambush predator? Emma: It appears so. *Emma walks over to Lily and looks over at Pipiri who is still drawing.* Emma: Come on. Let''s hurry before the others come and check on us. Id rather not fight something that big right now. especially because it''s clearly waiting and knows something will come through here. Pipiri: Good point. *Emma helps Pipiri onto Lily she continues to whisper about different serpents she has drawn in the past, and then hops on behind her. Returning to the party the others have grabbed their packs and are headed toward the water.* Emma: Were going to need water from elsewhere. Raffael: Why? Larz: did the tarbeasts not scare them all? Pipiri: They did. But now a massive rock serpent monster is waiting in ambush. Its body was large enough to circle the entire watering hole *Pipiri shows a quick sketch of the snake, its eyeless gaze makes Sam shiver.* Sam: Never cared for cooking snake. and rock serpents never hold any flavor. *Larz looks to Emma and Pipiri.* Larz: Okay, well if we dont find water soon well have to head back. Let''s recheck the maps. Emma: You go do that. Im gonna keep an eye on the watering hole in case it leaves. Larz: Okay, come back in an hour if nothing changes. We should have a plan. Worst-case scenario we can stay here a day or two. Emma: Will do. If you want I can just watch it until tomorrow. Larz: No I''d rather not have us split up during the night again. Last time Iet you stay out we got attacked, Emma: Okay. *Emma starts walking back toward Lily, waving to the party.* Emma: I''ll see you all in an hour! *Emma hops on Lily and heads towards the watering hole.* Emma(TL): You heard the man. We have one hour. If we can do it in thirty minutes Ill double your meat for the day. Lily:*Excited* Really?! Can I try some of the serpents? if it has some under its scales? Emma(TL): *Laughs* Yes you can. But only if we don''t get caught. Lily: Yay! Emma(TL): Sam just said they don''t taste good. why do you like them so much? Lily: Because. If you cook the serpent meat it loses all its flavor. Emma(TL): Oh. Well, I''d rather not eat raw snake meat. especially this far from a proper healer. I can hear Ariella yelling at me already just for mentioning it. * As they reach the watering hole, Emma hops down from Lily.* Emma: Now let''s see if this works down here too. *She places her hands on the ground and begins to freeze the immediate area.* Lily: did it work? Emma: Give it a moment. I know you''re excited to eat, but... *The ground begins vibrating; violently. The ground begins to heat up as the serpent rotates its scales around its body, superheating itself.* Emma: I''m going to guess not. Plan ''B'' Let''s go! *As the serpent calms down, Lily roars to draw its attention. Lily dodges as the serpent strikes at her rapidly. Emma runs around to the side of the snake and prepares another spell.* Emma: Cant use Ice. What about Stone? *Emma charges up a stone javelin and fires it at the serpent, shattering as it hits the scales. The serpent starts to turn its attention towards Emma when Lily manages to bite down on its body. Lily quickly releases as the serpent starts to rotate its body again attempting to remove her. Emma looks over to Lily as the Serpent stares at the two, waiting for the next strike.* Emma(TL): Im running out of ideas. Have you noticed anything yet? Lily: It looked like it slows down a little after it heats up. I dont think fire is its friend. Emma: I really hope you''re right. *As the serpent hisses and strikes at Lily faster than before. Emma uses her telekinesis to wedge her knives under the scales around the serpent''s head. As the serpent starts to rotate again to remove the irritants Emma casts heat metal. The serpent squirms quickly, entering a death-roll-like state, its body twists wildly as it screams in pain. As the serpent trashes around it splashes water everywhere causing steam. The serpent then dives into the water to cool down.* Emma: If we had more time Id suggest seeing how long it can hold its breath for. *Emma hands Lily some meat to help sustain her magic as she begins heating the watering hole. The entire water hole slowly begins to boil, slowly spreading across. Emma stops and stumbles back holding her stomach.*Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site. Emma: I used a little more magic than I should have. *After some time passes the lifeless body of the serpent floats to the top.* Emma: Lets send anything useful to storage. If there is any meat you can have some but I want you to drag the rest off so the others dont find it. Lily:*Happy* Was it under thirty?! Emma: *Laughs* Not quite but I didnt expect it to take fire so you can have extra as a reward. Lily: Time to eat! *Lily takes a bite and her smile quickly fades.* Lily: You cooked it all. Emma: I mean, it might''ve cooked itself, let''s be honest. Lily: Yeah I guess... Emma: So are you going to eat it or not? Lily: Of course!!! Emma:*Laughs* Okay. *After disposing of the body, Emma and Lily return to see camp almost completely put away.* Emma: Serpents gone. It got bored, I think. Larz: You sure something bigger didnt arrive? Emma: I waited probably fifteen minutes before heading back. Larz: How would you know? Emma: Like Raffael. Im a green elf we can tell time without needing to see the sky. Larz: That works down here too? Raffael: Yeah, thats why Emma and I dont carry hour lanterns. We can use our spirit''s night vision and Can tell time anywhere. Larz: What about you Max? Max: Im more durable. And orange spirits either act as our eyes above or help strengthen us by sharing their strength. *Maxs spirit comes out, a small bear with the body of a French bulldog.* Max: Kit lets me borrow strength from him when we fight. That''s why I can deflect those giant hits. Emma: A lot of blues have support spirits and purple gets more of a jack of all trades. Just not as strong as the rest of us. *A light flashes from Raffaels bag and a small ferret-like spirit pokes out.* Raffael: I guess were heading back to the cove anyway. The other scouting team is here. Emma: But what about?! Larz: We got our orders to return back now that the second team has arrived. Emma:*Disappointed* Okay... ------------------------------ *As the party returns to the cove a small army of elves march across the area. Emma looks through the crowd, confirming none are seers. Andrew calls out to Emma as he runs towards the party.* Andrew: Glad to see your back. You have a visitor. Emma: Who would be crazy enough to? Ariella: Oh so Im crazy now am I? Emma: Arie?! What are you doing here? *Emma hugs Ariella both smiling.* Ariella: Mother asked for me to come join the expedition. She gave the king two more years before she is pulling everyone out. The better question is, what are you doing here? Andrew: Oh did I not clarify? Emma is the Nightwarden we talked about. Ariella: *mad* Emma. You told me in the letters you were only fighting small things that you knew you could take out. Max: how can the Nightwarden exist though? I heard they cast multiple elements. Ariella: If Emma didnt explain, then Im not at liberty to discuss. Only she and the queen have permission. Pipiri: Is it true? *Looks at Emma.* Emma: Ive never met them. *Nervous laugh* Raffael: Im sure if Emma was the Nightwarden shed have a good reason to not tell us while we traveled. Ariella: So these are my replacements? Emma: *Looks at the soldiers* Only if those are mine. Ariella:*Laughs* It would be a downgrade. I brought them to help strengthen them. Oh. *Ariella hands Emma a letter with the royal family seal on it.* Ariella: Mom asked me to deliver this. said it was for the Nightwarden. *Emma opens the letter and her smile turns to a frown.* Emma: She wants me to help train the soldiers too? Ariella: Is that why mom asked me to tell you to go easy on them? Emma: She permitted me to go all out in the letter though. *Sigh* Okay, let''s finish this after dinner. Where are we doing this? Ariella: She didnt explain much to me. How are we training them? Emma: She asked me not to give all the details here, but I have to go against them all at once? Ariella: We dont have a spot to fight though. Emma: *Whine* Arie. I just want to take a long nap. The last thing I want to wake up to is a fight. Ariella: Quit being a baby and build an arena then. Raffael:*Laughs* What happened to the cool collected Emma? Ariella: this is how she really is. I normally bribe her with sweets. *Emma walks away from the group, nodding as she listens to Ariella.* Ariella: Back to the Nightwarden business. *Irritated* I heard you took out a glow turtle on your own?! And what about a giant boar? Emma: Im safe arent I? *Emma places her hands on the ground and creates a small arena in an empty corner of the cove. She stands up to Raffael and Max standing on guard.* Max: What was that? Emma: *Sigh* Arie can explain while we eat. That used up the last bit in me. Even Lily is starting to feel hungry. Ariella: You need to report to King Ruair still. Emma: fine. But only if you take back the bribe comment. Im normally more complacent and you know it. Ariella:*Laughs* Ok fine. Raffael: Emma is a green elf. Why was she able to cast Earth magic? Emma: *Sigh* Andrew. Can you explain to them what I told you? Andrew: *Chuckle* Yeah. *Andrew starts walking away with Max and Raffael.* Andrew: Don''t worry, you two can ask her more later I''m sure. *The next day Emma stands at one side of the arena while the soldiers await orders to attack. Ariella, King Ruair, the party, and many others have all stopped working to watch.* Ariella: This is what youve been training for boys! *Emma counts the soldiers: three blue casters, two purple casters, four green rangers, and six orange fighters.* Ariella: Begin! *Emma watches as the soldiers run at her from both sides. As two of the soldier''s swords collide with Emma her clone explodes into a smokescreen.* Ariella: REMEMBER YOUR TRAINING!! *One of the other elves creates a gust of wind to clear the area and they all look around for Emma. Emma attacks one of the soldiers from behind, stunning them. Three elves with blue eyes cast Ice Tomb at her. Emma throws a knife before the spell releases, locking the casters in their own spell. Arrows zip past Emma, one hitting her leg. As Emma stumbles, two of the fighters swing at her, she dodges the first but the second attack knocks her back. Emma creates a quick earth wall between them and as he collides with the wall the impact pushes her back again. * *the night before, Emma is feeding large amounts of meat to Lily.* Emma(TL): Here. Lily: But Momma. Im very. *Burp* Full. Emma(TL): I know. But I have an idea. Ill reward you with something later. Lily: Oh! Can you cook me your bread?! Emma(TL): Moms elven bread? Yeah, sure. I thought you hated that. Lily: No. You said I cant have too many breads because it makes me bloated. Emma(TL): *Laughs* Oh yeah. It gives you puffy cheeks.*Smiles* Okay, fine. But only afterward. *Back to the arena Emma catches her breath as she stands up. Another set of arrows flies at her, the fighters charge her from all directions, and the purple casters prepare another Ice tomb, while two of the rangers protect them. Emma dodges the arrows by turning the land around them into a quagmire. Emma then hardens the ground, locking the fighters in a shoulder-high dirt prison. Emma creates a clone to recast the hardening spell and turns to the rangers. Two unsheath their blades and charge Emma, She smiles as she creates an ice bow. The air around her chills as she fires an arrow, freezing the ranger''s feet.* * Ariella turns to Lily.* Ariella: Oh you cheaters. *Lily smiles* *Emma turns to the last of the casters.* Emma: Charge up whatever spell you want. Ill wait. *Emma pulls out a knife and plays with it using her telekinesis while the two elves talk amongst themselves before they create a ball of fire. Emma throws the knife into the forming ball and creates a ball of water. The heated water drops and burns the elves. Emma turns to Ariella.* Ariella: Are you proud of yourself? Emma: *Smiles* Kind of, yeah. Ariella: So, you didnt feed Lily? Emma: Oh, no I, absolutely did. *Laughs* *Emma releases everyone and Celestra comes down to help heal the burned.* Ariella: These dwarves are getting to you. Youre more cocky than before. I wasnt sure that was possible for you. *Laughs* Emma: Yeah, kicking racist ass has its fun to it.*Smile* Ariella: That just means you have to come back with me. Emma: Im kind of busy now. Ariella: No I mean after. I got permission for you to come back to the capital. I wrote you about it but you never got back to me. Emma: Maybe. Im looking for someone. Ariella: Who? Emma: *Looks down* I cant tell you. Not yet. Ariella: Okay. I trust you. Emma: Wait. No fighting? I thought for sure youd try to guilt me or drag me. Ariella: *Shakes her head* I know why youre doing everything. I may not know the specifics. But I know you wouldnt do anything to hurt innocent people. Just promise me youll be safe. Emma: So If I said convince the others to let me travel alone for a year. Would you? *Ariella turns to King Ruair as he approaches them.* Ariella: I need Emma to confirm something in yesterday''s report. Can I take her while we are here? Ruair: Shes my best scout! Ariella: Wish is exactly why I need her. You saw what shes capable of. I need that. Ruair: Fine. Only because we cant do anything here anyway. Im leaving at the end of the month. Can I have her until then? Ariella: *Looks at Emma.* Thatll be fine. Well be gone for a couple of months, but when we get back. Ill take her with me. Ruair: *Smiles* Perfect. Thank you. Emma: Why do I feel like property? Ariella: Oh goody. She knows her place. *Emma looks at Ariella, mouth wide open from shock. King Ruair laughs as he starts to walk away.* Emma: Offended. Ruair: When youre done here, Emma. I need you in the planning room. Emma: Yes, your majesty. *Emma turns to Ariella.* Ariella: Now explain. Emma: You remember that *Whispers* Devil? Ariella: Yeah. He didnt ask you to look for someone did he? Emma: No. But I asked Her how I could help. Ariella: And? Emma: Im getting to it. She told me I could look for someone called Spike to help find someone called Bubba. Ariella: Okay but why would they be down here? In an unexplored section of the underground? And are you sure its not your Dads Spirit? Emma: That I cant explain. Its dangerous enough to where I know you wouldnt let me go. Ariella: But important enough you wont let me know. If you wont tell me at least tell Celestra. If you go missing Id like to know what happened. Emma: *Smiles* Ill tell her before I leave. I promise. Now, can we go see how Raffael and Max are doing? The two elves from earlier? Ariella: After you go meet. Emma: Ugh. I hate working... *Ariella laughs as Emma starts walking away.* Year 50 Year 50 *Emma rides the back of Lily. The sound of the wind, whistles as Lily runs. They reach the entry to the underground jungle and decide to set up camp. Emma watches as the dragon rests in a nest made of the Capitol tree''s roots, overwatching the area. The massive body raises and lowers with each breath, some of the tree canopy leaves have died from the heat.* Emma(TL): After we rest, well see how close we can get to the nest. I want you to go scout ahead. Lily: Probably for the best. Emma(TL): Ill watch everything so you just focus on the dragon. If it has an egg we need to see how realistic it is to get it. If we find it. Maybe I can ask Her if that is Spike. Lily: So what all did you tell Celestra? Emma(TL): Everything. I explained how its a very dangerous mission and might include stealing a dragon egg. But only if I genuinely believe I can do it without dying. I can use my clones to test our luck a little. The safety of the root system comes first though. Lily: And Im going first in case its sensitive to your presence? Emma(TL): Yes. Ive read dragons naturally dislike humans and dwarves. Most elves just tend to avoid them. So we may or may not be able to just walk up to it. But I also smell like a dwarf at this point. So I may be at risk. Lily: Okay. what do we do if it hatches? Emma(TL): Hope Momma leaves. *Lily curls up and acts as a backrest for Emma while they rest. Emma rubs Lilys head while watching the fire.* Emma thinking: A big part of me hopes all of this was a waste of time. Im terrified. If I mess up I can hurt so many people above. *Emma pulls her legs in towards her chest tightly.* Emma thinking: I know Im strong now. But no amount of strength is gonna make this easier. And I''m not much if something were to block my Magic. I wish that stupid Devil had sown up, maybe he could''ve helped me. *Emma looks at the dragon in the distance, its chest raises and lowers, looking as though a mountain of red.* ------------------------------------ *Lily weaves through the trees running from branch to branch. Emma watches from afar using Sightshare.* Emma(TL): The fauna seems to be similar to the above. Lily: Maybe they came through the roots? Emma(TL): Oh from up above. I wonder if Ariella or her Mom knows about it. Lily: Unless their spirits told them probably not. I found a bunch but they were mostly full of birds and other small creatures. I found a Ratcoon once and it chased me all over. *As Lily gets to the halfway point the dragon turns its head lazily towards the entrance, its eyes slightly open as it watches the area. The dragon''s hot breath heats the area below. Lily stops at a lake and watches the steam form from the dragon''s breath.* Emma(TL): That explains why everything grows so well down here. *The jungle is slowly covered in a thick mist. Emma summons Lily back* Lily: I couldve waited. Emma(TL): We dont know for sure it wasnt doing that because of you. Lily: I don''t think it was, it seemed to be watching the Bice fighting nearby. Emma(TL): Well maybe we if he does it when you get there again we''ll know for sure. *Over the next for weeks Emma eventually gets the chance to use her clones and alongside Lily, they spot something that resembles an egg coiled in the dragon''s tail.* Emma: Come back and Ill ask her. Devil: That wont be necessary. *The Devil appears behind Emma, she jumps back and points her blade at him. Upon realizing who it is, she quickly sheaths her blade.* Emma:*Smiles* Yo.. *The Devil uses magic to silence her before she alerts the dragon.* Devil: Shhh. Im here for the egg. I need it in my search. *The Devil releases Emma''s voice.* Emma: For Bubba? Devil: *Smiles* Exactly. So. Does that mean youll help me? Emma: I''ve been looking for Bubba all this time without your help don''t go taking all the glory now just because you showed up after me. So, whats in it for me? Devil: *Sigh* Ill give you a free favor. Okay? Emma: Anything? Devil: If its in my power. Emma: Can I wait to decide until afterward? Devil: You dont have to use it now. Take your time. The reason the egg hasnt hatched yet is because it is absorbing Mana from the roots. If you can supply it with your Mana. Emma: Mana? Devil: Yes. Your Mana. The stuff that allows you to cast magic. Seers can see each other''s Mana pools. What do you call it in this plane? Emma: I dont know. *Shrugs* Magic. Devil: Regardless. I need you to supply your Magic into the egg to speed up the hatching process. Mother dearest will then leave, allowing the child to hunt and grow on its own. Emma: So is that Spike? Devil: Spike is Bubbas pet. In our past life, he would sometimes take the form of a small red dragon toy. Emma: That doesnt count as my favor by the way. Devil: *Laughs* I didnt think so. Emma: So how do we get Momma to leave? Devil: Youll hide. Ill bring a bunch of monsters this way and shell leave to protect the nest. If you can supply it with enough Magic, then we should be able to make it out alive. Emma: Should? Devil: And if not we can escape through one of my gates. But Id like to avoid that since it takes so long to recharge. So guaranteed safety. Does that work for you? Emma: Yeah, deal. Devil: It would be best to leave her. *The Devil points at Lily, her fur stands on end and her eyes make her look like a feral beast.* Lily: I dont trust him, Momma. Emma(TL): I trust him enough to keep us alive at least. And if we take too much longer Ariella is going to come looking for me. Emma: Shell stay with me Devil: As long as she isnt going to go feral on me. I have no intention of betraying you at the moment. Not as long as you and Her are connected. *As the plan begins Emma takes her place watching the nest. Roars and explosions come from the tunnel, causing the Dragon to raise its head. After a moment the Dragon begins to stand and walk towards the noise to investigate, every step shakes the area. Emma runs up to the egg, places her hands on it, and begins focusing her magic into the egg.* Lily: Are you okay? Emma(TL): Yeah. just keep an eye on the dragon. *The Devil returns.* Devil: Hows our baby boy doin?Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original. Emma: Im not sure how much more I have left in me. *The devil places his hand over the egg and closes his eyes for a moment.* Devil: *Nods* Hes close. Emma: Bring something for her to eat. Her stomach works like a magic storage. Devil: Is that so? *The devil leaves for a moment, returning with a large Zyrmin. Lily jumps over excitedly but just before eating, she glares at the Devil.* Devil: It''s safe. *Lily quickly swallows the Zyrmin whole.* Lily:*Smiles* Okay. I like him for now. *The dragon begins to make its return, slowly. Cracks start to form on the egg.* Devil: Might want to hurry up! *The dragon roars as it begins to charge towards the nest. Just as the Dragon reaches the nest a cry comes from the egg. The Dragons planet-sized eyes focus on Emma for a moment. The Dragon lifts a dead wyvern up to the nest and drops it off before slowly walking away.* Devil: So glad she recognized you as an elf. Emma: Why would that matter? Devil: is that your favor? Emma: What? No. *Annoyed* That was a question. Devil: Well Ill stay here and help raise him until hes old enough to travel. If you cant decide on a favor might I suggest one? Emma: As long as that doesnt count as the favor. Devil: Ill give you fifteen minutes to save her after that. Youll be brought back here. Emma: *Angry* Save who?! *The devil opens a portal to the Inn where Kimmy and Sunflower are hiding from a group of Veil soldiers.* Devil: Do we have a deal? Emma: Why fifteen minutes? Devil: its more like a copy of you is sent. I cant hold the connection for any longer than that. Emma: Deal! Let me save her. *The devil smiles as the portal opens. One of the soldiers approaches the door and just as he swings his axe a fiery explosion ignites him as he runs away screaming on fire Emma walks out. One of her eyes turns purple, the other black. Emma screams in anger.* Kimmy: That sounded like mom?! Sunflower: No, Kimmy stay hidden. *Two of the soldiers charge Emma, she charges lighting around her first and stuns them as she punches them in the stomach. The scouts quickly run away. * Emma: Explain yourselves! Soldier: Were just following orders *Terrified* Soldier 2: Yeah, they told us to take out a half-elf hiding out here, but no one told us why. Emma: If I find out youre holding something back. *Leans in* Ill skin you alive starting from your toes. *Emma tosses the soldiers back with a blast of wind. The soldiers quickly get up and run away. Emma turns to the house, and Kimmy holds her hands over her mouth in shock.* Kimmy: Mama? Mama! *Kimmy runs to Emma and jumps in her arms.* Emma: Hi sweetie. I cant explain everything, but this is a copy of me and I only have a few more minutes. Do you know why they came here? Kimmy: *Shakes her head.* No. They just asked me if I had talked to you recently and when I said no they tried to attack. A patron jumped in the way and protected me. *Emma looks over at a slain beastkin, a slash crosses his chest.* Emma: Okay. *Emma brushes Kimmys hair from her face.* Emma: Youre okay now. Im going to take care of some things but I want you to move. I know a place, but I wont say where for now. Kimmy: But Sunflower? *Kimmy turns to Sunflower, standing in what is left of the doorway.* Sunflower: Ill be fine Kimmy. Weve talked about you leaving when your mom came to get you before anyway. *Emmas hand starts to fade.* Emma: Okay. Kimmy, sweetie. I love you. Stay safe until I write you okay? Kimmy: *Nods* I will Mama. *Emma opens her eyes back in the nest, a large baby red dragon licks her face as she wakes up.* Emma: Gross! Lily: Youre back! Devil: I see you managed to save her. Emma: I did. *Turns to the devil* Thank you. Devil: Good now go. I plan on setting up a barrier around the area while grows. I''m hoping in a year or two he can learn to change his size so we can get a move on. Emma: She told me I could ask for your help. How can I call you in the future? * The Devil thinks for a moment.* Devil: Other than sacrifice. I won''t be seeing you for some time. Emma: How do you know all this? Devil: Now get out of here you two. *The Devil uses his magic to send Emma and Lily back to the edge of the trees. Emma watches as Spike knocks him down and begins licking him. * Devil: Weve talked about the licking Spike! *Emma hops on Lilys back and heads back to the cove.* Lily: How is Kimmy? Emma(TL): *Smiles* Shes good. I think Im going to have Jason take her to her brothers place. Lily: Why? I thought you two stopped talking. Emma(TL): No. We still talk. I explained to him. Only read every other Capital letter. We actually talk in the letters as well. Lily: I feel like the seers could break the code if they wanted to though. Emma(TL): I planned for that too. Unless they write Jasons nickname on the letter. Lily: Nickname? Emma(TL): *Panicked* Yeah. just a funny nickname I called him once in private. Lily: Well, do I get to hear it? Emma(TL): No. Its embarrassing. Lily: Then Ill tell Celestra. Emma(TL): NO! *Sigh* Fine. I called him Cuddlebug once Lily: What happened?! Emma(TL): Nothing! We laid down and watched the stars one night. And he really wanted to cuddle. I immediately regretted calling him it and now we use it as a way to communicate. Lily: So every time you write him a letter you have to write that into every letter?*Laughs* Emma(TL): And if they dont write it correctly, in Elvish, then it actives a small fire rune, burning the letter. Lily: Got it. Understood. *Quietly* Suuure. Emma(TL): Anyway! When Lyra came to visit I knew she had ulterior motives. Im sure she ordered the attack. If it was the higher ups I feel Lyra herself wouldve been sent. then again, they like to keep the Seers inside the borders. I don''t know why though. Lily: So you had to tell him this like a year after the name happened? Emma(TL): Lily! LIly:*Laughs* Sorry. Sorry. Go on. Emma(TL): I cant prove it was Lyra but now I know I need to hide Kimmy somewhere else. The ones they sent were too weak for an important mission. I shouldnt have been able to handle that many at all. Lily: Or youve gotten a lot stronger than you realize. Emma(TL): Well, we won''t know until they attack. I dont think Ill be hearing from any of them. --------------------------------------- *Emma reaches the cove, most of the dwarves have already returned to Mithrun. Ariella waves to Emma as she approaches the crew.* Ariella: Your back. Did you find it? Emma: Yeah, remember that GUY we met in Inferna. With the imps. Ariella: The one that knew Her? Emma: Yeah, so apparently we were looking for the same person. I agreed to let him take care of them in return. He *Whispers* Teleported me to Kimmy just in time to save her from an ambush. Ariella: Doesnt that seem suspicious? Emma: Yeah, but I can easily check it with Kimmy when we get back. Im going to see about her staying with Jason. Ariella: Okay. So youre coming back to the capital with me, right? Emma: I want to stop by and see Ruddy and Falicia. Ariella: Ill join you. Emma: Are you allowed to? Ariella: They told me to get right back but an extra day wont hurt anyone. Emma: Yeah, but its a day spent with me. And they are suspicious of me. Ill travel ahead and spend some time with them and when you pass through Ill go with you. Ariella:*Sad* Okay. *Emma looks around at the crew as they load the ship.* Emma: Is Andrew and the others gone? Ariella: Yeah they left last week. They went with Captain Direan. The only ones left are you, my men, and the crew you sailed with before. Emma: So tell me the truth. How much of the planning did you take part in? Ariella: When we got the request from King Ruair, Mom was too busy, and since your last letter said you were in the area. I asked her if I could look into it because I was hoping to run into you along the way. Emma: Max and Raffael wont be an issue will they? They avoided me after the mock battle. Ariella: I explained it as best I could. I even offered a reward if they could keep their silence. They won''t say anything though, they''re more just afraid of you.*Laughs* Emma: Thank you. Lily brought it up that night and then you were gone on your mission so I couldnt ask. Ariella: Yeah, Faelar recruited them. Mom just gave a quick official request. Emma: Faelar? Wasnt he Isabelles assistant? Ariella: Yeah. hes part of the guard now. But spends most of his time playing assistant for my mom now though. Emma: He told me he never liked physical work anyway... Well, Im gonna go help load up. Ill talk to you more when we leave. *As the ship takes off Emma watches the cove fade into the darkness. Ariella approaches her with a blanket.* Ariella: How are you holding up? I just realized I never asked. How did you cross to get here? Emma: The Undersea doesnt affect me like most open water. Ariella: Really? Thank goodness. I about fell over when I remembered how it normally hits you. Emma: Yeah, Lily and I took down a Glow turtle together, made a raft, and tested it ourselves. Ariella: A glow turtle? Emma: Those glowing lights you see sometimes at the bottom of the water. Ariella: Oh! I heard those things are annoying to fight. Emma: *Laughs* It was. Very bloody too. Ariella: Im good. No need to explain further. *Laughs* *The two stand silently, watching the wake from the ship.* Emma: Before you left for your mission. you said you wanted to talk. Ariella: Yeah, I finally figured out how to explain my feelings. I love you. But not in a I love you I want to get married kind of way. I love our time together. I see you as more than family to me. Emma: So Kinda like Valorin and Sheila? Ariella: Kind of. But I dont want to kiss you. Emma: Aw, why not? *Smiles* Ariella: Because. I feel like even if we both wanted that. Were elves. If we live forever. Id like to avoid hating you for the rest of our lives.*Laughs* Emma: I feel the same way.*Smiles* Maybe in a thousand years, we can talk about it. Ariella: When everyone said I had a crush on you it bothered me because I didnt want you to get the wrong impression. Im in love with you. But I value our friendship too much to ruin it. *Emma nods and the two hug.* Emma: Does this mean I can date now? Ariella: No! Emma:*Laughs* I dont want to anyway. Ariella: Good. I have to approve of them first. *The two laugh* Emma: Oh! We need to talk to Keya. Shes been reading my adventures to the tavern Ariella:*Gasp* Is that how they found you at the Icebowl? Emma: Thats what I was thinking. Depending on how in detail she writes. Ariella: Both Max and Raffael didnt seem to catch on until I was explaining. So I do think we need to put a stop to it. Emma: *Laughs* Ill just send her a letter saying. DONT on it, nothing else. Ariella: I can buy some Instant letters when we get ashore. Itll be better if it just appears in front of her. Emma: I Dont have anything of hers I could use. Ariella: Maybe Andrew hasnt left. Hes got to have something. Emma: If not we can have you deliver the Letter. Ariella: I like that plan better. *Emma smiles and the two spend the rest of the trip talking about how things have progressed in the capital.* Year 51 Year 51 *Emma and Ariella sit at a tavern, back in Mithrun.* Emma: So youre all heading out next week? Ariella: Yeah, we need a little bit more time for our eyes to adjust. Emma: Thats why Im only going to travel from dusk till dawn. At least until I reach Sylvndor, by then I should be able to see just fine. Ariella: Were also taking a longer route to train some more. I still feel bad for Lily, you work her really hard. Emma: Honestly, if she could stay at home all day and eat. She would be the happiest spirit alive. Ariella: I mean, Id be happy with that too some days. *The two elves laugh* Emma: Too bad Andrew was already gone. Ariella: I told you. Hand it to me. Ill deliver it.*Smiles* Emma: No. Ill just wait to write her until I get back. Maybe Ill explain to Dad or Isabelle. Ariella: Well I need to finish writing my report still. So Im going to head to my room. I probably wont see you until the Falls. *They both get up and hug.* Emma: Its dark enough. I should get going. Ariella: Okay, Travel safe. Emma: *Smiles* I will. I planned on a nice quiet trip back. Ariella: Youre taking the pass right? Emma: Yeah, The guards said its cleared up this past couple days. I want to get through before the next storm. Ariella: Hopefully we dont get caught up in one. But Im also going to have them swim part of the bay. Emma: *Concerned* Dont kill them, Arie. Ariella:*Smiles* Are you saying you couldnt do it? The famous Nightwarden? Emma: I was smart enough to say no if someone challenged me to do it. Ariella: Its only part of it anyway. Theyll be fine. If the weather is bad then well go hiking. The high altitude should help. Emma: *Smiles* Night Arie. Ariella: Night Emma. I''ll see you soon. *Emma waves to Ariella as she walks away, finishes her drink, and heads to the city gates. Once past the gates, Emma hops on Lily and they begin their trip. After a couple of days, they reach the Mithrun mountains. The frozen mountain range creates the border of Mithrun to both Sylvndor and Glimmferll. Emma wears a large fur coat while Lily rests on her person. She travels with a small group of gnomes and elves guided by a dwarf.* *After making it to the border Emma stops in the nearby forest to bathe. Lily rolls around in the river in her larger form, washing the years of rubble and muck from her fur. Emma is lying in the river, watching the morning sky when she hears a twig snap. Lily quickly hops next to Emma as she stands up. Emma uses telekinesis to grab her blades. As Emma points her blade at the area a young human boy walks out. Emma puts her blade away, grabs a towel, and slowly approaches the boy.* Emma: Are you okay? Where are your parents? *Emma pats on Lily and she shrinks down. As Emma gets closer she notices how skinny he is, his ribs visible.* Emma: Do you want some food? *The boy falls and uses his hands to drink some of the water, before collapsing. Emma runs over, quickly picking him up. Emma gets dressed and makes a fire. She quickly makes something to eat and as the aroma reaches the boy his eyes begin to open. He looks over to notice, that he is lying against Lily. His eyes get big when Emma notices him.* Emma: She won''t hurt you. I promise. *Emma walks over to him with a bowl.* Emma: I''m sure you''re hungry, and I made some food. Let me help you eat. Can you sit up at all? *The boy looks at the bowl of porridge.* Emma: Im sorry its nothing special. I didnt want to hurt your stomach. *The boy manages to sit up with Lilys help and Emma sits down in front of him. Emma feeds the boy slowly, she looks his body over while she feeds him noticing scars and bruises all over his body.* Emma: Do you have a name? *The boy nods.* Boy: Day. *The boy begins to cough* Emma: *Smiles* Its okay. Your throat is probably sore from not eating and drinking properly. Just focus on eating for now if its too hard. *The boy nods and after eating he quickly falls asleep. Lily rests her tail over him like a blanket.* Emma(TL): I guess when he wakes up, we can check the town. But, if he is this thin. Odds are he was abandoned. Id guess hes probably only around eleven or twelve. Lily: Could he be a slave? Emma(TL): he doesnt have a collar. Wait. *Emma notices a scar on the back of the boy''s neck.* Emma(TL): Maybe he was a slave. It looks like he mightve broken his collar. Remember when Ruddy healed that one girl who we attempted to remove the collar on at camp? Lily: Yeah, it shot a spike through her neck and she almost died. Emma(TL): So, he mustve had someone to heal him. The Venom from those things is lethal without immediate care. Lily: Hopefully the guards recognize him. *As Lunch rolls around, the boy wakes up to see Emma making lunch. Emma looks over to him and smiles.* Emma: Morning. Or I guess afternoon now. Lunch is just about ready. *The boy grabs ahold of Emma, in tears, and begins crying, his voice still very hoarse she can make out what sounds like his attempts at wailing. Emma kneels and holds him.* Emma: Youre safe. Dont worry. *As the boy calms down, Emma hands him a bowl and watches him eat.* Emma: Hows your throat? *The boy sniffles* Emma: You dont need to talk about it. I just wanted to know who healed you. *The boy pauses for a moment before pointing to himself. Emma: You did? Thats impressive. Who taught you to heal like that? Most adults cant even heal that well. *The boys voice cracks as he tries to speak.* Emma: Dont force it. I used to know someone who went through that. It took them about a week before they could talk completely. *The boy smiles* Emma: Ill stick to yes or no questions. Sound good? *The boy nods* Emma: Were you a slave? *The boy nods again* *Emma asks the boy if he was sold into slavery. No. If he was born into slavery. No. Are your parents still alive, yes. Is there anyone else, any other slaves, no.* Emma: Can you spell? Your name at least? *The boy nods and Emma hands him a stick and he writes his name in the dirt.* Emma: David? *David nods* Emma: Huh. I know three Davids now I guess. *David looks at Emma, confused.* Emma: Im not sure if hes still around but I knew a pastor David and my friends Ruddy and Falicia. David: You know Dad?*Coughs* Emma: Wait. *Emma looks at Davids golden eyes.* It really is you. I havent seen you since you were still attached to your Mom''s teat. Yeah, I know your dad. My names Emma. Im sure hes told you about me. *David nods* Emma: The bigger question is. *Angry* How the fuck did you become a slave?Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon. *As David goes to speak Emma raises her hand* Emma: Dont answer that right now. *Sigh* Well good news. I was heading to go visit you all. So once youre done eating well head into town and get a Stagecoach. It''ll take me a little longer to get there, but oh well. ------------------------------------------------------ *As winter falls upon the whispering falls, Ruddy walks outside to Falica as she sits in a daze watching their fields slowly gather snow. He places a blanket over her lap.* Ruddy: Don''t stay out here too much longer. Its getting cold out. Levi should be back with David soon. Im sure of it. *Someone knocks on the door* Ruddy: Thats probably him. Ill be right back. *Ruddy opens the door, Levi looks at him and then shakes his head. As they walk to the back of the house Ruddy watches as Falicia begins to stand up he runs outside to see her in tears as she looks out at the fields* Ruddy: Hey. Are you okay? Whats wrong? *A faint voice calls out from the field* David: Papa! Mama! *Ruddy turns to See David running up towards him. Emma walks up behind and waves to them as they notice her. Ruddy and Falicia''s eyes fill with tears.* Both: David! *Falicia screams as she runs to David and falls to her knees hugging David tightly, tears of joy streaming down her face. Ruddy joins them as he embraces the two. Levi walks over to Emma.* Levi: How did you find him? Emma: He found me believe it or not. Little perv found me while I was bathing. *Ruddy sets Falicia down in bed to sleep, closing the door behind him as he leaves. Levi sits in the living room watching Emma instruct David as he swings a wooden sword.* Levi: He never wanted to learn anything when I taught him. Ruddy: Did you know she was looking for him? I never wrote anyone about it. Ive been so busy. Levi: She said she had just reached Rockwood and was bathing in the river nearby when he approached her. He was just skin and bones. *Emma walks inside, leaving David to continue swinging his sword.* Emma: I dont know which of you has been teaching that boy, but they need to practice more. *Smiles* *Ruddy hugs Emma* Ruddy: Thank you. Emma: Of course. *hugs* But what happened? He told me he was just outside helping in the fields when some guys showed up and grabbed him. Ruddy: A small part of me wonders if it was Them. But I cant understand why. Hes not a threat. Until today, Ive never seen him interested in a sword. We tried holy magic but he always seems afraid of it. I''ve never even taught him any Cure spells. Emma: Yeah he wouldnt explain it all, but he said he cured himself after removing the collar. *Points at Ruddy* You almost passed out from healing Tif in Glimmerfell. Ruddy: That doesnt make sense, he couldnt even heal a cut on me. *Looks outside.* Emma I know it''s asking a lot, but can you teach David? Levis been trying but he would rather read. Emma: Well what does he read? Is it about casting? Ruddy: No, its mostly the stories of the gods and their teachings, but if hes still around when it all happens I want to know he can defend himself enough to get away. Emma: Ruddy, I cant stay right now. I mean Ill be here for a month or two until Arie comes through, but I need to take care of some things in Lycaris. Ruudy: Then while youre here. Please. Just enough so I dont have to worry about him leaving the house. If it was the them then they will try again, we know that. Emma: Okay. Okay. He can join me in my morning routine. Im not sure about Arie, but Ive been doing it since we started as kids. Whether or not it was the seers. He said they were slavers. Are they common around here? Ruddy: Levis keeps most slavers out of the falls. When they took David, Levi blamed himself, and Falicia just looked broken. He was gone for three months. Emma: Well if he was teaching David, maybe they targeted him because of that. Ruddy: I dont know. Falicia reported some weird elves watching her the days leading up to it. Emma: Ill look into it. Ruddy: But you said you were kicked out. Emma: That doesnt mean I cant track them. I know for a fact Im being watched. I just cant tell which one it is yet. Levi: Hey. *Irritated* What happened to me joining you? Ruddy: Yeah, you just ditched us. I thought youd at least wait until we got back here. Emma: Sorry. I knew if I left with you guys I might not have left to train. And this kind of proves that. *Both men look down in guilt.* Ruddy: You could have at least said goodbye. *Emma starts to walk to the back door.* Emma: I knew I would come back.*Smiles* Well, to make it up Ill train David for now. Speaking of. *Emma turns to Ruddy, a soft smile forms, and sorrow fills his eyes.* Emma: When? Ruddy: Last year. He has a gift for you and Ariella. Emma: It can wait until she gets here then. Ruddy. Did he suffer at all? Ruddy: No. *Ruddy wipes his tears and smiles.* Ruddy: He passed in his sleep. I was taking care of him the last of his days. Emma: So you lost both Davids. Ruddy. Im so sorry. At least you still have your son now though. Ruddy: Exactly. I like to think Father helped guide him to you. ------------------------------------------------------- *Emma helps train David. Every day they run a full lap around the city, Afterwards David fights against one of Emmas clones while she searches for the Seers watching her. A male elf with blue eyes sits on a balcony watching the two practice sipping on tea.* Emma: Well I found the twins. So its Robin then. *The Elf turns to Emma, surprised, he loses his illusion spell and drops his cup. Just before it hits the ground, Emma catches it with her magic.* Robin: *Stutters* E-Emma, What a pleasure to see you. How was Mithrun? Emma: Who ordered the attack on Kimmy? *Emmas eyes begin to turn purple and Robin backs up.* Robin: I-I-I dont know what youre talking about. I stay away from her out of respect f-for you. Emma: Then where is Lyra? *Robin stops backing up.* Robin: Lyra? Shes been ordered to stay home last I heard. Emma: Of course. Oh, and Robin. Who took David? Robin: You have to understand Emma. *Emmas clone disappears and David looks around when a Large explosion shakes the city. Emma walks towards Robin in the rubble.* Emma: I wont kill you. But if you ever touch that family again I will bleed you out for Archon and all the others to see. *Robin crawls away from Emma.* Robin: But then theyll go after everyone. And youll lose them all.*Smiles* Emma: Its too early for them to make a move. Thats why youre here. And theyre hiding back there. As long as I dont kill you they wont kill me. *A crowd forms around the building, as the smoke clears Emma is gone, and Robin quickly reapplies his disguise. Ruddy and Levi reach the scene and start asking people around if they saw anything while Emma returns to train with David, Falicia watches him from the back door while looking out to the city.* David: Where did you go? Right before that explosion you disappeared. Falicia: I told him you probably went to investigate. Emma: That was me. David: Woah. Falicia: What happened?! Emma: I took care of the threat. Falicia: Emma! That explosion probably destroyed some people''s hearing. Emma: I used wind magic to contain the explosion and push the sound up. Thats why the buildings around it werent harmed at all. David: Can you teach me how to do that? Emma: How about you practice you prove to me you can cast things like cure without depleting all of your magic. Emma thinking: We learned whenever he uses healing, he doesnt know how to limit his output and pours everything into even the slightest of cuts. Emma: Youre already level seventy-eight. For a Human thats huge. You just need to learn to turn off your spell. David: But I dont know how. Emma: Think of your magic as a liquid running through your body. Well call it mana. Okay? David: Okay. Emma: So, The same way you can pinch a waterskin to slow down or stop the flow think of yourself pinching the mana flow off. *Emma cuts her arm and stretches it out to David, the cut heals quickly but David struggles to stop pouring his Mana into Emma at first but eventually, it slows down until finally stopping. David drops down, exhausted.* Emma: You did it. Falicia: Whats mana? Emma: Its something I learned back in Mithrun. I had to pour some of mine into an egg to help it hatch. Since healing magic has always been described as a pouring action, I figured it might be related to mana. Falicia: So this Mana. Can it be used to create barriers? Emma: It already is. Its just another word of magic. Understanding it better might help make a barrier stronger. David: How do I cast a barrier? Emma: I can only remember how to make a personal barrier. Its part of the enhancement spell. Falicia: Your dad called it Enhanced Defense remember? Ruddy: What did I call? *Ruddy and Levi both walk into the backyard and drop down as they sit on a bench.* Emma: How was everything? Ruddy: No one knows. The owner of the house lived without a scratch but wouldnt talk. The neighbor''s houses were all surprisingly unharmed though. Emma: Good. That just means he learned his lesson. Ruddy: Emma. What did you do? *Emma explains the situation to the adults before returning to train with David.* David: So if you cant use barrier magic how did you protect those houses? Emma: A strong enough wind current can tear through steel. I forced all of it up and out to avoid falling back into the city. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- *Ariella knocks on the door of the house.* Falicia: One moment, please. *Falicia opens the door.* Falicia: Ariella!*Hugs* *Ariella comes in and everyone gathers around the main room. Ruddy brings a small box and hands it to the elves.* Ruddy: Father David wanted you two to have this as a thanks for everything you did for the church. Emma: Youre the ex-princess you open it. Ariella: Yeah, because of you. *Smiles* Emma: Dont blame me for your mistake in childhood friends. *Laughs* Falicia: Open it already! Ariella: Okay. Okay. *Inside the box rests a note as well as a pair of necklaces with vials of a red glowing liquid. Ariella hands the note to Emma and pulls out one of the necklaces.* Emma: I hope these phoenix tears save the life of someone precious to you one day. But, hopefully, that day never comes for you two. Ruddy: Those are phoenix tears?! He kept them on his desk as long as I knew him. Ariella: Please! Tell me you found, like, his diary or something. I need to know more about him. Falicia: He never liked to write about himself. He preferred to care for others. *Everyone pauses in silence for Father David.* Emma: If it wasnt for Father David, we would have never met. Ariella: Yeah, he introduced Ruddy to us here when were like fifteen I think. Ruddy: Yeah, Im glad he convinced me. He asked me about joining other parties but most of the time they were way older than me. I wanted a party I could grow with. -------------------------------------------------------------------- *Ariella talks to her troops while Emma talks to the party. David runs up wearing a bag full of supplies.* Emma: Where are you going? David: To train with you, Teacher. Emma: *Looks at Ruddy and Falicia* Do you know of this? Ruddy: David, Emma is going to be busy Im sure. She wont be able to teach you. Emma: Im not saying no. I was just confused. Falicia: Ruddy. *Whispers* The safest place we know might be with her. Ruddy: Are you okay with that though? We lost him before. Falicia:*Looks at Emma.* Youll keep him safe right? Emma: Of course. Does he have ID? I plan on visiting Kimmy. David: *Pulls out ID* Right here. I even have my savings to help with travel funds. Emma: Its up to you two. He is your child. *Ruddy and Falicia step aside to talk with David. Ariella approaches the party.* Ariella: Whats up? Emma: David wants to go with me to train. Ariella: Oh. How''s that conversation going? *Ruddy walks towards the elves.* Ruddy: Emma. Can you make sure he writes? Id send Little Rud with you but hes gettin'' up there in years. Emma: Yeah, he can mail them when I mail mine. *Falicia looks at him with tears, and David walks back to the party.* Falicia: You listen to Emma alright? David: Yes Mom. I promise. Falicia: Emma. Please no dungeons. Nothing above C rank. Emma:*Laughs* Ill treat him like I treated Kimmy. You have nothing to worry about. *Ariella and the troops take their leave, while Emma and David slowly follow. Falicia, Levi, and Ruddy all wave goodbye. David waves with a giant smile on his face. * Falicia: Remember! Write me in every town you visit! Year 52 Year 52 *Reaching Serenvale, Emma brings David to the adventurers'' guild where she spots Zabrina and approaches her.* Zabrina: Emma. Welcome back. Your sister and her party are here if youre looking for them. Emma: I was coming to say hi, but I need to yell at my sister so Ill stop by later to catch up with you. *Smiles* Zabrina: Uh oh. Theyre in their usual spot. *Emma hears Keyas laughter and sneaks up behind her.* Keya: So then Pipiri landed on Lazarus causing him to get scared and run away.*Laughs* *Keya looks at everyone with worry on their face.* Keya: Whats wrong? *As she turns to see Emma, fuming with anger. Emma then pulls Keya to a private room where David waits out front.* Emma: What were you thinking?! Ive had hits put on me in the past! I cant have my sister regaling my stories to anyone who. Finds HER Mail! Keya: I made sure to read out only the parts I knew only you could do as a Green elf. Emma: But They found your mail on the table. Imagine if it had been someone dangerous. Keya: I mean the worst people to find you, know you exist. Emma: And while traveling, I rarely met anyone who knew of the seers as a legend. Raffael and Max both know now because Ariella wanted me to show her troops what to expect from someone like me. *Keya''s smile fades.* Keya: Ill be more careful. I promise. I''m sorry. Emma: Thats all I ask. *Emma brings David inside.* Keya: David. Im glad to see you again. David: Hi Aunt Keya. Im glad to see you as well. Keya: *Turns to Emma.* I saw him when you threw me in here, but why are you traveling with David? I thought Levi was doing that. Emma: They want me to bring him along and train him because he wouldn''t train with Levi properly. Im heading to see Kimmy in Lycaris and then Ill bring him home. *After their time runs out, Keya returns to her party and Emma takes David to meet her dad and Isabelle. * *Knock*Knock*Knock* Goren: That better not be another trophy Keya! *Opens door* Oh hi Emma! *Hugs* Howve you been? *Sees David* And whos this? Emma: *Smiles* Its David, you remember him right? Goren: Ruddy and Falicias boy? Why is he with you? *Goren, Isabelle, David, and Emma all sit down at the table. Lily rests with Bubba under Shreiker, who is resting on a roost above. They spend the rest of the day talking about events that have taken place since Emma went on her trip.* Isabelle: Therion is in the capitol, Ill have him come by and see you before you leave. Emma: That would be great! I missed him last time through. *After Dinner Emma takes David to an Inn where they sleep for the night. The next morning Emma and David are eating breakfast in the Inn when a Guard approaches their table.* Guard: Emma Silvashade. Please come with us. Emma: Can it wait until after I finish eating? I just ordered. Ill even buy you some if you havent eaten yet. *The guard''s stomach growls and both David and Emma laugh. The Guard sits down, his cheeks red from embarrassment.* Guard: Fine, but let''s make it quick. *After eating the guard leads Emma to the Capitol where she is brought to an office with the Judge from the trial before.* Elf: Sorry to bother you Emma, but I wanted to discuss something with you. *Looks at David* Does the boy need to be here? Emma: Im helping train him against the Seers, anything you can tell me, he can listen. Giovanni: Fair enough. Firstly. *Bows* My name is Giovanni Leaflet. I wanted to ask. Were You responsible for the bombing in Whispering Falls? Emma: Yeah, I was explaining to the Seer there that if they touch the Hopewell family again then Ill kill them. Giovanni: Wont that get you in trouble? Emma: I was banished from the Seers for your people''s stunt, and for attacking another seer. I know what I can and can do with the Seers to avoid them counterattacking. As long as I don''t harm any more of their "Precious cargo" I''ll be fine. Giovanni: Then how did you find that Seer? Can you see the others? Emma: I only knew where he was because he took over the area when I left, and I knew his scouting patterns. But yeah, I can see if someone is a seer. *As time passes Ariella eventually bursts into the room.* Ariella: Why are you holding her here now?! *Ariella looks as Emma stirs her tea.* Emma: Hi Arie. Giovanni: I was discussing working with Emma. Would you mind closing the door? *Ariella closes the door and sits next to David* Giovanni: So what do you think Emma? You could help train alongside Airella. Ill even let the human stay. *Ariella looks at Emma, smiling.* Emma: Sorry, but I have to make sure my daughter is safe first. Ariella: Oh yeah, Kimmy. Giovanni: Well, when you get back then. Emma: Im not done training myself. Ariella: You promised! You said youd come back. Giovanni: Ariella! *Ariella sits quietly* Giovanni: *Turns to Emma* How long will it take? Your trip with your daughter? Emma: About two years, but. Giovanni: What if I give you a team of your own? Youll have permission to travel and Ill give permission to travel with Ariella. On occasion. Emma: My training would kill some of your best men. Ive seen the roots of this tree for myself! Giovanni: Yes, I read Ariellas report. Thats why I know if they cant live through some tough love. How are we expected to survive the real deal? *Emma looks at Ariella.* Emma: Fine. *Ariella starts to cheer but Emma stops her.* Emma: But! Only if they can pass a test when I get back. I wont give any details until the day of. Giovanni: *Sigh* I guess I can agree to that. Ariella: You can relax. Thats Emma for she doesnt know yet either. Emma: If I tell you I lose. If I dont tell you I lose. Maybe I wont do it. Ariella: No! Please. Please. Please. You promised. David: You did promise her again on the trip here. Emma: *Looks at David* Traitor. How about we have a hunting challenge? You can decide on the targets. Depending on the size we can do either one per soldier or they can do one hunt as a team. Ariella: No cheating this time! Emma: Shell stay with you the night before if it makes you feel better. Ariella: No Ill trust you. Giovanni: I think we can make that work. Just write us when youre going to be returning. *Ariella, David, and Emma leave the office and head to the fifth floor where the soldiers train. Emma leans over to David while Ariella approaches her men.* Emma: Can you see how fast they move?Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators! David: Yeah, a little. Emma: I want you to get that good before I bring you back to your parents. David: Ill do my best. *As Emma approaches Ariella some of the soldiers look scared, remembering what she did to them before. Ariella turns to her.* Ariella: Emmas only here to train David! Hes the son of two of our party members! Meaning! If you bully him in any way you will have both Emma and myself to deal with later! Do I make myself clear?! Soldiers: Sir Yes Sir! Ariella: Dismissed! Emma: You look adorable trying to be bossy. Ariella:*Embarrassed* I am their bossy. Boss! *Two elves make a kissing face in the distance and Ariella shoots an ice arrow, barely missing between them.* Ariella: Go train before I throw you in a block of ice. *Emma laughs as she and David separate from the group onto another nearby field* --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- *Emma and David sit atop two Fluffmane talking to Keya.* Emma: Remember to tell everyone I said hi, for me. Keya: I will. And I promise I wont read any more of your letters Without permission. Emma: *Laughs* Okay. Love you, Sis. Keya: Love you too.*Smiles* See you soon. *Emma and David head off.* *A couple of days pass and Emma leads David through an old forest. The fluffmanes abandoned. Clones sit in the trees nearby watching the area.* David: So why do we need to go through the forest? I thought Lycaris was west of here. Emma: Yes, But we arent going to Lycaris. David: But you told my mom. *Emma changes her eyes to blue and her hair to a deep green.* Emma: Thats because we are going to be disguising ourselves until we get to where were going. *Emma turns to David and changes his hair to a curly and silver color. His eyes turn bright blue.* Emma: Ill explain more when I know were more secure, but I know theyre still attempting to locate us right now. *Emma leads two clones, wearing cloaks down a cave entrance at night, While stealthed, Emma and David watch as two scouts head inside. The two hop on Lilys back and run off into the night. After a week of traveling through the forests, they reach the border of Sylvnydor. David looks out at the desert, confused.* David: The scorch veil? Emma: Yup. Here. *Emma passes some instant letter to David.* Emma: You can use these to write your mom. But stay quiet about where we are. Mention Kitspaw. David: Kitspaw? Emma: Its on the way to where they think were going. I have some ribbon attuned to your mom in my bag, so when youre done writing let me know. David: Are we getting Koioytes?! Emma: No. Your dad taught us, but its been so long. I cant remember how. Well probably see if they have a Dunestalker. Its like the ones you sometimes find in the falls but they can travel through sand. *After looking for most of the day, the two find a pair of Dunestalkers. As the sun begins to set, Emma and David head off into the desert, ignoring the guard''s warnings.* --------------------------------- *As the chill of the night reaches the desert, it causes the Dunestalkers to slow down. Emma decides to stop at a rock outcropping where the two have a practice match to decide who will prepare Dinner. Emma holds one arm behind her back, while blocking Davids attacks with her other arm.* Emma: youve got ten more minutes. *As Emma catches Davids blades with hers, he attempts to overpower Emma. David starts casting enhancement on himself and swings at Emma, breaking his sword on hers. Emma kicks his butt as he trips past her.* Emma: Thats why I said to wait.*Helps David up* Start making Dinner. Ill fix your sword. David: *Sigh* Fine. Emma: Or I can send you back to your mom and dad. David: Ill get started on Dinner Master. *Emma smiles as David runs to the bags to start dinner. Emma pulls out a bag of metal dust, lays down Davids sword, and casts heat metal on the blade. Using her magic she shapes the blade, filling in the cracks with the metal dust. Emma then continues to sharpen the sword while David cooks. Lily hops out as the aroma of the food starts to reach her.* Lily: Is it Dinner time?! Emma:*Laughs* Not quite. You can go see if David has yours ready though. *David turns to Emma and Lily, then places a bowl of leftover cuts from the meat used for dinner. Lily hops over excitedly and begins to eat before laying down on the bags, watching the others.* ----------------------------------------------------------- *Reaching the Oasis, David looks around at the different halflings when Emma smacks him over the head.* Emma: Dont stare. David: Sorry, Master. I was just surprised. Ive never met a halfling or even seen one before. *The two reach a house where Emma finds Thomas locking the door As he leaves. Emma approaches Thomas.* Emma: Hi, Thomas. Long time no see. *Thomas jumps as he turns to look at Emma. His confused expression causes Emma to laugh.* Emma:*Laughs* Its me. Has she made it yet? Thomas: *exhale* Emma? Emma: Yeah. *Hugs* Howve you been? *David walks over* Thomas: Im good. Shes inside asleep right now if you want to see her. *Thomas hands Emma a key.* Emma: Thank you. This is David by the way. Thomas: *Bows* Its nice to meet you. Well have to catch up after work. *Waves* David: So hes a half-elf? Emma: Yes. *The two enter the house and Emma removes their disguises.* Emma: Sit down, Ill get food going. *David sits down in an armchair next to a couch and coffee table. Emma enters the kitchen, visible from the common area, and begins preparing food. David looks around the house when a door opens.* Kimmy: I thought you worked today? *Kimmy walks out rubbing her eyes and wearing her pajamas when she turns to see David.* David: Good afternoon. *Kimmy screams and runs into the kitchen latching onto Emma.* Emma: What happened?! *Kimmy looks up, realizing it is Emma, and jumps.* Kimmy: Mama!*Hugs* I missed you. Emma: *Smiles* Missed you too. Now go get dressed, Im making Elvish Pancakes. Kimmy: Yay! *Kimmy runs to her room, slowing down and turning red as she remembers David was there. As Emma brings out the food, Kimmy and David introduce themselves and talk while sitting at the table. Lily rests in Kimmys lap, sleeping peacefully and wagging her tail softly.* Emma: Hey. *Looks at Kimmy.* Howve you been? Kimmy: Im doing good. I help take care of the house so whenever you want to come home its here for you. David: Wait is this your house? Emma: No its Thomass. I gave him the money and told him to buy it so Kimmy could move here. Kimmy: He says its your house though. Emma: If its meant to be anyones house its yours sweetie. Kimmy: Please dont call me that Mama. Emma: Okay fine. *Smiles* I bring a boy home and now you get all bashful? Kimmy: Wait but he said you were his teacher. Emma:*Laughs* He is. But your face turned so red when you saw him. I could see it from the kitchen. Kimmy: Mama! *Slams hands down.* Emma: Yes? Kimmy: UGH! *Emma and David Laugh* Emma: But, seriously. How are you? I heard Clinton is staying home with Sunflower now. But what about you? Kimmy: Im good. I still have nightmares. Thats why I was still asleep when you got here. Emma: Well. While were here Lily can sleep with you. You, know Im just here until fall right? Kimmy: Can she?! *Picks up Lily.* Will you Lily? Lily: *Smiles* Yeah!*Chirp* Emma: Ive told you before. Lily doesnt need to be in your lap when youre eating. Lily and Kimmy: Sorry. *Looks down* Emma: So. Anything you want to do while Im here? Kimmy: I reeeally want to go see the water show. It starts at sunset. Emma: Okay, Well. I need to go get more Instant letters. Do you know where the post office is? Kimmy: Of course! I write you, don''t I? Emma: Well I dont know! You said you just take care of the house, I thought maybe you forgot how to disguise yourself and became a recluse. Kimmy: I dont normally go in because of so many people. I go with Thomas and wait outside or go to the store across the street. They sell glass figures. I have a bunch in my room. Emma: Id hide those. Lily isnt the most graceful with her tail when she gets excited. *Lily glares at Emma.* Emma: *Laughs* Dont look at me in that tone of voice. Kimmy: What did she say? Emma: Nothing.*Smiles* But the look on her face said it all. Shes the reason your grandma had to hide her collection of handcrafted bells. Lily: Hey! That was before we were even ten. Emma: *Looks at David.* Hows it going over there, Hopewell? David: Im fine. Just nice to be sitting down on a chair again. Emma: Yeah, Dunestalkers are quick, but they are so uncomfortable to ride. Kimmy: You got to ride Dunestalkers?! Thomas said we couldnt because it would draw too much attention. Emma: Theyre also less common in Lycaris since they classify under spirit monsters. The longer theyre away from a full-blooded elf the weaker they get. If youd like we can take them for a ride sometime before we leave. Kimmy: Yes, please! Also, when are you going to teach me how to cast stealth? Emma: How about when David and I go train next? You can ride with me and practice your spell casting. Kimmy: Okay. Ill get dressed so we can go to the post office. *Kimmy jumps up from the table and runs to her room to get dressed. David helps Emma clear the table, and as they leave Emma casts a disguise spell on the three of them. Lily sits in a chair, watching the door.* *As they leave the post office, Emma notices everyone begins to gather around the lake. Kimmy''s face lights up as she smiles from ear to ear.* Kimmy: The Water show! *The three stand and watch as a group of half-elfs use magic to put on a display. The water floats up and takes the form of different types of animals and monsters. A water goblin chases a water wolf when a water dragon breathes fake fire at them and the water explodes. The water then begins to shoot up and mock the effects of fireworks, changing colors and steaming to give the impression of smoke. As the show ends everyone begins to move. Kimmy turns to Emma.* Kimmy: See! Isnt it amazing?! I bet you could do that by yourself. Emma:*Smiles* I dont know. Maybe with Aries help. Kimmy: How is, Aunt Ariella? Emma: Shes doing good. She works at the capitol now. I might be soon too. Kimmy: Youre quitting adventuring? Emma: No. I see that as my main income still. But some people at the capitol want me to help train them for that fight I told you about. Kimmy: You last told me you were kicked out of the capitol. Emma: I know. But I, apparently showed them they could trust me. *The next morning Kimmy and Thomas join Emma and David in their training. They head out into the desert away from the Oasis. Emma gives Kimmy a brief lesson on stealth before she and David prepare to Duel. Thomas sits next to the Dunestalkers with Lily.* Thomas: You know. I cant say Ive ever seen Emma fight. *Emma closes her eyes and listens as David attempts to sneak up on her without using magic. As the sand shifts at Davids feet, Emma shoots a gust of wind, almost knocking down David. David takes a few steps closer while the sound of the winds fades. The two stand silently. Thomas leans in toward Lily.* Thomas: *Whispers* Do you know whats going on? *A gust of wind, whistles past, allowing David a chance to charge Emma. As the sword swings towards Emma, she creates a super heated glass spear to block the attack out of the sand. David dodges the spear, smashing it with his sword. Emma heats the sand towards David, making a glass floor. As David slides around he uses his sword as a cane; jabbing it into the glass to help him stand. Kimmy manages to cast stealth and cheers, distracting Emma again. David swings at Emma, knicking her side as she jumps back.* Emma:*Opens eyes* Okay, you won. David: It didnt feel like a win. Kimmy distracted you. Emma: If that was a real fight though, that wouldve been your only chance to win. Take it. When we started this training I explained that any noise can be a distraction when you''re blind. Today''s lesson is just an example of that. David: Yes, Master. Kimmy: Sorry Mama. Emma: You''re fine. I appreciate the extra help.*Smiles* *Thomas calls out while sitting.* Thomas: Everyone okay?! Emma: Yeah! Just a scratch! *turns to David.* Time to practice your mana control. *David heals Emma, only applying a little excess. Emma has David practice his swings and footwork in the sand while helping Kimmy practice more.* Emma: Its just like the disguise spell but all over. And youre making people see past you. Not through you. Youre still there. *The three spend the rest of the day training, returning to the house as night falls.*